Ex  Libris 

Henry  H.  Bucher,  Jr. 
Cat  Garlit  Bucher 

DT  477   .T47  1852b 
Thompson,  George,  d.  1893. 
Thompson  in  Africa 


THOMPSON  IN  AFRICA. 


OB 

AN  ACCOUNT 

OF  THB 

MI8810NART    LABORS,    SUFPKRlKGS,  TRAVELS, 
OBSERVATIONS,    (fe  C. 

OF 

GEORGE  THOMPSON, 

w 

WESTERN  AFRICA, 

AT  THE 

MENDI  MISSIOIf. 

CLEVELAND, 
1859. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1851. 
By  GEORGE  THOMPSON', 
n  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  Distiict  Court  of  tho  United  States 
for  the  District  of  Ohioi 


ERRATA. 

Page  154  for  Chapter  IX  read  Chapter  XL 
"    237  "   jumbles  read  jungles. 


LiBRAI^Y  OF  PRINCETON 
[  ■ 

JUL  2  9  2003 

L   _„ 


PREFACE. 


The  following  pages  are,  for  the  most  part,  compilations  from  my 
Journal.  I  have  endeavored  to  give  a  faithful  and  correct  view  of 
the  state  and  circumstances  of  the  Mission,  and  people  among 
whom  I  liave  labored.  As  respects  all  the  course  I  have  pursued, 
I  make  no  pretension  that  it  was  all  just  right,  according  to 
my  present  light  and  experience  ;  but  I  can  say,  that  I  have  endeav- 
ored to  do,  in  all  cases,  the  very  best  I  knav,  and  what  I  thought 
would  be  most  for  the  glory  of  GOD,  and  the  best  good  of  those 
around  me.  I  was  alone,  and  had  no  one  to  consult;  and  I  was  in- 
experienced, and  young.  In  some  instances  I  have  erred,  and  with 
the  knowledge  I  have  gained  from  experience,  would  not,  in  many 
cases,  do  again  as  I  did.  I  shall  rejoice  if  others  may  be  benefited 
and  learn  wisdom  from  my  imprudencies  and  errors,  as  I  hope  I 
have  myself. 

It  is  thought  that  this  book  will  give  more  of  an  inside  vieic  of 
the  particular,  every  day  duties  and  trials  of  the  missionar}'  life, 
especially  in  Africa,  than  any  thing  that  has  yet  been  published. 

Much  of  the  African  style  of  using  the  English  language  has 
been  used,  because  (1,)  it  came  natural  to  me,  having  been  accus- 
tomed to  it  so  long;  (2,)  it  will  give  a  much  better  idea  to  the  read- 
er of  the  reality  of  things,  on  Mission  ground,  than  would  good, 
grammatical  English.  (3,)  a  circumstance  is  always  more  inter* 
esting  when  given  in  the  language  of  the  parties — it  makes  it  seem 
more  like  "  real  life."  In  reporting  speeches  of  natives,  I  havo 
given  tliem  in  style  and  language  as  given  me  by  my  inteipreter. 


PREFACE. 


I  think  all,  or  most,  of  the  peculiar  terms  which  are  strictly  Af- 
rican, will  be  understood,  either  by  accompanying  explanations,  or 
the  connection. 

It  is  believed  that  considerable  which  is  new  and  of  value  to  the 
Christian  church  and  the  world,  may  be  found  in  this  book,  res- 
pecting the  country  of  Africa — its  inhabitants,  their  mannei-s  and 
customs,  (tc,  &c. 

Such  were  my  circumstances,  cares  and  sicknesses,  as  delineated 
in  the  following  pages,  I  could  not  apply  my  mind  to  tl\e  Mendi 
language,  though  it  is  spoken  extensively,  and  it  is  important  the 
Bible  should  be  translated  into  it  speedily.  Some  are  of  opinion 
that  a  person  may  ti-avel  fifty  days  and  not  go  through  the  Mendi 
country. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  following  nanative  may,  in  the  hands  of 
God,  awaken  a  desire  in  many  hearts  to  go  to  Afiica,  for  tlie  pur- 
pose of  preaching,  teaching,  ftuming,  building  houses,  mills,  manu- 
factories, <fcc.;  and  thus  assist  in  making  long  despised  and  neglected 
Ajbica,  what  it  is  capable  of  becoming,  the  garden  of  tlie  world 

Should  such  be  the  effect,  God  shall  hate  all  praise,  and  a  new 
thrill  of  joy  will  cause  me  yet  more  to  rejoice  in  all  I  have  suffered 
or  that  interesting  and  hopeful  people.      GEO.  THOMPSON". 


Jersey,  Licking  Co.,  Ohio,  September  24,  1851. 


CONTENTS. 


PsEFACEy  —  -  -  •         -       p3^^  3—4 

CHAPTER  L 

Introduction— preparations  for  sailing— and  voyage,       10 — 16. 
CHAPTER  IL 

Btaj,  and  labors  in  Sierra  Leone, — incidents — Sierra  Leone,  and 
Freetown—markets,  <fec."the  slaver,  slave  ship  [cw<] — first  Sab- 
bath in  Africa — Church,  and  Wesleyan  missionaries — dinner  at 
goveraor's— temperance  meetings — large  Sabbath  School — a  col- 
lision— phonotopj — love  feast — a  mountain  ramble,  16 — 31. 

CHAPTER  IIL 

Incidents  and  labors  in  Sierra  Leone,  continued.  Wedding  custom 
— Foorah  bay — another  slaver — "Excuse  me'* — our  schooner 
boarded  by  the  war — Goodrich — loading — driven  back — trouble 
in  getting  out  of  liarbor— journey  to  Regent — ship  Glasgow^ 
Capt.  Hamlin — another  slaver — appeal — another  start — many  dif- 
ficulties—pleasing acquaintance — poetry,      -  31 — 45. 

CHAPTER  IV, 

Voyage  from  York  to  the  Mission — dangers  and  difficulties — the 
lost  canoe — meeting  and  parting — aground— diawiug  near,  the 
aflecting  sight— arrival  at  the  Mission — reflections,  45—52. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Sickness  and  death  of  Bro.  Carter — reflections — old  accounts — "sal- 
vation and  rejoicing" — journal — presents — Kissicummah — Sy- 
cummah,  the  nominal  King — "palaver"— a  blessed  Sabbath- 
fever  coming,  -  r  -  -  52 — 64. 

CHAPTER  VL 

My  iickness,  treatment  und  recovery—jovumal-^tb;^  thief-law— 1» 


COSTjEXTS. 


tryinp'  palaver — ^journal — help  in  time  of  need — precious  Sab- 
bath— leopards  killing  people — }oi\nvi\-^^ii/dropnt/iy — ijournal — 
"good  news  from  a  fai- country,"  -  •         65 — 81. 

CHAPTER  VII, 

Jirst  journey  to  Freetown — James  Will,  and  Henry  Badger — heav- 
en, poetry — drank  wine — the  hymn — tlie  colonial  chapel — Christ- 
mas— pluiidered  by  the  war — Sabbatli  reflections — arrival  at  the 
Mission — leopards — need  of  help — the  ilission  rent,  81—92. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

The  Lord  working-,  gloriot^s  Sabbath — distressing  c^ise— journey  to 
Hamhoo,  death  of  a  heathen,  and  "crying  for  the  dead" — Ma- 
/i»wmerfa?'<«— journal — classes— the  electric  fish — marriage — girl's 
prayer  meeting — a  loud  call — important  cases  of  conversion — 
new  chapel — visit  to  Mougray — a  barricade — effect  of  many 
chiefs  in  a  country — grassfields — formation  of  a  church-^defeated 
in  getting  to  Mendi — Mahommedans'  4  books — Gallina;? — Bar- 
mah  women — examining  and  receiving  membei-s  to  the  church 
— a  man  afraid  to  be  manied — distressing  case — talk  with  a  Ma- 
hommedan  chief — a  Mahommedan  law — fearful  respoiLsibility — 
confessions,  additions  to  the  church — second  jouniey  to  Free- 
town, incidents — war  people — Kent — Freetown — the  missiona- 
ries' mail — subscription  paper — another  slaver — departure  from 
town,<tc.,  .....  92-118. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Journal — refused  to  many  a  slaveholder — palaver  Avith  a  chief- 
journal — Sodomy — journal — war,  Hanihoo  desti'oyed — the  foot 
race,  and  weights — t/ie  ambassadress — first  peace  meeting — ray 
*  friend' — second  peace  meeting — visit  to  Bendoo — tJie  governor's 
peace — excommunication,  <tc. — return  of  peace  messenger — third 
peace  meeting — palaver  about  the  gun,  -  118—136. 

CHAPTER  X.  . 

Bees — Han-y  Tucker's  men— joiu-nal— must  take  children— my  peo- 
ple giving — the  drivers,  anta  and  bug-a-bugs — the  small  Sab- 
bath breaker — the  harlot,  the  woman  stealer — my  error — the  big 


C0Kti:>it£K 


toad— refusal  to  ^liake  the  king^s  liajid— Landers  in  Africa— a 
charm  ojicned— need  of  a  doctor-^onntry  marriage,  a  trial— 
journal— cb'sappointment— the  stubboni  boys — plastering  the 
Mission  hT>uso — many  fold,  -  -        -  136—154, 

CHAPTER  XT. 

Rinna  preaehin^"dcsire  to  learn  to  read— African  bats^-my  goats-* 
ibo  Anrerican  eailor— the  childneu^s  crime  and  court — difficulty 
between  man  and  \vife— "Xight  of  toil"- -interesting— Writing 
Meudi— the  roach  in  my  ear— anglewonns—Kings  must  do  right— 
joumal—Braw — a  trip  to  Big  Boom,  the  creek — palm  tree  climb* 
ing,  palm  cabbage,  palm  oil — difficult  traveUing— -preaching— 
Big  Boom— birds,  towns— return— a  wonderful  work  ]  —third 
journey  to  Freetown—father  Young— tornadoes— labors  in  town-- 
Sabbath  at  Kissy — tempeiunce  cards — return,  li4--17I, 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Big  meeting  at  Mongvay,  fourth  peace  meeting,  Kannokoo  returned 
— laws — preached — a  convert — fornication  and  excommunica* 
tion — the  forsaken  dying  man — journal — call  from  Mendi — arri* 
val  of  missionaries — fourth  journey  to  Freetown — Death  of  Mrs. 
Brooks,  Mr.  Brooks  in  fever — walk  fi-om  York  to  Freetown — 
pleasing  incident- — return  to  York — suicide — Brooks'  recovery — 
preaching-' j)assage  and  arrival  at  the  Mission,  gi'eat  joy — visit  to 
Mongray,  Mandingo  school — Pa-paw — Mission  visitor — journal — 
journey  to  Harnhoo,  joy  for  peace,  Karmokoo  j^ersecuting — eim» 
pie  nature's  views  of  jyrar/er-rcadmff — setting  up  the  press — visit 
from  James  Beale — gregrees — B«a  Bungo — accusation  and  re- 
pentance— channs  described — fear  I  have  failed  in  tendereeas, 
need  of  a  wife — the  little  boys  preaching — visit  to  Mongray — 
paid  rent — getting  ready,  -  -  -  171—188. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Journey  to  Tissaxa — "we  must  enlarge" — Thomas  Caulker — 
M-bwap — hippopotami — Mah-ke-tah,  preaching,  Sabbath — Bah- 
mau-ne —  Sabby,  burned  —  Moh-ker-is  —  Ger-ra-hoo  —  Kis-si- 
haul — Kaw-Mendi,  joy  at  our  arrival — Lah-van-ah — Soora-bwe- 
a,  a  waUed  town-  •Moh-Bungo--Ti«sa/<a— meeting  of  Braw— many 
came  to  see  me- -the  river,  rapids,  (i:c.--Bra  "V^ '   t  offerings  and 


C0KTEKT8> 


feelings— meeting  of  chiefs,  customs- -ne-w  mission— agrcefncnt*- 
a  Mahommedan — milk- -filial  afiection— my  axe--Africau  tools-- 
examined— giving  a  wife- -beautiful  country— Gon-gommah-'a 
rock  as  a  god— blessed  Sabbath—preaching  scene— spinning  and 
weaving—"  What  hath  God  wrought?"  -  188—205. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Peace  mission  and  /aJors--joumey  on  foot,  up  the  river— Bch -pec-* 
aligators— panots--Gcrrahoo--He-ga-mah--a  note  on  tobacco- 
currency- -the  afiiighted  woman --the  "  devil "  farce— Sa-bwe- 
inah--sleeping  in  the  woods— promises— a  memorable  Sabbath-- 
driverS"discouragement--alann--making  twine— messenger  frona 
Tecon go— message  to  Mo-mo--the  flute— unwell— recovery,  reflec- 
tions—glorious Sabbath,  skeleton— thrilling  scenes- -unwell— 
afraid  of  me— "faint  yet  pursuing"— preaching— Braw— a  small 
trial— first  Mendi  peace  meeting— Kaw-too-boo,  "shaking  hands, 
my  speech,  tfec — second  Mendi  peace  meeting- -Bun yan  leaves 
me^         -----      -  205-229. 

CHAPTER  XY. 

Journey  to  Boompeh— Maw-ti— Fah-xe-coox-dah— Yan-da-hoo— 
reception— jealousy— war  report— messengers  from  Boompeh--a 
pleasing  speech,  a  pleasing  scene— JDootnpch,  the  capital— a  "gaz- 
ing stock"— an  African  town— elephants— third  Mendi  peace 
meeting  (Boompeh)— much  dancing  and  joy— fourth  Mendi  peace 
meeting  (Boompeh)— war  news,  a  mass  meeting— iron  ore— fifth 
Mendi  peace  meeting  (Boompeh)— answer  of  peace,  the  white 
cloth— great  meeting  for  preaching,  a  king's  speech— returning 
-preaching,  alarm  of  war-amval  and  reception  at  Sa-bwe-mah 
—Yah-man-nah— reflections— Braw  blamed— Kah-sammah,  Cin- 
de-wah,  preaching,  unwell— Kawtooboo— tobacco,  and  ministers 
—Braw  arrived— Braw  and  poligamy— Kaw-too-boo's  diflSculty— 
Sabbath  kept— a  thunder  storm— Woo-te-bee— preaching,  go<k— 
new  boothe,         ....  229-234. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Sixth  Mendi  peace  meeting,  cut-the  difiiculty-a  magnanimous 
epeech-address  to  Je-baw-ignorance  of  numbers-specimen  of 
ll«ndi  Dumbers-sevcnth  Mendi  peace  meeting- Chah-bah-a 


ii 


xrord  to  think  of"Braw*s  friends—"  Proo-moie"  weaving— eightli 
Mendi  peace  meeting— my  Bi^eech  to  Tecongoes— interesting  in- 
cidents—fear of  treachery— searching  for  the  canse— preaching,  tho 
ten  commandnients— need  of  a  cliange— a  wife  flogged— monlceys, 
Ac— Carter's  coat— watch  broke— peace  in  interior— visit  to  Kar- 
mokoo— an  aftecting  case— stopped  from  going  to  Tecongo— "  in 
the  name  of  God**— the  *'Hving  man'*— adultery  and  pnnishment 
— aiTival  from  the  Mission — turning  "  black  man" — encouraging 
my  interpreter  vexed — reasons  for  patience — a  nest  of  graven 
images — the  stone  god — the  quarrel  of  a  chief— ninth  Mendi 
peace  meeting — Grang-ga-loo's  report — exceptionable  points — 
ray  reply — "compel  them" — tenth  Mendi  peace  meeting — Braw's 
speech — Chabbah  afraid  of  me — my  prayer— peace  made — voice 
of  Providence— joy  and  rejoicing — my  work  finished — diiving 
the  stake-returning— "0  Yoh!"       -         -  254-285. 

CHAPTER  XVIL 

Return  to  Tissana— difficulty  in  travelling— Gerrahoo— beautiful 
country — Fabaana— Yang-be-woo-roo*3  speech— sj»cimens  of 
dress— Saraniah— Tissana— Bea  Bungo- -preaching— prayer  with 
two  kings— their  prayers— rum  traders  and  missionaries— "yon 
will  hear  of  this"— Bea  Bungo,  zealous— the  mission  and  rum— 
the  crow — return— call  at  various  places— the  boa  constrictor— the 
Missian— review  and  appeal,  -  -  585—300. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Last  month  at  the  Mission— custom  of  "sandy**— teacher  discharged 
— chameleon— journal,  much  unwell— good  news  from  Tissana— 
journal- -conclusion  to  leave  for  America— letter  from  John  S. 
Brooks— journal— departure— palm  pine  and  mangrove  bush- 
adieu— journey  to,  and  stay  in  Freetown— the  pawpaw  tree— 
a  vessel  found — ^the  crowned  crane— a  vessel  from  New  York- 
temperature— steamboat  needed— unwell— latest  accounts— /?o«<?/ 
—conclusi£)n— appendix,  ri&si  of  the  Mission,  ttc,     300 — 320. 


 0  

CHAPTER  I. 
preparatio:n"  for  sailing  and  voyage. 

INTRUDCTION. 

It  was  wliile  sufferings  and  toiling  in  the  slaveholder's  prK- 
©u,  in  Missouri,  on  account  of  my  pity  toward  the  suffering 
slave — and  while  confined  in  the  glooony  cell  of  the  o])press- 
or,  that  my  min^:l  was  directed  to  Africa  as  a  field  of  mis- 
sionary labor.  It  WT<s  tl>ere  that  I  resolved  to  five  and  die^ 
in  the  cause  of  the  opj^  ressed,  the  despised,  the  outcast. 

Being  deprived  of  t}>e  prisilege  of  pureuing  various  stud- 
ies, by  my  imprisonn>ent  of  five  years,  I  was  desimus  to  prosi- 
ecute  them  still  further,  jjreparatory  to  the  missionarj-  work ; 
but  when  th^  death  of  Thomas  Garnick,  my  schoolmate^ 
and  the  associate  of  William  Raymond,  at  the  Mendi  Mis- 
sion, was  announced,  I  was  immediately  fixed  upon,  to  go 
and  fill  his  place.  All  urged  this  point  as  if  directed  by  an 
influence  from  above. 

At  the  same  time,  the  secretary  of  the  American  Mission- 
ary Association  ^Yrote,  inviting  me  to  go  and  join  William 
Raymond.  After  some  hesitating,  myself  aiid  wife  agreed 
to  go,  exp«ctii\g  to  sail  in  tbe  fall  of  1848.  While  making 
arrangements  for  our  departure,  the  news  was  received  of 
Bro.  Raymand's  death!  I  was  immediately  te-legraplied, 
to  know  if  I  would  go  to  Africa  at  once,  with  out  my  family. 
Kot  stopping  to  "confer  with  flesh  and  blood,*' my  dear 
wife  was  ready  for  the  sacrifice,  acknowledged  tho  hand  of 
God,  and  I  answered  "  I  will  gx)."  I  left  my  business  in 
other  hands,  brought  my  wife  and  child  to  my  fiither's 
house,  and  prepared  for  starting.  At  the  fiirewell  meeting, 
my  father  arose  and  said  "  /  say  to  you  my  son  go,"  and  he 
€aiild  add  no  more,  being  overcome  by  liis  feelings.. 


PKOMl  S  E  5  B  ALTliJOEK, 


il 


Wife,  and  others  accompanied  me  to  where  I  took  stage, 
T\-ishiiig  to  seo  me  as  long  as  they  could.  To  part  with  my 
family  was  tr3'ing,  and  brought  te-ai'Sj  but  the  sacrifice  was 
made  cheeifully,  and  heartily,  as  the  following  record  in  my 
journal  will  show, 

^Ile}Tioldsburg,  March  28,  1848, 

^Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  hav-e  me  to  do  ?' 
'  I  will  instruct  thee,  and  teach  thee  in  the  waj'  which 
thou  shalt  go,  I  will  guide  the  with  Mine  eye.' 

'  Go  YE  INTO  ALL  THE  T/ORLD,  AlsD   PREACH  THE  GOSPEL 

TO  EVEHY  CREATURE  ojid  lo /  Iain  with  you  alway,  even 
unto  the  eaoU 

^  Commit  thy  way  witQ  the  Lord^  trust  also  in  Him^  and 
He  shall  hrinc/  it  to  pa^is.^    ^  I  will  he  with  thee^ 
^  I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  ^orsalce  thee' 
^My  grace  is  su^icient  for  thee^ 
''As  iky  day.,  so  shall  thy  strength  be^ 
*I  am  thy  shield,  and  exceeding  great  reward^ 
*-They  that  seek  the  Lord,  shall  not  want  any  c/ood  thing2 

*I  WILL  SURELY  DO  THEE  GOOD.' 

Lord  I  it  is  enough,  my  soul  is  satisned.  On  tliese  pro- 
visions will  I  rest  With  such  promises  and  assurances  I  cheer- 
fdly  leave  my  father,  mother,  brothers,  sisters,  wife  and  child, 
house,  laud,  home,  and  country,  to  go  where  Thou  shalt  lead. 
Except  Thy  presence  go  Avith  me  carry  me  not  up  thence. 
Thy  presence  going  with  me,  send  me  any  lohere^  '  Here 
am  I  send  me  \ '  Only  Thy  I  wish  to  know.  Lead 
me  and  guide  me  to  that  portion  of  the  field  where  Thoiv 
ssest  I  can  do  most  for  Thee. 

■'Only  Thou Leader  be, 
And  I  still  win  follow  Thea' 

Any  vrhere,  any  thing,  any  how,  dear  SaJ-  ior,  only  glorify 
Thy  blessed  acd  lovely  name." 

I  took  stage,  March  2'8th,  and  amved  at  New  York  Aprii 
Sd.  Spent  the  Sabbath  in  Baltimore — attended  a  very 
good  temperance  meeting  in  the  Bethel  ship — and  in  eve 
met  with  the  colored  people — had  a  thrilling,  raemorabk 


1 2  CURSED  BRO.  CAKTEK  APPOirTTMENT  ORDINATIOTT. 

meeting^ — ^received  hearty  sjTDpatby,  and  many  blessings, 
from  the  despised. 

At  the  Planter's  Hotel,  New  York,  I  was  cursed  and 
damned,  by  the  landlord,  as  a  "religions  customer"  "tract 
man,"  &c.,  because  I  would  not  take  supper,  or  breakfast 
with  him,  after  paying  him  exorbitantly  for  bringing  my 
valise,  and  for  lodging. 

I  did  not  see  tlie  brethren  of  the  committee  till  the  next  day. 
They  were  gkd  to  see  me,  said  a  vessel  would  sail  in  2  or 
3  days,  and  they  wished  me  to  be  ready.  I  said  "I  cannot 
go  alone."  Soon  an  old  fiiend,  ray  former  teacher  in  Illi- 
nois Anson  J.  Carter,  came  into  the  office  to  see  me.  I 
asked  "  Will  you  go  to  Africa  with  me  ? "  He  answered 
"  Yes," — offered  himself  to  the  committee,  and  after  consul- 
tation, was  accepted.  I  visited  his  wife  and  daughter,  who 
gave  their  willing  consent  for  him  to  go,  and  the  same  day, 
he  began  to  settle  up  his  business,  and  to  make  preparationa 
to  accompany  me. 

From  convei-sation,  it  appeared  that  the  Lord  had  been 
leading  his  mind  to  this  state  of  willingness  to  go  to  Africa, 
for  he  had  been  desirous  for  many  years  to  go  to  China  as 
a  missonary. 

The  5th,  6th  and  '7th,  we  were  occupied  nmning  about, 
getting  an  outfit.  On  Wednesday  eve,  the  6th,  we  met  the 
committee  at  the  office,  and  after  consultation,  they  formal- 
ly voted  "George  Tiiomson,  and  Anson  J.  Carter,  their 
missionaries  to  Kaw  Mendi,  West  Africa,  as  successors  of 
Wm.  Raymond." 

On  the  next  evening,  we  met  the  committee  again,  who 
examined,  and  ordained  me  to  the  work  of  the  gospel  min- 
istry. Bro.  Carter  being  a  close  communion  baptist,  it  was 
feared  we  could  not  work  together  in  union,  but  we  told 
them,  they  need  fear  nothing  on  that  point — ^we  should 
have  no  difficulty,  and  they  dismissed  their  feai's,  willing 
that  we  should  try  the  experiment. 

On  the  8th  April,  1 848,  wo  were  accompanied  to  the  ship 
by  a  number  of  the  committee,  and  friends.  As  we  were 
taken  in  tow,  by  a  steamer,  tliey  went  out  with  us.  Thus 
we  spent  two  or  three  hours,  in  pleasant  inten  iew — had  a 
season  of  prayer  together,  and  Bro.  L»  Tappan  made  re- 


SKA   SICKNESS  CAPTAIN   BROWN  VOYAGE.  13 


marks,  speaking  of  accompanying  the  Amisiad  Captives^ 
in  the  same  way,  about  7  years  before,  and  refen-ed  to  the 
gi-eat  and  arduous  labors  of  Bro.  Ra^Tiiond,  <tc.  The  time 
came  for  us  to  separate,  and  we  were  compelled  to  bid  fare- 
well to  those,  whom  a  short  aquaintance  had  rendered  dear 
to  our  souls — and  to  our  native  land. 

We  had  not  sailed  two  hours  before  "we  were  both  taken 
sea-sick r  Those  who  have  experienced  the  affection  need 
no  explanation  of  it — and  those  who  never  felt  it,  could  not 
understand  the  meaning,  I  will  therefore  not  attempt  a  de- 
scription of  so  exceedingly  unpleasant,  troublesome,  pilfering, 
laughable,  harmless  a  disease.  Suffice  it  to  say,  I  had  touch- 
es of  it  for  nearly  a  week — after  which  I  was  not  troubled. 
Bro.  Carter,  was  more  severely  affected,  and  suffered  more 
or  less,  from  it,  all  the  passage,  being  obliged  to  keep  on 
deck,  mostly,  to  sa\'e  himself  from  it.  On  this  account,  he 
could  not  study  much,  at  any  thing. 

We  sailed  on  Saturday.  On  the  Sabbath  I  preached 
from  a  portion  of  the  107th  Psalm.  Of  this  Psalm,  my 
journal  says,  "I  never  before  saw  so  much  expressiveness 
in  it — but  expect  I  shall  see  moreV 

Our  Capt,  Joseph  Bkown,  was  very  kind,  and  obliging, 
ready  to  do  any  thing  in  his  power,  for  our  comfort — 
though,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  he  was  not  a  Christian — yet  he 
always  treated  us  with  great  respect,  called  upon  us  to  ask 
a  blessing  at  the  table,  granted  the  privilege  of  worship  on 
the  Sabbath,  and  sat  to  hear  preaching  himself.  He  is  the 
same,  with  whom  Bro.  Raymond  and  wife  sailed  to  Africa. 
Of  Bro.  Raymond,  the  Capt.  and  supercargo  (Ware)  both 
remarked  "  He  is  the  only  real  teetotaller,  we  e^■er  saw  on 
the  vessel,  or  in  Africa."  I  trust  we  showed  them  two 
more,  at  least. 

Besides  oui-selves,  there  was  a  Spaniard,  passenger.  Our 
voyage,  was  quick — only  30  days  to  Sien-a  Leone — in  gen- 
eral, it  was  pleasant,  though  we  had  some  rough  weather. 
My  time  was  occupied  in  reading,  writing,  exercising,  (fee. 

Any  incidents,  of  interest  to  the  reader  will  now  be  no- 
ticed more  particularly,  as  they  occured.  They  will  be 
but  few. 

On  the  10th,  saw  a  number  of    whales,'  supposed  to  be 


14 


ROUGH 


WEATHER  ; 


•MAJESTIC. 


70  or  80  feet  long- — <i  grand  sight.  Tnily,  they  are  the 
"wonderful  work  of  God."  On  the  11th  a  fine  school  of 
2)orpoises,s  porting  and  playing  around  the  ship.  This 
was  a  veiy  common  occurrence.  They  go  in  vast  numbers, 
and  swim  very  swiftl}'. 

14th  and  15th,  sea  rough,  and  rolled  her  mountain 
vraves,  most  majestically.  The  grandeur  and  sublimity 
was  beyond  any  thing  1  ever  saw.  I  enjoyed  the  scene. 
Though  dashing,  angry  billows,  would  break  o'er  us,  and 
the  vessel  lie  nearly  on  her  side,  Avhile  we  had  to  kohl  tight, 
to  keep  from  pitching  hither  and  thither,  yet  1  could  not 
fear,  but  delighted  to  gaze  upon  the  mighty  power  of  God. 

16th.  Preached  from  Mark  8:36.  Had  much  difficul- 
ty to  stand,  by  holding  on  to  the  table,  and  leaning  against 
the  door. 

19th.  Sea  rougher  than  before.  I  recorded  "  At  times, 
it  seems  as  if  she  would  ao  over,  on  her  side,  but  she  right* 
up  again*    0  !  the  grandeur  I 

'Bear  me  o  i  thou  restk^is  ocean. 

Let  the  winds  my  cauvasa  swell: 
Heaves  my  lieart  with  warm  emotion, 

While  I  go  far  hence  to  dwell.'  " 

21st.  A  stormy,  and  squally  day.  Sea  rolling  uncom- 
monly high.  At  dinner,  very  difficult  to  keep  any  thing 
on  the  table, — bread,  duck,  beef,  pork,  potatoes,  gravy,  wine, 
&c.,  went  helter  skelter,  to  the  floor:  and  the  waiter  pitched 
and  tumbled  like  a  drunken  man,  while  every  one  had  to 
look  sharp,  to  keep  himself  right  side  up. 

"  God  commandeth,  and  raiseth  up  the  stormy  wind 
which  lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof,  so  that  they  (the  sailors) 
mount  up  to  heaven,  they  go  down  again  to  the  depths, 
they  reel  to  and  fro,  they  stagger  like  a  drunken  man,  and 
are  at  their  wit's  end."  Now  we  "see  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  and  His  wonders  in  the  deep."  And  when  "  He 
maketh  the  storm  ji  calm,  so  that  the  waves  thereof  are  still," 
we  shall  "be  glad,  because  we  be  quiet." 

22nd.  Our  lii-st  flying  fish  came  aboard — about  10  in. 
long.  Forward  wrings,  7  in.  long — hind  ones,  2i}.  They 
frequently  m^ke  nightly  visits  on  boai*d,  attracted  by  the 


DE   VKRD3  FLYING   FISH  DE    LOS   ISL.VNDS,  15 


light,  remain  till  raoniiiig,  and  make  us  a  fine  dish  at 
breakfa.st. 

30th.  Crossed  the  "Tropic  of  Cancer,"  into  the  tonid 
zone,  but  found  it  quite  cool,  even  chilHng. 

May  2nd,  1 848.  Just  after  breakfast,  cr}^  of  "  Land,  ho  ! " 
and  passed  within  about  20  miles  of  the  island  "  Sal,'^  one 
of  the  Cape  de  Verds — Sal  15  m.iles  by  5 — noted  for  its 
salt ;  inhabitants,  Portuguese ;  religion,  catholic ;  mostly  slaves. 
Mountainous — one  peak  8000  feet  high.  After  dinner 
saw  ^^Bonavista,'^  another  of  the  Cape  de  Verds — 18  miles 
by  15. 

This  morn  a  very  large  flying  fish,  came  aboard — 16  in. 
long.  They  are  a  beautiful  sight,  when  thousands  of  them 
suddenly  dart  up  from  near  the  vessel,  and  fiy  from  10  to 
20,  or  40  rods.  They  not  only  fly  on  deck,  but  often  fly 
over  the  ship. 

4th.  A  large  shark  was  seen,  supposed  to  be  12  feet 
long.  '-Hiey  are  said  to  be  the  only  fish  in  the  Sea, 

that  will  attack  a  man,  unprovoked. 

6th.  Soundings — 130  feet — 50  miles  from  land. 

7  th.  In  morn,  all  thought  they  saw  land — and  indeed, 
the  sight  was  similar  to  a  distant  prove,  on  a  large  prairie 
—but  it  proved  to  be  only  chuck,  which  soon  vanished 
away.  About  1.  P.  M.  the  mountains  of  Africa  appeared 
in  view.  My  heart  beat  anew  with  joy,  at  the  sight,  and  I 
felt  encouraged  and  strengthened  for  my  work.  We  could 
not  have  preaching,  but  pi-ayed  and  sung  together  in  the  cab- 
in.   Bro.  Carter,  wept,  as  he  pled  for  Africa. 

8th.  Anchored  at  Zos"  Islands,  for  some  business 
about  5  miles  from  main  land.  "Tamara"  Island  5  miles 
by  1.  "Factory,"  4^  by  ^.  "Crawford"  1  by  ^.  Long 
ranges  of  mountains,  m  the  interior,  v.  hich  appear  veiy  nig- 
ged, and  grand. 

Just  before  supper  a  porpoise  was  hai-pooned,  and  drawn 
on  deck — about  6  feet  long — a  blubber  skin  (similar  to  a 
whale)  about  f  in.  thi^-k — flesh  very  much  like  beef — it 
would  probably  weigh  nearly  200  lbs.  A  good  supper. 
A  httle  past  midnight,  we  dropped  anchor,  in  the  harbor  of 
Seirra  Leone — and  in  the  morning,  after  breakfast,  went 
ashore,  rejoicing,  witli  sti'ange  emotions  of  unutterable  pleaa- 


16 


LAND  OF  HAM  FRIEND3  IN  FREETOWN. 


ure.  in  the  privilege  of  standing,  and  walking  on  the  "  land 
of  Ham^'' — the  despised,  and  injured,  and  opressed,  and  rob- 
bed, and  murdered,  of  all  lands.  Yes  we  praised  the  Lord, 
and  rendered  thanksgivings,  for  all  His  tender  care  over  us, 
till  we  had  wafted  to  our  long  desired  field  of  labor,  in  good 
health,  and  cheerful  spirits.  "0  I  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  His  goodness  and  for  His  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men." 


CHAPTER  U. 

STAY  AJN'D  LABORS  IN  SIERRA  LEONE. 

We  landed  on  the  morning  of  May  9th,  and  ha\ing  let- 
ters to  James  Will,  native  merchant  at  Freetown,  we  went 
to  his  store,  but  to  our  great  disappointment  found  him  ab- 
sent, on  a  voyage  to  England.  However,  Mi-s.  Will  received 
us  very  kindly.  Learning  a  vessel  was  to  sail  for  Eng.,  we 
briefly  wrote  home  by  the  same.  Having,  also,  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  Thomas  Peyton,  Church  missionary,  we  cal- 
led at  his  house,  but  found  him  also  absent.  His  wife  re- 
ceived us  kindly,  and  provided  some  refreshments.  Next, 
we  called  on  Thomas  Raston,  the  superintendent  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  Mission.  Here  we  found  a  number  of  preachei-s  as- 
sembled, who  gave  us  a  cordial  reception,  a  hearty  welcome. 
After  planning  and  consulting,  as  to  the  measures  we  should 
adopt,  we  took  dinner  at  4  o'clock  I  which  is  their  usual  hour. 
It  was  agreed  that  we  should  stop  with  T.  Purslou\  the 
teacher,  and  theological  professor  in  their  institution  on 
King  Tom's  point,  till  we  could  find  a  conveyance  to  the 
Mission.  With  him  we  stopped,  for  the  most  part,  for  six 
weeks. 

At  5  o'clock,  he  had  an  appointment  to  preach,  in  Grass- 
field  chapel,  whither  we  attended  him,  and  I  preached  my 
fii-st  sermon  in  Africa,  from  John  14:  1-3.  He  told  them 
what  we  came  to  Africa  for,  and  they  pressed  forward  to 
give  us  a  hearty  shake  and^welcome,  promising  to  pray  for 
us.    After  various  calls,  we  came  to  our  new  residence,  a 


MESSENGERS  DUTY  SIERRA  LEONE. 


17 


very  spacious  building — containing  the  missionary,  the 
students,  the  school  room,  and  other  rooms,  besides  much 
unoccupied. 

Bro.  P.  was  a  sino-le  man ;  kind,  sociable,  and  oblio-infir. 

We  tried  to  find  some  one  to  send  to  the  l^.Iission,  for  the 
schooner,  but  all  were  afraid  to  go,  on  account  of  the  war 
in  the  country.  After  4  or  5  days,  we  found,  and  engaged 
a  man,  who  had  been  formerly  connected  with  the  Mission. 
He  was  gone  2  weeks,  and  returned  with  a  letter  from 
Bunyan,  the  native  teacher.  Both  going  and  coming,  he 
says  he  and  his  men  were  robbed  of  every  thing,  even  to 
their  clothes — for  which,  and  their  services,  we  remunerated 
them. 

Next,  we  went  to  see  the  Gov.,  if  the  duty  on  our  goods 
<fec.,  could  not  be  remitted.  He  was  very  friendly,  and  soci- 
able— granted  a  permit  to  receive  our  things  free,  pro%'ided 
they  were  not  dis[X)sed  of  in  the  colony — (And  I  will  here 
add,  the  Mission  has,  ever  since,  recei\  ed  its  goods  free  of 
duty,  by  giving  bond  that  they  shall  not  be  disposed  of  in 
Sierra  Leone,)  and  gave  us  an  invitation  to  dine  with  hira 
on  a  certain  day.  He  spoke  well  of  Missions — and  wished 
us  to  try  to  disseminate  teetotal  principles,  iu  the  colony. 

SIERRA  LEONE. 

The  colony  was  fonned  to  constitute  a  home  for  the  lib- 
erated Africans  who  were  taken  from  the  slave  sliips.  It 
is  about  50  miles  long,  and  30  wide,  a  mountainous  district 
—-contains  some  50,000,  inhabitants,  of  this  class.  The 
government  is  English — also  the  customs  and  ways,  the  cur- 
rency, and  language.  It  is  said  there  are  40  different  langua- 
ges spoken  in  the  colony,  by  the  various  tribes,  brought  from 
different  portions  of  Africa — though  there  they  all  learn 
English.  Freetown,  the  capital,  and  port,  contains  some 
15,000 — has  about  20  chapels  of  different  denominations, 
where  schools,  and  preaching  are  sustained.  Many  of  the 
liberated  slaves  are  now  independently  rich,  po5sessoi*s  of 
large  stores,  and  splended  houses,  filled  and  furnished  in  the 
most  expensive  English  styles.  Others  are  in  the  same  way 
of  rising  rapidly.  Many  are  educated,  and  are  teachers,  ex- 
hortei-s,  miuistei's,  and  missionaries  to  theii'  native  country. 


IS       SIERRA   LEONE  FREETOWN  ITEMS   OF  TRADE. 


It  can  but  be  hoped  that  great  good  will  yet  result  to  Afri- 
ca, from  Sierra  Leone.  0  !  the  infinite  importance  of  sus- 
taining a  health}',  sanctified  influence,  there,  rightly  to  mould 
the  thousands  of  opening,  expanding,  vigorous  minds,  w  ho 
may  be  cast  there,  and  go  forth  to  curse  or  bless  the  whole 
land.  In  Freetown,  a  large,  daily  market  is  kept,  to  which 
multitudes  come  each  morning,  from  the  country  around, 
returning  at  night.  IsLmy  Mahommedans  are  constantly 
there,  engaged  in  trade. 

In  Freetown  will  be  seen  all  classes,  from  those  who  are* 
nearly  naked,  to  the  fop  dressed  in  the  highest  London 
fashion.  All  grades  and  conditions — from  those  sitting  by 
the  way  sides,  and  cornei-s  of  the  sti-eets,  to  sell  a  few  oranges, 
or  pine  apples,  or  plantains,  or  bananas,  or  sweet  potatoes, 
or  cassada,  or  yams,  or  corn,  beans,  pan  cakes,  bread,  fish 
hooks,  needles,  thimbles,  awls,  thread,  twine,  palm  leaf 
fibres,  matts,  baskets,  snake  skins,  leopard  and  monkey  skins, 
calabashes,  native  crockery,  iron  pots,  plates,  bowls,  cups,  old 
h'on,  old  rope,  old  boards,  old  clothes,  tackle  blocks,  anchors, 
cables,  mariner's  compasses,  chickens,  goats,  sheep,  bullocks, 
beads,  coral,  ivory,  hats,  knives,  razors,  cutlasses,  native  axes, 
hoes,  bookers,  pea-nuts,  paw-paws,  plumbs,  eggs,  tomatoes, 
peppers,  ginger,  grass,  reeds  and  rushes,  brooms,  palm  oil, 
palm  nuts,  soap,  dried  rats,  leopard's  teeth,  cowries,  palm 
wine,  cocoa  nuts,  rice,  dried  fish,  smoked  fish,  fresh  fish, 
souse,  palaver  sauce,  bed  steads,  lounges,  iron  hoops,  old 
casks,  tar,  sea  biscuit,  old  sails,  varieties  of  native  food, 
various  kinds  of  English  cloth,  looking  glasses,  vrire,  abala, 
spy  glasses,  combs,  scissoi-s,  pen  knives,  mattrasses,  parrots, 
monkeys,  doves,  pigeons,  cheese,  pumpkins,  mangoes,  limes, 
guavas,  onions,  cucumbers,  cotton,  country  cloths,  palm  leaf 
house  covering,  bamboo  poles,  oars,  rudders,  canoes,  boats 
tobacco,  pipes,  tarpaulin,  Arc,  etc.,  itc. — ah  these  by  the  "  wa  f/ 
side' — then  come  the  shanties,  small  vrooden  shops,  larger 
wooden  stores,  splendid  stone  buildings  covered  with  slate, 
and  filled  with  every  variety  of  trinkets,  and  goods,  almost, 
which  London  afibrds;  the  finest  clothing,  silk  umbrellas, 
most  dashy  and  exLra\  agant  cloths,  ornaments,  gloves,  bon- 
nets, parasols,  mechanics  tools,  crockery,  hard  ware,  muskets, 
powder,  shot,  caps,  laces,  lamps,  cliandaliers,  and  almost 


FREETOAYN— I3K0,   FEYTO:??  CRAZILLIAN  SLAVER.  19 


every  article  that  can  be  called  for  by  a  proud,  worldly, 
fashionable  people.  Some  articles  are  very  dear,  and  others 
can  be  boug^ht  at  cheaper  than  in  New  York  by 

wholesale.  There  are  in  Freetown,  blacksmiths,  carpentoi's, 
coopeis,  masons,  shoemakers,  tanners  and  curriers,  boat  build- 
ers, watch  tinkei-s,  tailors,  confectioners,  bakers,  seine  makers, 
calkcrs,  grog  shops  by  wholesale^  <Lc. 

Such  is  Freetown.  In  many  of  the  villages  similar 
thin  OS  are  seen  in  miniature. 

We  were  a  number  of  days  getting  our  things  safely 
ashore. 

On  13th,  Bro.  Peyton  and  wife  called  to  see  us.  His 
heart  seemed  to  overflow  with  kindness,  and  desire  to  en- 
tertain, or  hel})  us  in  any  possible  way.  A  colored  class 
leader  also  called    to  see  the  missionaries." 

For  a  number  of  days,  we  were  occupied  in  writing  let- 
ters to  the  committee,  and  friends — sent  by  Capt  Nelson,  to 
Salem. 

TIIJS  SLAVER. 

On  the  morn  of  13th  a  Brazilian  sla\-er  was  brought  in. 
With  the  glass,  we  saw  the  crowded  deck  of  wretched 
human  being's,  and  soon  heard  a  mighty  shovt  from  them, 
in  prospect  of  freedom.  We  hired  a  boat,  and  went  on 
board,  and  0  I  what  a  sight  I  The  vessel  was  small,  and 
had  on  board  when  taken  500 — 10  of  whom  died  on  the 
passage  to  Freetown. 

The  deck  was  literally  covered  with  men,  women,  and 
children  in  a  state  of  nuclitj/ — many  yoiuig  girls  and  boys 
— many  mothers  tool  In  the  hold  were  200  or  300, 
stowed  as  thick  as  possible — sitting  on  the  floor,  and 
crowded  Ictween  each  other  s  legs.  Tlie  space  between  decks 
was  about  2^  or  3  feet — not  sufiicient  for  a  person  to  sit  up 
straight !  As  I  walked  along  on  deck,  and  looked  through 
the  hatchw  ays,  a  dense  mass  of  human  beings  at  each  place 
were  staring  in  my  face.  They  could  not  speak  to  me,  nor 
I  to  them,  but  their  looks  spoke  volumes.  It  was  a  soul- 
sickening  sight,  and  required  strong  nerves  to  look  upon 
it.    Will  not  the  Lord  awake  ? 


BLAVB  snip  FIRST  SABBATH  IN  AFRICA. 


21 


THE  SLAVE  SHIP. 

In  this  cut  are  seen  the  form,  parts,  arrangement,  and  car- 
go of  a  slave  ship.  The  right  hand  part,  gives  a  view  of  the 
decJc,  its  hatch- ways,  13  gims,  <fec.  (They  often  fight  des- 
perately, before  they  will  be  taken.)  The  left  hand  part  of 
the  cut,  shows  the  inside  of  a  slave  ship!  In  the  lower 
hold  is  seen  the  water  casks,  provisions,  and  other  cargo. 
In  the  upper  hold,  immediately  below  the  deck,  the  slaves 
are  seen,  crowded  very  thickly  together.  The  lower  part  of 
the  cut,  is  given  on  a  larger  scale,  to  show  more  distinctly 
the  situation  of  the  suffering  victims !  In  this  condition, 
naked,  they  are  stowed  in,  close  against  one  another.  Fre- 
quently they  are  also  shackled,  and  handcufted  together,  tAvo 
and  two  (the  right  leg  of  one  to  the  left  leg  of  the  next,  and 
so  the  arms)  to  prevent  their  rising  on  the  captors.  In  this 
stifled  condition  they  remain  fi-om  4  to  8  weeks,  while  cross- 
ing to  Brazil,  Cuba,  or  some  other  slave  market.  Of  course 
deadly  fevers,  are  generated,  and  multitudes  die  on  the  pas- 
sages, and  are  thrown  overboard,  to  feed  the  monsters  of 
the  deep.  Many  also  die  after  they  are  brought  ashore, 
of  fevers  contracted  in  the  hold.  Many  of  the  slavers  are 
quite  small  sized  vessels,  and  yet  they  crowd  in,  (as  in  the 
cut,)  fi'om  400,  to  600,  of  all  classes,  ages,  sexes ! ! ! 

But  no  one  can  get  a  realizing  sense  of  the  horrors  of  a 
slave  ship  from  any  oral  or  written  description — it  must  be 
seen^  or  felt.  It  certainly  was  the  most  awful  and  shocking 
sight,  I  ever  beheld. 

Dear  reader,  this  fiendish  system  is  going  on  while  you 
sleep,  and  while  you  wake !  What  wall  you  do  to  break  it 
up,  by  sounding  the  gospel  there. 

FIRST  SABBATH  IN  AFRICA. 

After  breakfast  I  rode  on  horseback,  with  Bro.  Pui-slow 
to  Gloucester,  a  mountain  village,  expecting  to  hear  him 
preach,  but  just  as  we  came  to  the  pulpit,  he  said  "  You 
must  preach,"  and  would  take  no  denial.  I  chose  Isa.,  53 : 
5,  6,  and  spoke  in  as  hrolcen  English  as  I  could,  of  man's 
disobedience,  his  deserved  punishment,  and  the  death  of 
ChiTst  as  our  substitute,  and  think  I  was  understood — for 


22    GLOUCESTER  CHUKCH  MISSIOXAKY,  AIxD  ^VESLEYAi^S, 


in  the  class  meeting,  many  referred  to  the  su fieri ngs  of 
Christ,  Avith  much  feehng.  They  talked  sensibly,  and  said 
they  felt  the  love  of  God  in  their  hearts,  had  the  witness  of 
the  Spirit,  felt  happy,  6zc. :  one  i)Oor  cripple  spoke  excellently. 
Many  wept  much. 

It  v.  as  atfecting  to  hear  them  speak  of  the  Savior's  doing  for 
tliem  what  father,  mother,  no  one,  could  do — supporting 
and  comforting  them  amid  all  their  troubles,  and  distresses. 
After  meeting,  all  crowded  forward  to  shake  hands  witli 
"the  new  missionar}^,"  with  great  eagerness. 

The  Wesleyan  chapel,  in  Gloucester  is  small,  as  is  the 
cxise  in  most  of  the  villages,  except  York  The  Church  Mis- 
sionary chapel,  church  and  congregation  here  are  large,  and  of 
long  standing.  In  Freetown  and  York,  the  AYesleyans,  pre- 
dominate, but  in  the  other  villages,  the  Church  Missionary 
are  the  most  numerous.* 

*  XoTE. — The  occasion  of  this  difTcrciice  is  this.  At  the  com- 
mencement of  missionary  operations  in  Seirra  Leone,  the  church 
Missionary  Society  felt  that  the  Government  would  supply  Free- 
town with  the  gospel,  through  her  cliapiain.s,  etc,— and  consequently 
directed  their  energies  to  tlie  viJ /ages- -in  many  of  vrhich  they  have 
very  capacious,  auci  splendid  chapels,  large  schools,  good  teachers, 
catechistR,  niisson  houses,  dc.— So  in  Xisfey,  Wellington,  Kegeut^ 
Hastings,  Leicester,  <ta  In  the  mean  time,  the  Wesleyans  direc- 
ted their  strong  forces  to  Frcdomi,  where  thcj'  h:ive  numerous  large 
chapels,  schools,  churches— many  teachers,  exhorters,  ministers, 
missionaries,  &c. — while  in  tiie  villafies  they  arc  generally  weak,  but 
increasing. 

However,  the  Chiu"ch  Missionary  influence  in  Freetown,  is  now 
pti'ong,  and  rapidly  strengthening.  They  liave  Kissy  road  chapel, 
which  is  large,  and  well  finished,  with  a  gallery;  and  a  splendid  Mis- 
Kion  house  adjoining. 

Pademba  road  chapel  is  a  spacious  stone  edifice,  with  a  gallery 
and  basement,  built  while  I  was  in  Af'.icn,  the  funds  being  mainly 
supplied  by  the  natives  and  people  of  Freetown.  (I  too,  have  a 
^5,  00  sliare  in  it.)  Then  they  have  a  large  "grammar  school,"  the 
influence  of  which  is  extensive.  At  Foorali  T.ay,  is  their  theo- 
logical institution,  a  su[>erb  and  grand  estixbiishment.  Their 
general  mission  house,  in  Freetown,  is  also  a  spacious.;,  costly  build- 
iug- 

There  are  many  other  denominations  in  Freetown.  Sectarian- 
i-sra  is  rampant  and  full  grown  there.  There  are  two  or  three  kinds 
of  baptists— tlnree  or  four  kinds  of  methodists:  Wesleyans,  West 
African  methodists.  Lady  Huntingtons,  etc.,  ttc.  One  man  becomes 
disaffected  and  starts  off.  and  begins  fur  himself,  gatliering  a  com- 


ENCil ANTING  VIEW  TIIS    DINNER  PARTY. 


23 


The  scenery,  and  view  of  Freetown,  up  and  down  the 
mountain,  was  tmlv  enchanting.  Nature  has  provided  for 
man's  sustenance,  with  great  profusion.  Vt'^here  one  would 
tliink  mountain  goats  couid  scarcely  suhsist,  rich  crops  of 
cassada  and  corn  were  flourishing.  Fruits  in  abundance. 
Orange,  mango,  banana,  plantain,  paw-paw,  (fee,  &c.  In  the 
evening  we  met  in  Krootown  chapel.  xVfter  the  meeting 
was  opened,  and  2  children  baptized,  I  preached  from  John 
1 :  29;  after  which  Bro.,  P.  administered  the  Sacrament  to 
60  members.  I  could  not  camnumo  with  them,  on  account 
of  tlie  alcohoUc  wine. 

DINNER  AT  THE  GOVERNOR'S. 

The  comj>any  consisted  of  the  Gov.,  Capt.  3  ministers, 

Bro.,  Carter  and  myself.  V/e  were  received  very  coui-teously 
and  treated  with  the  most  g*cnerous  hospitality — such  a? 
could  be  expected  only  from  a  governor's  table. 

The  (jos\,  Capt.,  and  AVesleyan  missionaries,  fj-eely  drank 
health,  toasts,  and  manners  to  each  otlier^  (I  su]>pose  it  was 
only  English  politeness !)  We  took  our  cold  w^ater,  and 
stood  firm  for  teetotalism,  against  all.  I  expressed  a  wish 
to  speak  publiely  on  the  subject.  The  Gov.  at  once  said  "-I 
will  furnish  you  a  large  hall,  if  you  will — I  v.  ill  open  tlie 
custom  house  to  you."     But  as  the  custom  house  was  not 

seated,  "Zion's  chapeF'  was  mentioned,  and  Bi-o.  vvas 

to  see  if  we  could  have  it.  I  poposed  Sabbath  evening; 
the  ministers  at  once  objecte<l,  "  That  will  not  do,  as  it  is  noi 
connected  wiih  religion/  It  would  be  ^ prafanatdon  of  the 
Sabbath."  And  one  declared  "There  is  nothing  in  the 
Bible  to  favor  the  doctrine  of  teetcAalism."     The  Gov.  at 

once  answered  "  Yes  there  is,  Mr.  much."    I  said  '~I 

shall  take  my  text  from  the  Bible."  "  0  we  can  make  the 
Bible  speak  any  thrngT  Thus  they  acted,  while  the  Gov. 
sided  with  me,  in  2vords,  and  drank  his  glasses.  "  O  !  that 
my  head  were  watei-s,  and  my  eyes  a  fountain  of  tears." 

pany  around  him  who  are  called  ajier  Jiis  name;  then  another,  and 
another,  and  so  on.  Thus  there  i>i  EUioVs  chapel,  JcwdVs  chapel, 
this  one's  chapel,  and  tJiat  one*s  chapel!  And  some  of  the  loaders 
are  none  too  exemplary,  as  Christian  taachers.  But  much  of  thii 
State  of  thiugg  aiises  ivom  their  ignorance^ 


24         JOSEPH  MAY  ^THE  MENDIAJT  ^TEMPKRAWCE. 

The  chapel  could  not  be  obtained.  The  ti-ustees  refused  to 
hear  any  thing  on  the  subject 

After  dinner  the  Gov.  took  us  to  see  his  garden,  fortifica- 
tion, cannon,  (fee,  and  said  "  You  must  not  leave  for  Sherbro 
till  you  see  me  again" — as  he  was  preparing  to  send  some 
"  troops"  down  to  try  to  stop  the  war. 

We  went,  and  called  on  Joseph  Mat,  a  colored  Bro.  and 
one  of  Bro.  Raymond's  teetotal  converts,  to  engage  his 
co-operation.  He  and  wife,  and  his  Bro.  rejoiced  much  at 
the  prospect  of  having  help  again,  on  the  subject  of  temper- 
ance. 

ICth.  We  walked  about  much.  At  5  o'clock  came  to 
Grassfield  chapel,  where  Bro.  Hart  had  an  appointment, 
but  as  he  did  not  come,  Bro.  Carter  preached  to  those  as- 
sembled. 

I'Zth.  Visited  Bro.  May's  school  of  about  400.  Tlieir 
order,  easy  government,  singing  &c.,  were  very  interesting. 
Took  dinner  with  him,  and  sung  temperance  songs. 

Called  on  an  old  Mendian  preacher,  who  spoke  very 
much  of  Bro.  Raymond — of  his  patience,  faith,  and  Mth- 
fulness.  The  old  man  could  not  find  words  to  express  his 
joy  at  the  prospect  of  his  nation's  having  the  Gospel — "  I 
am  permitted  to  see  what  prophets,  and  wise  men  were 
not."    Had  a  season  of  prayer. 

Cinque,  was  mamed  in  his  house,  but  conducted  badly, 
and  went  to  Jamaica,  I  have  heard  nothing  from  him 
since. 

TEMPERANCE  MEETINGS. 

Next  day,  I  met  Bro.  May's  school  again,  and 
taught  the  children,  Temperance  songs,  "  Away,  away  the 
bowl,"  (fee.  Then  I  gave  them  a  lecture  on  teetotalism.  A 
very  interesting  audience,  about  200  of  whom  afterwards 
signed  the  pledge. 

At  5  o'clock,  a  dozen  or  more  of  Bro.  Raymond's  teeto- 
tallers met  with  us,  in  Bro.  May  s  basement,  and  we  con- 
vei-sed  together.  They  were  spirited,  and  spoke  well  As 
we  could  get  no  chapel,  I  made  an  appointment  in  the 
street,  before  the  chapel  door,  for  our  next  meeting.  A  fine 
company  of  men,  women,  and  children  came,  who  listened 


TEMPEftAUCS  MEfimOS— OPEJJ  DOORS.  25 


to  my  lecture,  very  attentively,  for  more  than  an  hour. 
Upwards  of  30  signed  the  pledge,  and  more  would  have 
done  it,  but  dark  came  on,  and  we  had  to  separate-  Mado 
another  appointment,  in  the  same  place.  At  the  time  of 
meeting,  it  rained,  and  we  ventured,  without  permission,  to 
step  into  the  chapel,  where  I  gave  my  lecture.  On  account 
of  the  i-ain,  only  about  60  present — -9  new  signers. 

Afterwards  lectured  in  the  Baptist  chapel,  but  had  an 
tinpleasant  evening,  and  but  few  signatures.  Their  ministei-s 
and  leaders  are  in  the  way.  The  Baptist  minister  drinks 
freely  and  would  not  sign  his  own  name,  but  went  round 
with  the  paper  to  get  others !  Xo  wonder  they  would  not 
nm  over  theii'  minister :  by  signing  they  would  condemn  him. 

One  evening  I  went  to  Krootown  chapel,  to  meeting  but 
as  no  preacher  came,  I  took  the  pulpit  myself,  and  improved 
the  occasion  to  give  them  a  good  temperance  lecture,  from 
Paul's  "temperance,  righteousness,"  <tc.  The  people  seem- 
ed interested,  but  I  had  no  pledge  with  me.  The  students 
of  the  institution,  were  pleased,  and  the  next  morning  all 
wiUingly  signed  the  pledge. 

Again,  Bro.  James  Beale,  Church  Missionary,  opened  his 
school  room,  and  -w-ished  a  temperance  lecture.  I  went,  but 
the  room  was  soon  crowded,  and  he  opened  his  chapel, 
where  we  had  a  blessed  meeting.  I  talked  1^  houi-s  on  the 
great  principle,  and  Bro.  Carter  followed — good  attention — 
and  while  I  sung  temperance  songs,  23  names  were  ob- 
tained. The  giog  sellei-s  writhed,  and  left  the  house,  hut 
they  were  marked. 

Bro.  Beale  and  wife  have  given  up  their  liquors,  and  are 
firm  teetotallers,  and  acknowledge  better  health  than  before. 
Henry  Badger  and  wife  have  also  written  to  me,  stating  the 
same  thing,  respecting  themselves.  So  that  there  being  the 
prominent  missionaiy  of  each  of  the  denominations — Church 
Missionary,  and  Wesleyan — it  is  to  be  hoped  their  influence 
"VN-ill  be  greatly  felt  for  good.  Bro.  Beale  has  boldly  preached 
on  the  subject,  in  his  own  chapel,  and  assists  at  any  time, 
with  cheerfulness. 

Bro.  Peyton,  also  in-vited  me  to  address  his  students  of 
the  "grammar  school,"  on  the  subject — many  others  came 
in,  and  I  lectured,  but  ha  objected  to  the  boys  signing  tha 


LECTCKE  IX   CUSlOM  HOUSE- 


:  THE  Xthisky* 


2Jledge,  ^vithout  the  knowleciixe  and  consent  of  their  parents^ 
"  Also  the  governor,  besought  me  to  lecture  in  the  custom 
house,  before  leaving,  and  I  ga^•e  out  the  appointment.  He 
provided  seat;*,  and  we  had  a  crowd  of  colored  people,  the 
Gov.,  naval  officers,  and  others.  The  Lord  gave  me  hberty^ 
and  I  held  forth  the  tmth  for  one  hour.  Grog  sellers  and 
lovers  of  the  "creature"  vrere  pi-esetit  and  very  Uneasy. 
They  spake  aloud,  "We  cannot  live  without  selling  it."  I 
rinswered  "Wo  to  him  thatputtcih  the  bottle  io  hi^  neigh^ 
Ix/r's  month^^  (fee.  I  tried  to  point  out  the  wickedness,  and 
danger  of  the  people  of  Freetown,  faithfully,  and  gave  plain 
warning.  I  turned  to  the  Gov.  and  said  "  If  his  excellency 
the  governor,  will  only  take  the  lead  in  this  matter — and 
the  missionaries,  and  merchants  take  hold,  the  enemy  may 
be  routed,  and  the  people  saved." 

Much  sensation  was  felt,  and  those  who  feared  that  their 
*' craft  was  in  danger,"  went  out  and  had  "strong  reasoning 
amono;  themselves."    Groff  sellers  looked  veno-eance.  On 

o  o  o 

account  of  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  and  the  confusion,  we 
obtained  only  a  few  signatures,  but  felt  that  great  good  would 
result,  from  the  feeble  efibrt. 

As  I  have  not  the  pledge,  I  cannot  state  definitely  the 
number  of  signatures,  during  our  stay  in  town,  but  it  must 
have  been  300  or  more — which  number  might  have  been  in- 
creases to  thousands,  if  the  work  could  have  been  only  fol- 
lowed up,  by  Mthful  leaders. 

The  common  people  only  want  the  light,  and  they  will 
follow  it.    The  opposing  influence  is  foreign. 

Rum^  and  tobacco,  are  the  great  articles,  brought  from 
America  to  Afi-ica.  The  following  extract  of  a  letter,  vmi- 
en  at  this  time,  speaks  of,  and  desciibes  some  facts. 

"This  place  and  country,  are  very  much  cursed  by  Amencn. 
An  untold  amount  of  tobacco  is  brought,  and  sold  very  high. 
But  the  ARDENT  SPIRITS  I  O I  the  seas  of  it  that  are  im- 
]:>orted  from  my  native  land  1 1  I  blush  and  hang  my  head 
for  shame — my  soul  is  agonized  when  I  think  of  it. 

The  other  day,  I  counted  50  baiTels  together,  just 
landed,  from  the  same  state  that  sent  me  here  to  preach  the 
gospel.  Since  then,  I  coimted  75  blls.  in  another  lot,  lying 
together.    In  unblushing  charactei-s  they  proclaimed  them- 


C.  &^  J.    SMITH  WHISKV  TORI^ADO  LARGE  S.  S.  27 


selves  '  OLD  rectified  whisky,  frorfi  C.  d'  J.  SMITH^ 
No.  54,  Sycamore  st.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio!' 

Well  may  the  missionary  weep  and  groan,  wlien  he  knows 
that  the  same  country  which  sends  him  to  Iical  the  wounds, 
and  dry  up  the  streams  of  death,  here  in  Africa,  pours  up- 
on the  country  rivers  of  desolation,  blasting  and  mildew — 
when  he  sees  the  sa?ne  vessel,  which  wafts  him  across  tho 
mighty  deep,  to  preach  'Temperance,  righteousness,  and 
judgment  to  come,'  bear  in  her  hold,  floods  of  damnation 
and  death! 

What  could  we  do,  but  for  the  promises  of  God !  'When 
the  enemy  comes  in  like  a  flood,  the  spii-it  of  the  Lord  shall 
lift  up  a  standard  against  him.'  '  A  flood  !^  Truly.  Two 
men,  have  told  us,  'I  have  sold  whisky  enough  in  Africa  to 
float  this  vessel  in.'  Grog  shops,  here  are  very  abundant, 
and  all  classes  drink  wine,  ale,  gin,  (brand}-,  whisky,  (fee.) 
A  few  of  the  colored  brethren  are  teetotallers,  having  stood 
firm,  ever  since  Bro.  Raymond  preached  the  doctrine  here." 

20th.  Witnessed  our  first  tornado — grand — during  the 
rain,  the  hghtning  struck  a  house,  and  killed  a  man  living  in 
adultery,  wounded  the  woman,  and  a  child,  w^hich  produced 
much  alarm  and  confusion.  Also  this  morn,  a  man  cut  his 
wife  dreadfully.  Saw  also  a  man  who  had  been  drowned. 
Some  other  alarms — all  together  making  a  notable  day  in 
Freetown. 

21st..  Sabbath.  In  P.  M.  attended  Bro.  Peyton's  large 
Sabbath  School.  He  holds  it  at  9,  A.  M.,  and  2,  P.  M. 
320  on  his  list;  mostly  professors,  men  and  women.  It  is 
a  peculiarly  interesting  school. 

Bro.  P's  students  teach  the  numerous  classes — the  more 
advanced  teach  the  Bible  classes,  and  the  younger  teach  in 
reading  and  spelling.  I  was  surpi-ised  to  see  the  knowledge 
of  the  Bible,  exhibited  by  the  students.  And  it  was  a  sin- 
gular sight  to  behold  children  of  10,  8,  and  6  years  old 
teaching  classes  of  adult  men  and  women!  And  their 
ease,  and  aptness  were  surprising — showing  that  they  are 
trained  under  a  superior  instructor. 

After  they  have  gone  thi'ough  the  lessons,  Bro.  P.  gives  a 
catechetical  lecture  on  the  chapter,  while  all  is  attention.  It 
is  truly  a  wonderful  school.    I  have  frequently  addressed 


28   RAYMOND  LAWRENCE  A  COLLISION' — PHONOTOPY. 

the  same,  with  great  pleasure,  to  myself  and  the  school, 
2 2d.  Called  on  Mrs.  Davis,  with  whom  Bro.  Ra}-moud 
died.  Saw  the  sofa  where  he  laid — had  his  reason  to  the 
last,  and  departed  in  peace.  Here  he  frequently  stopped 
when  in  town. 

Called  on  Capt.  Lawrence — who  has  lived  here  12-  years 
— been  on  the  coast  26  years.  He  said,  "  There  is  nothing 
hurtful  in  the  climate,  if  a  man  will  only  take  care  of  him- 
self."   Other  old  settlers  have  made  similar  remarks. 

23d.    A  collision.    At  Bro.  's  Bro.  Carter  was 

talking  of  the  bad  example  of  missionaries  in  town.   It  was 

repeated  to  Mrs.  ^  who  was  f  ery^  and  said  "  If  I  had 

been  here,  and  heard  you  make  that  remark,  I  should  have 
politely  requested  you  to  leave  the  housed  They  talked  on 
again,  and  to  justify  moderate  drinking,  she  said  "  You 
would  make  out,  then,  that  the  church  is  wrong ! "  "  Yes, 
that  is  the  very  thing."  "Well  that  imphcates  all  the  mis- 
sionaries,  and  my  husband  among  the  rest — and  I  must  in- 
sist upon  it  that  you  7iever^  never  mention  that  subject 
again  in  my  house//" 

24th,  Queen's  birth  day — 29  years  old.  All  shops  shut 
up — business,  market,  closed.  We  tried  to  do  business, 
but  could  not.    P.  M.,  our  street  temperance  meeting. 

PHONOTOPY. 

Bro.  Carter,  being  much  interested  in  phonography  and 
phonotopy,  was  peculiarl}'  anxious  to  introduce  the  latter, 
and  apply  it  to  African  languages.  He  collected  a  class  of 
Ak-oos,  and  met  them  frequently  for  this  purpose.  They 
were  much  intei^ted  and  applied  themselves  so  that  in  a 
few  evenings  they  could  apply  it  to  their  own  language, 
and  write  to  each  other  understand]  ngly.  Bro.  C.  deeply 
felt  that  it  was  the  tiling  for  Africa.  And  I  am  fully  per- 
suaded, that  this  or  something  similar,  must  be  introduced, 
and  applied  to  the  numerous  languages  of  Africa,  before  any 
great  movement  can  be  made  towards  the  translation  of  the 
Bible,  or  the  general  diffusion  of  knowledge.  There  are 
many  sounds  which  cannot  be  expressed  by  any  single  let- 
ter, or  any  combination  of  letters,  in  the  common  alphabet. 
And  then,  after  you  have  applied  lettei-s  to  the  language, 


l»HOIfOTOPY  THE  THING  WE  NEED. 


29 


they  can  be  sounded  in  so  many  different  ways,  that  scarce-* 
ly  two  persons  will  pronounce  the  same  alike,  until  they 
have  been  particularly  drilled!  And  how  exceedingly  dif- 
ficult for  natives  to  comprehend  all  the  various  sounds,  and 
changes,  and  exceptions,  in  such  a  system,  none  but  those 
^vho  have  witnessed  it,  and  tried  to  teach,  can  tell  or  con- 
ceive. Who  does  not  know  the  Herculean  task  it  is,  for 
any  foreigner  to  learn  our  language  ? 

But  by  applying  the  phonotijpic  character  and  prin- 
ciples, to  Mendi,  or  Sherbro,  or  Akoo,  or  any  other  African 
language,  it  would  be  readily  comprehended,  not  only  by 
children  brought  up  and  drilled  in  schools,  but  by  adults ; 
and  thus  the  means  of  knowledge  would  be  placed  fairly 
in  the  reach  of  the  people,  generally.  Any  could  learn  to 
read  the  Bible,  in  phonotopy,  by  going  through  a  small 
primer,  of  fii-st  principles,  sounds  and  exercises.  But  with 
the  present,  or  common  alphabet,  it  will  take  years  for  any 
adult  to  learn  to  read,  and  then  be  always  stumbled,  and 
puzzled,  in  any  reading,  on  account  of  the  different  w^ays 
the  characters  are  sounded :  but  in  phonotopy,  where  every 
character  has  its  one  and  the  same  sound  every  where,  aa 
Boon  as  the  alphabet  is  thoroughly  learned,  the  pupil  is  pre- 
pared to  go  ahead,  and  read  undei-standingly,  whatever  is 
rightly  translated  into  his  own  language. 

But  should  the  common  alphabet  be  used  in  translations, 
it  is  my  firm  conviction  that  the  art  of  reading  will  not  be 
introduced  into  Africa,  except  as  children  are  taken  and 
drilled  in  schools — adults  will  never  have  courage  and  per- 
severance sufficient  to  master  the  difficulties,  so  that  '*Many 
shall  run  to  and  fro,  and  knowledge  shall  be  increased.  And 
thus  we  shall  have  to  wait  till  all  the  old  stock  die  off,  in 
darkness,  and  a  race  of  scJwoled  children  are  brought  upon 
the  stage,  generally,  before  we  can  have  a  reading  popula- 
tion. 0 !  there  is  no  need  of  this  delay.  Let  primers,  and 
the  Bible  be  put  before  them  in  phonotopy,  and  we  may  see 
multitudes  of  the  old  and  young,  eagerly  grasping  the  in- 
estimable treasure. 

I  have,  therefore,  to  suggest,  and  request  every  one,  who 
is  expecting  to  go  to  the  Mendi  Mission,  to  teach  or  preach, 
to  print  or  translate,  to  make  themselves  masters  of  the  prin- 


so 


PHONOTOPY- 


'  PACKARD   WILSON  ] 


■LOVE  FEAST. 


ciples  of  plionoto])}',  before  leaving  America.  Or  if  time 
allows  not,  provide  books,  and  i^tudy  it  tborouglily  on  tho 
passage. 

I  have  tried  the  application  of  our  common  alphabet  in 
the  translation  of  Mendi ;  and  it  is  impossible  to  effect  the 
work  with  any  completeness  or  satisfaction.  We  must  have 
something  olse — and  we  think  that  phonotojiy  is  the  thing 
desired. 

27th.  Messenger  retm-ned  from  the  Mission — letter  from 
the  teacher,  Thomas  Bimyan.  The  v/ar  still  raging — fam- 
ine plenty,  very  difficult  to  get  food — children  about  70. 

This  eve,  met  Packard  Wihon — 9  years  at  cape  Palmas, 
at  the  Mission,  and  3  years  at  Gaboon,  with  Bro.  Wilson — 
10  years  in  school,  and  2  in  printing  office — now  drinking, 
and  returned  to  heathenism  /  /  How  ineffectual  is  educa- 
tion, merely,  to  raise  the  heathen  I  How  vain  are  all  the 
labors  of  missionaries  unless  God  bless,  and  change  the  heart/ 
0 !  true,  "  Xot  by  might  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spiiit, 
saith  the  Lord."  "  0  I'to  be  "filled  with  the  Spirit:'  Lord, 
pour  out  Thy  Spirit  upon  the  heathen,  who  know  Thee  not 

28th.  Attended  love-feast  in  Grassfield  chapel.  House 
crowded :  many  spoke  with  much  feeling — about  50  "mourn- 
ers" came  forward,  v>-ho  acted,  (many  of  them,)  more  like 
persons  in  con  vulsive  fits,  than  seekers  after  God — pounding 
the  benches,  screaming,  jerking  and  twitching,  enough  almost 
to  snap  their  heads  off.  But  I  considered  that  they  were 
heathen,  very  much  under  the  influence  of  old  superetitions, 
and  encouraged  thus,  more  especially,  by  the  example  of 
teachers  and  supeiiors — and  tried  to  make  allowances  for 
them,  hoping  some  might  be  truly  converted  to  God,  even 
in  such  a  Bedlam. 

A  MOUNTAIX  RAMBLE. 

31st.  After  breakfast  we  took  our  compass,  spy-glass,  and 
umbrellas,  and  started  for  a  v>-alk.  Xear  the  foot  of  tho 
mountains  we  came  to  a  splendid  palace  and  its  gardens — 
viewed  the  many  kinds  of  trees,  shmbbery,  and  fruits, 
with  much  pleasure.  Walked  beneath  the  orange  trees,  and 
picked  oranges  on  the  ground,  the  same  as  we  had  been  ac- 
customed to  pick  and  oat  apples,  kc. 


LfilcESTKn — Mountain  view — wedding  party.  Si 


Pui-sued  our  journey  up  tlie  ravines,  over  rocks,  through 
grass  and  buslies,  with  much  ditficulty,  to  Leicester^  a 
villag-e  in  the  mountains — a  pleasant  place- — small  church 
and  a  missionary  chapel.  Found  the  little  girls  assembled 
to  seu\  a  ^■ery  interesting  company.  Obtained  oranges,  &c., 
and  with  two  guides  made  our  way  up  the  steep  and  rugged 
M-scent,  to  the  summit  of  "  Leicester  Mountain."  The  peak 
small,  from  which  we  had  a  splendid  view.  Mountains,  of 
krge  size,  far  in  the  interior;  ri\'ers,  \^nnding  their  way  far 
into  the  country ;  Forests,  across  the  vale,  where  monkeys, 
baboons,  leopards  and  panthers  play:  and  10  villages,  with 
their  chapels,  mission  houses,  huts  and  fields.  Aberdeen, 
Murray  Town,  Wilberforce,  Lumley,  Regent,  Bassa  Town, 
Hastings,  Gloucester,  Leicester,  and  Freetown — all  in  one 
view,  as  it  were — splendid  sight,  well  worth  the  toil  and 
fatigue  of  such  a  difficult  journey.  While  there,  we  were 
twice  enveloped  in  the  clouds,  which  for  the  time  cut  ofi"  our 
view.  At  other  times  the  clouds  Avere  far  beneath  us,  as  if 
playing  at  our  feet.  The  peak  Sugar-loaf,^''  is  in  the 
clouds  much  of  the  time.  The  view  of  Freetown  was  fine. 
The  descent  was  the  most  tiresome.  Had  a  heavy  shower. 
Retunied  very  much  fatigued. 


CHAPTER  in. 

INCIDENTS  AND  LABORS  IX  SIERRA  LEOXE-COX- 
TIXUED. 

June  1,  1848.  Saw  a  wedding  party.  The  bride  and 
her  attendants  were  adorned  with  excessive  lichness,  and  ex- 
travagance, while  others  around  were  half  naked.  The  par- 
ty sat  down  to  a  table  in  the  open  air,  loaded  with  a  great 
variety  of  dehcacies,  and  costly  dishes. 

In  Sierra  Leone,  custom  has  the  force  of  a  law,  that  any 
pei-son  who  gets  married,  must  go  to  all  this  expense  and 
parade — the  most  extravagant  and  costly  dress,  the  richest 
articles  of  food  and  luxury — wines,  ale,  brandy,  (fcc. — a  com- 


.  32  I-OORAIl  BAY — SLAVKR — "EXCUSE  ME." 

pany  of  attendants.  So  that  it  often  takes  the  savings  of 
years,  to  be  able  to  get  mamed — and  often  runs  the  party 
in  debt,  into  prison  and  ruin.  And  but  few  will  be  found 
M  ho  go  against  this  ridiculous,  slavish  custom ! 

2nd.  Rode  to  Foorah  Bay,  Avhere  the  Church  Missiona- 
ry Society  has  a  very  splendid,  spacious,  and  costly  building, 
for  a  theological  institution,  to  train  up  native  ministere. 
Kissy  road,  vei'}-  pleasant.  In  returning,  passed  5  chapels 
in  which  were  meetings.  It  was  cheering  to  hear  from  so 
many  places,  the  voice  of  prayer  and  praise. 

ANOTHSR  SLAYER. 

4th.  This  eve,  another  Brazihan  slaver  was  brought  in 
with  500  aboard.  They  were  taken  ashore  in  canoes,  and 
made  the  air  ring  with  songs  and  shouts,  as  they  again  ap» 
proached  the  soil  of  Africa. 

Within  two  months,  6  prizes  have  been  taken,  having  on 
board  1600  slaves!  O!  how  frightfully  is  this  fiendish  slave 
trade  carried  on !  When  will  the  oppressor  be  "  broken  in 
pieces  V    Lord  speed  the  day. 

6th.  This  eve  walked  to  James  Beale's,  Church  Mission- 
ary at  Kissy  road.  Very  kind  and  obliging — as  also  his 
•wife.  From  them  we  received  many  proofs  of  Christian  af- 
fection. In  the  evening  we  both  addressed  a  line  congrega- 
tion, on  the  subject  of  missions.  A  fine  chapel,  with  a  gallery. 

"excuse  ME." 

6th.  While  eating  dinner,  the  governor  and  others 
came  suddenly  in,  to  escape  a  shower.  They  were  scarcely 
seated,  before  Bro.  P.  called  to  his  boy  to  bring  the  glasses, 
and  bottles.  As  he  was  pouring  out  for  the  Gov.,  he  (the 
Gov.)  looked  across  the  table  at  me,  guilty  and  ashamed, 
and  said  "I  icill  take  a  little,  if  Mr.  Thompson  will  excuse 
me.  I  agi-ee  with  him  in  the  main."  I  answered  "  You 
must  take  it  on  your  own  responsibility,  I  have  no  excuse 
for  you."  Considerable  discussion  took  place.  One  said 
*'  Look  at  me,  I  have  drank  wine,  &c.,  these  many  years,  and 
it  never  hurt  me  any."  The  Gov.  retorted,  "  Yes,  and  you 
may  die  ten  yeare  sooner  for  it."  The  Gov.  exhorts  to  tee* 
totalism,  and  swallows  the  poison ! 


OUR    SCHOONER    BOARDED   BY  THE  WAR. 


33 


8.  On  tliis  day  tlwee  of  the  mission  men  came  to  town 
in  a  small  paddle  canoe,  bringinp;  a  letter  from  Bunyan,  and 
the  news  tliat  the  war  took  the  schooner  on  their  way  to 
town  from  the  Mission.  The  letter  gave  a  long  account  of 
the  war,  and  his  troubles  therefrom.  Many  presents  de- 
manded! by  war  people,  and  many  thino-s  stolen — some 
threatened  to  come  and  destroy  the  Mission,  and  other  chiefs 
would  threaten  to  kill  them  they  attempted  to  injure  the 
Mission.  Very  hard  to  get  food;  much  of  the  goods  con- 
sumed by  presents^  forced  out  of  him — many  chikfren  taken 
away  by  parents.  In  the  school,  47  boys,  and  20  girls. 
Employed  about  the  Mission,  14  men,  and  7  women. 

Started  the  schooner  with  five  men.  "While  passing 
Shei'bro  Island  they  were  boarded  by  a  large  number  of 
War  canoes.  Many  of  the  men  came  aboard,  and  ordered 
the  schooner  back  to  their  town  (|)erhaps  10  or  15  miles.) 
There,  they  took  the  small  box,  v^  hich  contained  our  lettei-s, 
and  other  things,  and  went  ashore,  leaving  the  schooner,  af- 
ter they  could  find  no  goods  in  her.  Three  of  my  men 
followed  the  war  people,  to  get  the  lettej-s  from  them,  and 
were  detained  on  shore  eight  hours,  before  they  prevailed  on 
them  to  give  up  the  -box.  There  happened  to  be  an  in- 
fluential man  there^  who  knew  Mr.  Raymond,  and  he  ad- 
vised the  wai-  people  to  let  the  men  go,  with  their  papers — 
and  they  did  so. 

The  three  men  returned  to  the  shore,  where  they  left  the 
schooner  in  the  morniiig,  but  it  was  gone — the  two  men 
left  on  her,  to  escape  from  the  war  had  weighed  anchor  and 
;put  out  to  sea.  They  could  just  obseixe  it  in  the  distance, 
and  followed  on  in  their  little  canoe,  but  night  coming  on, 
they  lost  it  altogether  and  pulled  on  to  town,  day  and  night, 
without  food  or  sleep  expecting  to  find  the  schooner  there — 
but  we  had  heard -nothing  of  it! — and  feared  she  was  lost, 
there  being  only  one  man  and  a  boy  on  board  to  manage 
her. 

We  consulted,  and  it  was  judged  best  to  hire  a  boat,  and 
I  go  in  search  of  the  schooner.  A  boat  was  procured,  goods 
put  in,  pro^'isions,  <tc.so  that  if  I  missed  the  schooner,  I  was  to 
go  on  to  the  Mission,  with  help  for  the  suffering  ones  thei-e. 

9 


34 


SABBATH  AT  GOODRICH. 


At  1^  P.  M.  I  started,  rowed  by  four  men — ^headwinds, 
and  rough  sea,  so  we  had  "hard  toiling  in  rowing,"  and  went 
slowly.  About  9  in  the  evening  we  came  in  to  Fungia. 
The  Amistad  Kale,  was  the  fii-st  man  who  met  me,  who  has- 
tened to  find  me  a  place  to  sleep.  Early  next  morn  I  as- 
sembled a  company,  talked  and  prayed  with  them,  ate 
breakfast,  and  stalled  out  again — head  winds  and  tide — we 
struggled  hard  to  get  round  False  cape,  but  the  wind  was  too 
strong  for  us,  and  after  trymg  long  to  no  eflect,  we  turned 
round,  put  up  sail,  and  came  back  to  Goodrich,  to  spend 
the  Sabbath,  and  try  again.  Here  I  heard,  by  a  man  from 
York,  that  the  Schooner  had  come  in  there,  and  anchored. 
I  inmediately  dispatched  two  of  my  men  to  go  through  on 
the  beach,  that  night,  to  assist  in  bringing  it  up,  on  Monday. 

I  found  Goodrich  a  very  pleasant  town,  and  though 
there  were  no  white  faces,  I  found  Christians,  and  felt  they 
were  my  brethren. 

On  Sabbath  mora  I  preached  in  the  Lady  Huntingdon 
chapel,  to  an  interesting  audience,  who  drank  in  the  truth 
with  eagerness.  After  meeting  I  went  to  the  minister's 
house,  Avhere  numbers  assembled,  and  told  them  something 
about  slavery.  Their  manifestations  of  amazement,  at  the 
wickedness  of  man  were  ^•ery  strong ;  and  their  expressions 
of  thankfulness  that  they  w^ere  free — that  they  were  rescued 
from  the  slavers,  before  experiencing  the  horrors  of  slavery, 
and  that  they  hved  in  Sierra  Leone,  under  the  QUEEN 
— were  numerous,  earnest,  and  emphatic,  "God  save  the 
queen !  God  bless  the  Queen  ! !  "  <fec.,  were  their  united  ex- 
clamations. At  five,  P.  M.,  I  preached  in  the  Wesleyan 
Chapel — full  house.  After  meeting  the  children  came  so 
thick  to  shake  my  hand,  that  I  took  two  hands  in  one  of 
mine,  at  once,  and  frequently  I  had  to  shake  with  both  hands. 
They  w^re  very  warm  hearted.  On  Monday  about  1  P.  M. 
the  Schooner  came  in  sight,  and  I  quickly  picked  up  things, 
and  went  aboard.  The  two  men  were  out  of  provisions, 
and  hungry  as  wolves.  Gave  them  what  we  had,  and  came 
back  to  town  in  my  boat,  with  sail,  leaving  the  schooner  to 
take  up  anchor,  and  follow  on.  I  was  five  houi-s  in  a  hard 
rain.  We  felt  to  thank  the  Lord  for  the  preservation  of  the 
men,  and  the  schooner,  and  thankful  to.  see  the  Mission  boat, 


CEtTlKG  KEADT  TO  START. 


35 


which  brightened  our  prospect  of  getting  to  our  lon<^  de- 
sired field  of  labor.  The  schooner  showed  too  plainly  her 
need  ot  an  owner  to  take  care  of  her. 

Loading,  ac. 

For  three  days  we  were  occupied  in  buying  needed  aitl- 
cles,  and  loading  the  schooner,  which  was  in  very  bad  re- 
pair, but  we  were  so  very  anxious  to  get  to  the  Mission 
we  could  not  wait  for  repairs,  ' 
We  found  many  ti-ials,  when  first  employing  Africans  to 
work  for  us — they  were  so  slow,  I  recorded,  ''0  I  begin  to 
feel  a  httle  of  the  weight  which  cnished  brother  Eaymond 
to  death  I  There  ai-e  so  many  cares — so  many  things 
wanted  here  and  there,  so  many  demands  this  way  and 
that,  so  many  looking  to  us  for  bread,  clothes,  and  money 
— and  withal,  the  natural  slowness  and  indolence  of  the  na- 
tives, here,  generally." 

When  first  arri\-ed  in  Aftiea,  I  could  do  as  much  work 
as  three  natives.  I  worked,  till,  at  times,  my  strenoth 
seemed  quite  gotie;  ° 

On  the  15th,  we  finished  up  letters,  and  put  them  aboard 
the  Adario,  for  New  York.  In  the  e\  ening  Bro.  Purslow 
went  on  board  with  us,  and  we  had  a  season  of  prayer  and 
singing,  renewedly  consecrating  to  the  8er^•ice  of  God,  the 
schooner,  which  had  been  built  with  so  many  pravere  and 
tears — for  it  had  occupied  all        Raymond's  spare  time 

and  care  and  toil  for  years — his  heart  was  much  set  on  it  

but  he  only  lived  to  make  one  trip  to  town  in  her,  before 
she  was  finished — and  died.  Ha^■ing  a  wife,  he  felt  the 
pressing  need  of  some  such  craft  for  the  conveyance  of  mis- 
sionaries, and  mission  goods. 

DRrVEN  BACK. 

On  the  1 6th,  about  noon,  we  started  with  high  hopes  

went  well  for  a  time,  but  head  winds  prevented  our  doub- 
ling the  cape,  and  we  were  dri\  en  up  Sierra  Leone  river, 
nearly  to  Foorah  bay — unable  to  get  in  again  to  town.  W^e 
anchored  about  three  miles  from  shore — took  canoe  to  come 
ashore  (for  Bro.  C.  had  been  sea  sick  most  of  the  time)  and 
a  dreadfully  violent  Tornado  came  upon  us  about  mid-way 


36 


BROTHER  BEALE  S  KI^TDNES^^. 


« — the  rain  fell  in  torrents,  and  we  had  a  thorough  shoTv  er- 
bath,  of  nature's  own  providing. 

Brother  and  sister  Beale,  received  us,  dripping  as  we  wei-e, 
with  great  kindness,  and  prodded  us  with  dry  clothes,  shel- 
ter and  comfort. 

Next  morn  the  schooner  came  in,  and  that  day  I  fixed 
the  pump,  while  Bro.  C.  repaired  some  other  part. 

18.  Met  with  brother  Beale,  in  his  large  and  interest- 
ing Sabbath  school,  heard  him  preach,  and  in  the  afternoon 
Sabbath  school  again,  which  I  addressed  on  the  chapter  of 
the  lesson.  In  eve,  preaching  again.  Being  thus  detained, 
Bro.  B.  was  anxious  for  a  temperance  meeting,  and  gave 
notice  of  it  four  ti?7ies,  for  Monday  eve. 

An  account  of  this  meeting  is  in  chapter  second,  under 
^^Temperancey  It  was  a  glorious  meeting,  and  I  blessed 
the  Lord  for  detaining  us. 

TROUBLE   IN  GETTING  OUT  OF  HARBOR. 

On  the  eve  of  20th,  we  went  aboard  to  go  out  with  the 
tide  in  the  night.  About  8  o'clock  we  found  oui-selves  "a/Z 
ajloat^^  our  anchor  torn  loose  and  dragging.  We  floated 
directly  under  the  jib-boom  of  one  vessel,  just  mi.?sed  anoth- 
er, and  anchored  again.  About  midnight  we  tried  to 
start  with  the  tide,  which  carried  us  against  an  old  steamer, 
and  caught  us  in  our  rigging.  We  got  loose,  only  by  ex- 
cessive labor,  and  cutting  ropes.  Bro.  C.  was  hurt  by  a 
stick  striking  him  in  the  face.  We  then  floated  directly 
towards  a  French  man-of-war  steamer,  the  tide  driftino;  us 
along,  and  saved  ourselves  from  running  against  it  only"  by 
dropping  anchor  within  three  rods  of  it  till  morning.  Then 
we  were  so  near,  that  when  the  tide  turned,  it  brought  the 
steamer  upon  us,  and  we  were  saved  only  by  letting  out 
cable,  and  pushing  off  with  poles,  when  we  came  together. 
We  narrowly  escaped  much  injury,  and  succeeded,  with 
great  drSiculty,  in  getting  from  our  perilous  situation.  The 
tide  now  being  against  us,  we  again  came  to  anchor  at 
King  Toms,  and  went  ashore  to  Bro.  Purslow's.  About  noon 
we  started  again — much  rain — tovrards  night  anchored  near 
the  cape — midnight  went  on  with  the  tide — day  light  an- 
chored for  tide,  but  soon  our  chain  cable  broke,  and  we  lost 


AN  AMERICAN  VfiSSJfiL  LETTfiRS-. 


37 


Oi\r  anchor — tlirew  out  the  other  anchor  with  rope  cable  at 

10  started,  but  could  not  round  the  cape — anchored  inside^ 
in  a  small  bay.  P.  M.  we  went  ashore  and  had  a  pleasant 
walk  through  Aberdeen,  followed  by  many  children,  run- 
iiino;,  shouting  and  clapping  their  hands. 

Next  morning  Bi'o.  C.  took  canoe  and  three  men  to  go 
to  town  for  another  anchor  and  cable — our  rope  being  unsafe 
alone.  Soon  an  American  vessel  passed  near  us,  fro'm  Phil- 
adelphia. We  hailed  her,  and  received  answer  that  she  had 
letters  for  me.  With  my  two  men  pulled  up  anchor,.! 
took  the  helm,  and  back  we  went.  I  saw  capt<ain  Taylor, 
taid  received  lettei-s  from  committee  and  friends. 

It  will  be  thought,  we  had  a  great  time  of  it,  sure — but 
it  is  proper  the  reader  should  know,  [l.J  we  had  7io  seamen 
to  navigate  our  frail  bark— and  ice  did  not  understand  the 
business,  [2.]  Our  vessel  was  in  miserabfe  trim.  [3.]  At 
that  season  of  the  year,  there  is  a  strong  current  setting 
norths  and  nearly  all  the  winds  are  from  the  south;  so  that 
it  is  very  difficult  for  good  vessels,  well  manned,  and  a  good 
captain,  to  get  down  the  coast.  And  even  canoes,  with  oars^ 
are  often  "wind-bound,"  for  weeks.  So  that  the  reader 
tnust  not  be  hard  with  censures  or  jokes,  on  our  awkward- 
ness. Did  2/ou  ever  try  such  business  ?  We  did  the  best 
we  knew,  and  worked  hard  for  it,  too. 

JOURNEY  TO  REGENT. 

24.  In  the  morning  taught  Bro.  Peyton's  students  sing- 
ing— ran  about  and  did  some  business — wrote  letters  to 
friends,  (fee.  Bro.  Carter  was  pretty  much  sick;  some  fe- 
ver through  anxiety  of  mind  and  many  laboi-s.  Towards 
night  I  obtained  a  horse,  and  rode  to  Regent,  over  the 
mountain.  It  is  a  fine,  pleasant^  quiet  village,  of  about  2, 
000  inhabitants.  The  scenery  is  very  picturesque — moun- 
tains and  ,vallies  on  every  side — meandering  streams  of 
water  from  the  hills — Sugar  loaf,  near  by,  rearing  its  lofty 
head  into  the  clouds,  covered  with  primitive  forests,  filled 
with  elephants,  leopards,  baboons,  monkeys,  &c.,  and  almost 
perpendicular,  like  a  haystack — the  numerous  huts,  thickly 
surrounded  with  their  plantain,  banana,  and  pawpaw  trees, 
yams,  &c., — the  jail,  the  mission  house,  the  spacious  chapel 


38 


REGENT  MOUNTAIN'  RIDE; 


and  tlie  variously  dotted  grave  i/ards — one  for  the  burial  of 
haptized  pei-sons,  and  another  for  unhaptized! !  (anothet 
rehc  of  popery  and  heathenism;)  The  road  to  Regent  very 
rugged,  a  part  of  the  way.  Regent  is  owe  of  the  oldest 
mission  stations  in  the  colony*  The  church  400  communi-^ 
cants — 200  candidates  (at  that  time.)  Attendance  at  church, 
nearly  1,000^ — Flourishing  schools,  and  Sabbath  schools — - 
most  of  the  people  able  to  read.  On  the  Sabbath  heard  Mr. 
Davis  preach  twice,  (after  the  long,  formal,  stereotyped  ser- 
vices had  been  read.-  Afid  this  is  the  custom  in  all  the 
churches  in  Sierra  Leone.)  In  the  morning  I  returned,  by 
Wilberforce,  a  beautiful  road,-  on  a  long  mountain  ridge,  over- 
looking sea  and  latfd  for  a  long  distance.  At  times^  rode 
in  (not  on)  the  clouds,  as  they  circled  me  round  with  their 
vapory  mists— ^an  enchantifi'g  ride  of  two  hours,  which  gave 
a  hearty  relish  for  breakfast. 

SHIP  GLASGOW  GAPTAIN  HAMLlX. 

It  came  to  take  "emigrants"  to  Jamaica.  A  noble  ship^ 
but  a  more  noble  captain.  He  was  a  strong  teetotaler^  and 
a  devoted,  wwking,  living,  Christiax.  He  supplied  us 
with  temperance  tracts,  which  we  distributed  far  and  near^ 
He  had  our  schooner  pulled  alongside  his  ship,  and  his  own 
men  stripped  and  rigged  her  anew,  furnishing  sail  and  rope 
as  was  needed — prepared  for  us  two  "lee-boards,"  gave 
ship  bread,  tar,  herring,  &c.  (fee,  "without  money,  and  with- 
out price,"  and  thanked  the  Lord  for  privilege  of  help- 
ing his  servants  a  little — would  be  glad  to  do  ary  thing  else  in 
his  power." 

We  met  together  in  his  cabin,  and  enjoyed  a  heavenly 
feast,  in  spiritual  communion,  and  social  prayer. 

I  wrote  letters  to  my  associates  in  Jamaica,  which  captain 
H.  kindly  had  forwarded  to  them. 

He  was  a  great  friend  of  missions,  and  always  carried  mis- 
sionaries, free,  to  or  from  any  place  in  his  voyage.  He 
was  tndy  to  us  a  friend  indeed ;  and  in  the  resurrection  of 
the  just,  he  will  be  recompensed.  He  collected  cards  and  ^ 
primers,  to  teach  the  poor  liberated  Africans  to  read^  while 
sailing  to  Jamaica. 

O !  that  all  our  vessels  that  whiten  the  seas  were  com- 


BLAVERS  APPEAL  TO  FRIENDS  OF   HUMANITY.  39 

inanded  by  s\fch  captains — the  gospel  would  soon  be 
preached  round  the  world,  and  "  the  abundance  of  the  sea" 
«on verted  unto  God. 

27.  Saw  the  governor.  He  had  been  down  the  coast, 
demolished  several  of  their  war  strong-holds,  and  intended 
further  action.  He  said  to  us  "  I  wish  you  would  not  go  yet, 
it  would  embarrass  me  in  my  operations,  if  you  should  be 
taken  piisoners  by  them.  I  think  it  vkill  be  safe  to  go  in  a 
few  days."    Wrote  more  letters  to  America. 

ANOTHER   SLAVER  I! 

28.  p.  M.  Another  Brazilian  was  brought  in,  with  more 
than  500  slaves  on  board.  We  went  on  the  vessel,  and  such 
a  sight  may  I  never  again  behold.  They  were  all  crowded 
into  the  hold,  very  thick  and  close^  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren ! !  The  vessel  was  larger  than  the  others,  and  space 
between  decks  about  three  feet  It  was  a  perfect  jam^  from 
one  end  to  the  other ! 

Saw  them  landed.  They  clapped  their  hands,  and  shout- 
ed and  jumped  and  laughed,  to  tread  once  more  on  free  soil. 
They  came  ashore  destitute  of  clothes,  but  at  the  landing 
each  cn3  received  a  cloth. 

This  made  upwards  of  1500  landed  during  the  seven 
weeks  of  our  sojourn  in  Freetown !  How  long  shall  Africa 
be  thus  robbed  and  spoiled  ?    On  this  eve  wrote  the  appeal 

"  A  Voice  from  Africa  I " 

Freetown^  Sierra  Leone,  Juiie  28,  1848. 
Lovers  of  humanity,  suffer  a  word  from  a  distant  shore. 
To  do  good  is  GoTi-like.  To  labor  unweariedly  for  the  pres- 
ent and  eternal  interests  of  men,  is  Christian,  To  use  ev- 
ery endeavor  to  abolish  oppression  from  the  world,  by  pro- 
mulgating a  pure  gospel  is  anti-slavery  Christianity.  Of 
such  laboi-s  there  is  great  need.  While  you  sleep,  the  ene- 
my is  awake  and  active.  While  you  may  be  dreaming  that 
the  abominations  of  the  slave  trade  are  no  more,  they 
are  desolating  Africa,  and  pouring  floods  of  wi-etchedness 
upon  the  nations.  During  my  seven  week's  residence  in 
Sierra  Leone,  more  than  1500  slaves  have  been  landed  here 
from  captured  Slavers.  0  could  you  have  seen  the  wretched 


40 


REMEDY  FOR  TIIE  SLAVE  TRADE. 


objects,  you  would  be  stimulated  to  new  energy  in  the  anti- 
slavery  cause.  Many  are  taken,  it  is  true,  by  Britisli  "  Men- 
of-war,''  but  it  is  probable  that  where  one  is  taken,  five  or 
ten  escape. — And  does  this  look  as  if  the  slave  trade  were 
broken  up  ? 

How  many  ten  thousands  are  thus  yearly  dragged  into 
hopeless  bondage ! 

Eut  the  remedy — what  is  to  be  done? 

The  evil  is  great,  beyond  the  tongue  of  men  or  angels  to 
portray,  but  how  can  it  be  aired  ?  is  the  important  question. 

England  has  multiplied  her  "  watchers,^' imd.  many  have 
been  captured,  but  the  desolating  flood  rolls  on.  Thou- 
sands of  captives  have  been  rescued,  but  tens  of  thousands 
have  gone  to  Cuba  and  South  America.  The  enemy  has 
increased  in  wisdom,  cunning  and  strength,  as  the  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  have  increased. 

What  shall  be  done  ?  Shall  the  fiend  destroy  forever  ? 
What  can  be  done  ?    AVho  can  devise  a  plan  ? 

Suflfer  me  to  suggest  a  word. 

An  arm  of  flesh  is  too  short — earthly  poAvers  and  fleets 
have  failed  to  accomplish  the  work ;  and  should  such  means 
be  multiplied  a  hundred  fold  they  could  not  stop  the  tide  of 
desolation.  A  little  would  be  eftected,  but  at  how  enor- 
mous an  expense  I !  There  is  a  cheaper  and  more  ettectual 
way.    Will  you  adopt  it  ? 

TTie  influence  of  a  pure  gospel  alone  can  bring 
to  an  end  this  most  accursed  system.  Wherever  this  is  faith- 
fully preached,  the  infamous  slave-dealer  flees,  as  a  thief 
from  the  light  of  day,  He  cannot  stand  before  it,  nor  can 
he  secure  victiins,  where  this  hght  shines.  He  quails  before 
the  faithful  missionarj',  and  seeks  for  other  places  of  dark- 
ness. 

"VNTiat,  then,  is  manifestly  needed  ?  Why,  just  multiply 
humble,  devoted,  faithful  missionaries,  who  shall  preach 
and  exemphfy  the  gospel  all  along  the  coast  of  Africa^  and 
the  work  is  done.  This  will  do  it.  Nothing  eLse  can. 
Money  will  not ;  cannons  will  not ;  laws  will  not.  Armies 
cannot.  United  nations  are  not  able.  Xo,  no.  "  It  is  not 
by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  My  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord." 

Send  forth,  then,  men  with  whom  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 


ANOTHER  SABBATrt  At  GOODRICH. 


41 


will  work,  in  sufficient  numbers,  and  no  more  slaves  shall 
be  taken  from  Africa,    Do  you  believe  it  ?  Will  you  try  it? 

"  Men,  brethren,  and  fathers," — Christians,  will  you  not 
thus  speedily  send  the  gospel,  and  drive  the  demon  far 
hence?    What  will  t/ou  do  for  Africa^ 

Geo,  Thompson*, 

another  start, 

29.  We  tried  again  to  get  out;  our  new  rigging  helped  us 
much,  and  we  went  out  far  beyond,  and  around  the  cape, 
but  strong  head  wind  and  tide  setting  against  us,  we  were 
driven  so  near  the  rocks,  that  we  had  to  come  within  and 
anchor,  just  where  we  anchored  one  week  before. 

Next  morning  started  again,  and  rounded  the  cape,  till 
noon,  when  the  tide  began  to  take  us  back ;  and,  to  save  our 
distance,  we  anchored.  Bro,  C.  being  sick  much  of  the 
time,  from  the  rolling  of  the  vessel,  went  ashore,  to  go  on 
foot  to  York.  I  was  also  some  sea  sick,  but  stuck  to  it  an- 
other day.  We  advanced  only  a  few  miles,  and  had  to  an- 
chor, on  Saturday  P.  M.,  Not  liking  to  roil  there  all  day 
Sunday  (we  did  not  sail  Sundays,)  I.  went  ashore,  through 
heavy  breakei-s  and  surf — ran  considerable  risk,  but  escaped 
unhurt,  losing  some  articles  and  tracts.  AValked  to  Grood- 
rich,  puUing  off  boots  to  wade  creeks — there  found  brother 
Carter.  I  tried  to  pass  on  to  Hamilton,  that  eve,  but  high 
watei-s  drove  me  back.  In  A.  M.  Bro.  C.  preached  in  the 
Wesleyan  chapel,  and  I  heard  the  Lady  Huntingdon  preach- 
er. In  P.  M.  I  preached  in  the  Wesleyan  chapel  again — 
interesting  audience. 

Between  meetings  the  two  ministei^s  and  others  assem- 
bled, and  we  talked  to  them,  and  sung  temperance.  Told 
them  of  our  manner  ofliviRg^  and  our  reasons.  They  could 
not  find  words  to  express  their  amazement  "  I  have  been 
with  white  men  much,  English  and  American,  on  '  men  of 
war,'  with  missionaries,  meix^hants  &c.,  but  I  never  saw  such 
a  man  before!  No  strong  drink!  No  coffee!  No  tea! 
No  tobacco!  oh!  only  v/ater!  !" 

When  I  told  him  how  many  in  America,  denied  them- 
selves in  this  way,  to  do  more  for  the  heathen  he  looked  up, 
olas^jed  his  hands  together,  and  exclaimed  "0 !  my  Father!" 


42 


RAYMaND  8  TKETOTAL  CONVERTS, 


O !  the  blessedness  of  example  preaching.  Monday  morn- 
ing Bro.  C.  went  aboard,  and  I  started,  by  land,  on  the 
beach,  for  York.  The  schooner  went  slowly  till  two  o'clock, 
and  anchored  for  tide,  and  Bro.      came  ashore  to  join  me. 

At  the  first  river  I  waited  one  hour  for  the  water  to  go 
down,  and  forded  it— swift — middle  deep.  Went  on  bare- 
foot, to  Hamilton,  and  took  dinner  with  William  Henry 
Graham,  native  teacher,  one  of  Bro.  Raymond's  teetotal  con- 
verts, whose  name,  with  those  of  May^  Decker,  and  BtiN- 
YAN^  will  be  recollected  by  anti-slavery  men,  as  being  in 
the  An:ti-Sls\^ery  Reporter,  in  which  was  published  an  ac- 
count of  Bro.  Raymond's  labors,  and  letters  from  each  of 
these  dear  devoted  brethren. 

He  was  very  glad  to  see  me,  and  any  new  missionaries — 
had  very  pleasant  converse  at  the  house,  and  as  he  accom- 
panied me  on  the  beach.  We  had  a  wide  road,  the  beach^ 
cool  and  nice  for  bare  feet,  where  the  waves  were  contin- 
ually laving  it — a  pleasant  walk. 

Crossed  the  next  river  in  a  small  canoe,  to  Sussex,  where 
we  spent  the  night  with  D.  Fearon^  the  native  teacher. 
Mountains  all  along  the  coast,  about  one  mile,  or  half  a 
mile  fi'om  shore. 

Next  day  (4  th  of  July)  we  came  to  YorJc^  through 
heavy  rain,  and  over  a  very  rough  road,  rocks,  ravines,  bush, 
and  beach. 

Passed  a  number  of  villages,  at  one  of  which  we  halted, 
ate  roasted  corn,  biscuit  and  oysters.  Talked  and  prayed 
with  the  people. 

Crossed  two  bad  rivei*s  in  canoes,  one  of  them  quick- 
sands. 

At  York  we  met  with  a  hearty  reception  from  Bros, 
Decker  and  Lewis.  I  wrapped  up  in  a  blanket,  while  my 
clothes  dried — Bro.  C.  had  a  change  with  liim.  In  P.  M. 
a  leadei"s  meeting* — 16  present.  Bro.  Decker  said  "most 
of  the  leadei-s  ai-e  teetotaler Good. 

And  here  is  where  Bro.  JRaipnondYiyed,  and  walked,  and 
preached,  and  labored,  with  the  Amistads,  for  a  long  time; 
and  many  were  much  blessed  under  his  labors — but  he  has 
gone  to  his  reward.  Oh!  for  laborei-s  to  follow  up  the 
work. 


SCHOONER  LOST  TROUBLE  IN  GETTING  IN.  43 

Next  day,  no  schooner  to  be  seen !  Met  with  a  trader 
who  said  of  the  Mission,  "The  children  sufler  much  from 
hunger,  hving  on  palm  cabbage,  and  can't  get  that  some  of 
the  time.  They  have  long  looke^l  and  waited  for  you,  and 
if  you  do  not  come  soon,  they  will  have  to  leave."  My  rec- 
ord at  that  time  was  "  Lord,  remember  thy  name,  'Jehovah- 
jiREH."  Dost  Thou  not  delight  to  show  thyself  in  man's 
extremity  as  able  and  wilHng  to  'save  to  the  uttermost?^ 
O  Lord  appear,  to  defend,  and  water  this  "vine,  which  has 
been  planted  and  nurtured  amid  so  many  sjjecial providen- 
ces.   Let  not  the  wicked  triumph." 

6.  Sent  a  man  to  look  for  the  schooner — he  reported 
they  had  loet  another  anchor,  and  came  nigh  being  wreck- 
ed.   We  are  at  our  wit's  end,  but  will  wait  on  the  Lord. 

Next  day  engaged  a  large  canoe,  and  hands,  and  went  to 
look  for  the  schooner — we  went  till  almost  discouraged,  and 
espied  a  small  sail  far  out — pursued  on  a  long  time,  and 
found  it  the  schooner.  The3'  hiid  had  much  trouble.  When 
they  lost  the  anchor,  and  were  drifting  ashore,  all  but  one 
were  so  frightened  they  could  do  nothing.  That  one, 
George  Norcott,  said  to  me  "  Tbe  thought  of  your  coming 
60  far,  the  goods  in  the  vessel,  the  starving  children,  (fee, 
nerved  me  forward,  so  that  I  got  up  the  heavy  anchor,  alone, 
and  cast  it,  just  in  time  to  save  ourselves  from  dashing  on 
the  beach.  Ah !  we  country  boys  know  that  day  who  is  GodP 

We  took  the  schooner  in  tow,  and  came  on  till  1  o'clock, 
when  head  winds  compelled  us  to  anchor.  In  morn, 
tried  again,  but  had  to  leave  it,  out  from  York.  On  Mon- 
day morn,  Bro.  C.  tried  again,  but  could  not  bring  it  into 
l^arbor,  and  left  it  at  anchor. 

PLEASING  ACQUAINTANCE. 

In  York,  we  found  the  church  missionary,  Eheman  and 
his  wife  very  kind,  sociable  and  obliging — nothing  too 
much  for  them  to  do  for  us.  They  gave  us  a  hearty  wel- 
come— had  a  very  pretty,  ruddy,  hearty  child,  14  months 
old,  whom  they  rub  every  day,  with  sweet  oil,  all  over — be- 
lieving it  healthy  because  the  natives  do  thus — but  if  we 
are  to  be  governed  by  this  standard,  we  must  alter  .om*  mode 
of  livmg  ^'ery  mucli^ 


44 


BREAKFAST  TABLE  DISCUSSION. 


At  any  time  when  I  called  at  Bro.  Eliemaii's,  I  always 
found  them  with  open  heart,  and  hands.  The  Lord  bless 
them. 

9.  Sabbath.  A.  M.  heard  Bro.  Lewis  preach  from  Ps. 
46  :  1 — language  above  the  comprehension  of  the  people. 
P.  M.  heard  Bro.  Geo.  H.  Decker — spoke  with  simphcitV", 
energy,  and  power — was  much  pleased  with  him.  E^'e.  I 
preached  from  Luke  9:  23.  Their  chapel  is  large  and 
commodious. 

10.  At  the  breakfkst  table  had  a  warm  discussion  with  a 
brother  (missionary)  on  temperance.  He  loved  and  would 
have  his  wine,  brand}',  cigars,  and  became  quite  indig- 
nant, saying,  "/f  has  nothing  to  do  loith  the  gospeW  Oth- 
er missionaries  have  declared  the  same,  in  substance.  0  ! 
that  the  Lord  may  liave  mercy  on  them,  and  open  their 
eyes, 

POETRY. 
l^Mcdittttions,  on  the  sand  beach,  frmn  Goodrich  to  Yorl:'\ 

THE  SAFXTY  OF  GOD*S  PEOrLE. 

"With  loud  impetuous  roar. 

The  billows  on  the  shore, 

Now  d.ash  and  foam. 
Though  from  the  mighty  deep 
They  roll  with  awful  sweep. 
Yet  e'eu  to  kiss  my  feet. 
Powerless  thej  come.. 

With  frightful  boisterous  rage^ 
They  all  their  force  engage. 
And  dash  again: — 
Tlieir  utmost  powers  exert, 
"Casting  up  mire  and  dirt," — 
But  £;iil  to  do  me  hurt, 

And  leave,  with  shame. 

Thus  saith  the  Eteexal  One,. 
"  Hither  your  waves  may  come. 
But  further,  not 
Your  swelling  pride  is  bound — 
My  powerful  arms  surround, 
And  shall  your  rage  confound. 
Your  fury  stop.." 


THE    RIGHTEOUS    ALWAYS  SAFE. 


45 


TJiuR  "wlicn  the  vickal  rise, 
With  madness  in  their  eyes 
Against  the  just — 
And  think,  witJii  fiendish  joy. 
The  righteous  to  destroy. 
Or  sorely  to  annoy 
Their  holy  trust — 

Tho'  they  may  fiercely  rave. 
And  dash  like  ocean's  wave. 
Thirsting  for  blood — 
And  nought  appears,  to  stay 
Their  fury,  in  its  way. 
While  boastinglv  thev  sav, 
"Where  is  your  Godf" 

The  righteous  need  not  fear: 
Their  God  is  ever  near. 
To  save  the  meek. 
He  -will  their  cause  maintain; 
Their  enemies  restrain, 
And  cov'ringthem  with  shame. 
Their  aims  defeat. 


CHAPTER  lY. 

VOYAGE  FROM  YORK  TO  THS  MISSIOX. 

Having  the  prospect  of  a  tedious  voyage  before  us,  and 
Bro.  Carter  being  so  much  affected  with  sea  sickness  on  the 
schooner,  we  decided  that  I  sliould  go  aboard,  and  stay- 
there  to  improve  every  breeze,  and  tide,  and  get  her  along 
as  fast  as  I  could,  Avhile  he  would  remain  a  little ;  and  take 
a  trading  canoe  to  follow  on  to  the  Mission. 

DANGER  AND  DELIVERANCE. 

On  the  evening  of  the  10  th,  I  went  aboard, — eai  ly  next 
morning  started  with  the  land  breeze.  At  two,  P.  M.,  be- 
ing driven  near  shore,  we  anchored.  About  four,  by  the  help 
of  a  light  breeze  and  our  canoe,  we  pulled  out  more  from 
shore  and  anchored.  Being  out  of  wood,  we  took  canoe 
and  went  ashore  for  a  supply — also  bought  another  an- 


46        WONDERFUL  PROVIDENCE.  "jEHOYAH-JIREH." 


chor,  which  we  found  there,  and  came  aboard  about  dark. 
We  thought  we  had  a  fair  breeze,  and  started ;  but  were 
soon  being  driven  on  the  rocks,  where  the  Avaves  dashed  fu- 
riously. We  dropped  anchor  in  one  fathom  water ;  our  an- 
chor dragged ;  the  schooner  struck  on  rocks  beneath !  so 
that  we  were  in  imminent  danger  of  being  dashed  to  pieces! 
But  just  as  all  hope  seemed  to  be  departing,  I  lifted  up  my 
heart  to  Jesm  for  help,  and  speedy  succor  was  granted. 

"The  mount  of  danger  is  the  place. 
Where  we  shall  see  sui-prising  grace; 
Just  at  the  last,  distressing  hour. 
The  Lord  displays  delivering  power." 

Just  at  the  critical  moment,  when  no  time  was  to  be  lost, 
we  thought  of  our  new  anchor,  just  brought  aboard — tied  a 
rope  to  it,  manned  the  canoe,  took  it  out  from  shore,  and 
dropped  it,  by  which  we  pulled  ourselves  out  of  the  jaws  of 
destruction — -dropped  the  other  anchor,  and  carried  the  new 
one  ahead  again,  and  drew  up  to  it.  In  this  way,  saved  our- 
selves. Behold  the  goodness  of  God!  But  for  this  anchor 
we  must  have  been  Avrecked.  When  we  were  out  of  wood, 
went  ashore,  were  detained  for  hours,  (fee,  I  thought  noth- 
ing of  an  anchor,  till  in  the  mountain  one  of  my  men 
dropped  the  remark  that  a  man  at  the  village  had  found  an 
anchor — but  then  I  had  no  money  to  buy  it  with ;  and  we 
were  prohibited  from  selling  any  goods  in  the  colon]/ — but 
the  man  wanted  cloth,  and  Bro.  Carter  had  paid  the  duty 
on  one  bale,  and  that  we  could  sell — a  part  of  that  bale  was 
left  in  town,  so  that  I  gave  the  man  an  order  for  three  pieces 
of  cloth,  and  took  the  anchor,  by  which  our  lives  and  vessel 
were  saved.  Jesus,  foreseeing/  all  our  straits,  had  made  pro- 
vision for  every  exigency  and  want.  "  Bless  the  Lord,  0  ! 
my  soul!"  "Trust  in  Him  at  all  timesJ^  Lord,  help  me 
to  ^'observe^^  these  things,  and  understand  thy  lo\-ing  kind- 
ness.   How  true  and  foithful  that  name  "jeiiovah-jireh  !" 

That  night  we  went  on  a  little  further  and  anchored  near  an 
island.  In  morn  pulled  out  again  with  our  anchor,  and 
about  noon  anchored  close  to  Cape  Shilling.  In  P.  M, 
hard  rain ;  but,  having  a  breeze,  I  put  on  my  oiled  cloth 
coat  and  started,  and  we  were  soon  past  the  cape  in  Yav^Ty 


A  TEDIOUS  VOYAGE. 


47 


Bay.  I  was  wet  day  and  night,  and  could  not  get  dry — our 
things  were  wet,  much  injured,  and  some  spoiled — hut  go 
we  must,  with  every  breeze,  day  or  night,  rain  or  shine,  or 
not  get  along. 

It  was  cast  anchor  and  take  up  anchor, — cast  anchor  and 
take  up  anchor — stop,  and  try  again — stop  awhile,  and  go 
awhile,  from  morning  to  night,  and  from  night  to  morning 
day  after  day  and  week  after  week,  for  about  one  mouthy 
before  we  could  get  to  the  Mission,  about  130,  or  150  miles ! 
0 !  that  voyage  I  how  many  wondere  that  it  did  not  kill  us 
long  before  reaching  the  Mission. 

A  minute  detail  of  all  our  anchorings,  and  sailings,  our 
rain,  and  our  sun,  all  our  dangers  and  hindrances,  (kc,  as  re- 
corded in  my  Journal,  would  be  tedious,  even  to  myself,  to 
read  over,  and  I  cannot  particularize  them,  but  will  only 
note  the  more  important  and  interesting  incidents. 

THE   LOST  CANOE. 

On  the  mom  of  the  1 3th,  early,  it  was  discovered  that  our 
canoe  had  cut  rope  and  was  gone.  We  knew  not  which 
way  to  steer  m  search,  and  after  asking  the  Savior  to  return 
it  to  us,  set  sail  for  Plantain  Islands,  on  our  coui-se — but  the 
Lord  did  not  command  the  breeze  for  that  direction — and  we 
rolled  about  till  nearly  9  A.  M.  a  man  from  mast  top  espied 
a  speck  in  the  distance — we  anchored,  and  waited  till  the  tide 
brought  it  in  plain  sight,  then  a  favorable  wind  sprang  up 
and  we  sailed  towards,  and  secui*ed  it,  filled  with  water. 
When  we  took  it,  my  heart  blessed  the  Lord,  while  the  hands 
exclained  "Thank  God  ?  O I  how  good  He  is !" — And  as 
soon  as  the  canoe  was  secured  we  had  a  fair  breeze  ? 

MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

After  stopping,  and  starting,  and  drying  wet  clothes,  goods 
and  books  all  day — while  lying  at  anchor,  Bro.  Carter  came 
up,  just  at  night,  in  a  trading  canoe,  having  engaged  his 
passage  to  the  Mission. 

Again  we  had  a  season  of  prayer  together,  and  early  in 
the  morning  he  left  me,  in  his  canoe,  and  was  soon  out  of 
sight — having  oars  to  pull,  when  they  could  not  sail. 

Jidy  16.  Sabbath,  at  anchor.  The  men  wished  to  go  on, 


48  SABBATH  MEN  LAZY  FIRE  OUT. 

as  a  breeze  was  favorable.  I  said  "  No,  let  her  lie  till 
Monday."  We  had  fair  breeze  and  tide,  but  I  felt  nothing 
AYOuld  be  gained  by  it.  "  Them  that  honor  Me,  I  will  hon- 
or"— "and  in  keeping  them  (liis  commandments)  there  is 
great  reward." 

The  men  took  it  quietly,  and  I  spent  the  day  talking  to 
them,  teaching  them  to  read — singing  and  prriyer. 

Next  day  did  nothing  but  catch  fish. 

Tuesday  A.  M.  we  passed  Plantains,  having  been  5^ 
days  in  Yawiy  Bay,  which,  with  a  good  breeze  can  be  cross- 
ed in  12  houi-s.    It  was  an  exercise  oi  patience. 

18.  Squally,  all  day — hard  rain,  in  which  I  had  to  be  to 
look  after  things,  as  the  men  have  very  little  care  except  for 
themselves^  and  that  only  for  the  present.    Sea  very  rough. 

19.  -  Last  night,  the  men,  too  lazy  to  cut  wood,  let  aU  the 
fire  go  out,  in  a  heavy  rain.  Their  conduct  tries  me  very 
much,  but  that  I  may  be  patient  with  them,  let  me  consider 
what  /  should  have  been  with  their  training.  All  day  go- 
ing back  and  foi-th,  trying  to  get  out  from  land — in  shallow 
water,  sometimes  not  moi-e  than  half  a  fathom.  In  P.  M. 
the  men  gave  up^  and  said  we  could  not  try  again.  I  said 
"We  can  go."  The  captain  said,  "No,  we  shall  only  go  right 
back  again  where  we  have  been."  I  asked  them  to  try,  to 
please  me.  We  had  prayers,  started,  and  went  out  finely, 
but  very  narrowly  in  water  of  one  fathom,  half  fathom, 
one  and  a  half,  and  so  on.  In  eve,  neared  rocks  and 
breakei*s — anchored  for  the  moon,  and  then  with  fine  breeze 
came  into  deep  water. 

I  left  one  man  to  watch  for  the  moon  and  v>ind,  to  call 
us  Avhen  favorable,  but  he  soon  Avent  to  sleep,  and  thus  they 
would  have  continued  till  morn,  had  not  my  anxiety  awak- 
ened me  betimes,  and  finding  ^sind  and  moon  favoi-able, 
roused  them  and  started.  Thus  I  was  often  tried  by  them, 
when  leaving  some  to  watch.  I  threv/  lead  line  day  and 
night,  till  m.y  fingers  were  nearly  ra^v. 

AGROUND ! 

On  the  20th  we  went  on  very  well,  till  near  noon,  and  an- 
chored in  the  mouth  of  Yaltuckta  River,  up  which  the  tide 
was  carrying  us.     Passed  a  number  of  towns,  destroyed  by 


A  SAND  BANK  YENKINS  YORK  ISLAND. 


49 


the  governor,  desolated  and  foi-sakeii.  My  soul  mourned 
over  tlie  horrors,  and  curse  of  war.  And  I  prayed  to  be 
made  a  peace  maker. 

Leaving  our  moorings,  we  went  l-^-  lioui-s,  mostly  in  half 
fathom  water,  our  keel  scraping  in  the  mud,  till  we  stuck 
i'd'St — the  men  jumped  into  the  water,  and  tried  to  start  it, 
but  the  tide  was  leaving  us,  and  we  only  became  moi-e  firm. 
Soon  the  water  receded  from  us  nearly  a  mile  around, 
leaving  us  '"'-high  and  dr7j  !  " 

Not  being  accustomed  to  such  a  condition,  I  kncAv  not 
what  was  before  us,  Avhether  we  could  get  clear  again  or 
not,  but  I  reminded  the  Lord  of  his  promises,  connnitted 
myself,  vessel,  goods,  and  men  to  Him,  feeling,  "The  Judge 
of  all  the  earth  would  do  right : "  and  that  Jesus  would  "do 
cdl  things  ivellP 

While  thus  lying,  we  ran  about,  picking  shells,  fish  bait, 
<fec.  The  men  saw  a  trading  canoe,  and  ran  towards  it 
in  hope  of  getting  fire,  but  I  suppose  they  were  mistaken 
for  war  men,  for  the  canoe  men  hasted  with  all  power,  to 
get  away  from  them,  and  we  remained  without  fire.  In  the 
distance  saw  many  large  white  birds,  which  appeared  as 
large  as  a  man. 

In  the  e\'ening  at  9^  o'clock,  with  our  spare  anchor,  we 
drew  ourselves  past  a  ledge  of  rocks,  and  got  into  the  chan- 
nel, but  soon  the  tide  was  done,  and  we  anchored.  Early  next 
morn  started,  passed  the  place  where  the  war  took  the 
schooner:  the  governor  had  destroyed  the  town,  as  also  ma- 
ny others. 

Passed  Yenkins,  of  which  Bro.  Raymond  spoke  in  his 
first  trip  to  Slierbro.  Place  all  destroyed.  Passed  three  other 
desolated  towns.  Anchored  wdthin  five  or  six  miles  of 
York  Island,  where  we  went  in  our  canoe  for  fire,  being 
without,  three  days.  Town  low  and  muddy,  and  houses 
many.  Could  buy  no  rice,  yams,  cassada,  banana,  plantain, 
coco,  or  any  thing  to  eat,  except  a  few  pine  apples,  which 
the  peoqle  gathered  in  the  bush.  Do  not  know  what 
they  lived  on. 

Bro.  Carter  left  four  days  before.  Finding  a  small  canoe 
going  past  tlie  Mission  that  night,  I  sent  a  man,  to  have 
the  school  boys  come  with  all  speed,  with  the  large  canoe, 


50  TRIAL  FROM  THE  MEN  THE  SCHOOL  BOYS. 


to  tow  US  up  the  next  clay,  hoping  to  get  through  before 
the  Sabbath. 

We  returned  to  the  schooner  to  cook  supper  &c.  That 
night  I  charged  the  watch,  to  keep  awake,  and  be  sure  to 
call  us  as  soon  as  the  tide  turned  for  us,  desiring  to  get  up 
the  river  as  for  as  possible,  so  as  to  go  through  next  day.  I 
awoke  at  midnight,  and  found  we  had  already  lost  nearly 
half  the  tide,  the  watch  ha\'ing  gone  to  sleep.  I  aroused 
them  and  started  as  soon  as  possible,  feeling  very  much 
gi'ieved  at  their  heedlessness,  but  also  felt  that  all  was  for 
the  best.  We  only  sailed  three  hours  when  the  tide  again 
stopped  us,  whereas  we  might  have  sailed  seven,  with  the 
tide,  up  the  river — which  would  have  enabled  us  to  reach 
the  Mission  before  night,  next  day — as  it  was,  we  were  ob- 
liged to  anchor  on  Saturday  night,  about  three  miles  from 
the  Mission,  and  wait  till  Monday. 

DRAWING  NEAR  THE   AFFECTING  SIGHT. 

About  nine  o'clock  Saturday  morning,  the  Mission  canoe, 
filled  with  boys,  hove  in  sight — full  of  cheer,  life  and  joy. 
As  they  drew  nearer,  my  heart  swelled,  and  I  had  to  AA  cep. 
As  I  gazed  upon  them,  in  their  approach,  and  saw  their 
cheerful  countenances,  beaming  unutterable  raptures  of  joy, 
at  the  sight  of  another  missionary,  my  bowels  yearned  over 
them,  and  I  ci-ied  "Lord  help  me  to  lead  them  to  TheeV 

They  came  on  board,  and  hasted  to  grasp  my  hand,  but 
I  could  only  stand,  and  silently  take  them  by  the  hand. 
My  heart  was  full,  and  I  could  not  utter  a  word  without 
weeping  aloud.  I  shook  their  hands,  gave  the  hungi-y  com- 
pany some  biscuit,  and  retired  to  my  cabin  to  wee^^  and  un- 
burden my  soul  in  tears  ofjo}f,  and  thanksgiving,  and  sup- 
phcation,  before  the  Lord.  The  journal  record  is  "Bless 
God,  I  did  not,  and  do  not  weep  from  grief,  or  fear,  or  a 
.  shrinking  from  resjoonsihility.  A^o,  no. — But  the  sight  of 
my  eyes,  so  long  sought,  fills  my  heart  to  overllowing  Avith 
joy  and  gladness,  for  all  that  the  Lord  has  done.  Did  I 
look  within  myself,  I  should  shrink  back,  and  fear,  in  view 
of  the  care  and  responsibility  that  begins  to  roll  upon  me. 
I  should  cry  out,  with  teai-s,  '  Lord  what  am  I,  or  my  fa- 
ther's house,'  that  thou  shouldest  bring  me  here  to  this  great 


*  CONFIDENCE  AND  JOY  IX  GOD. 


51 


work  ?  But  looking  to  God,  I  can  say,  '  Tliou  knowest  my 
ignorance  and  weakness,  and  imworthiness,  and  great  inexpe- 
rience. Thou  art  my  only  hope.  I  rest  upon  thy  word,  'I  am 
with  thee  alway ; '  'As  thy  day,  so  sha»ll  thy  strength  be ; ' 
'  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee ; '  'Our  sufficiency  is  of  God.' 
I  rejoice,  I  praise  Thee  for  all  the  long  train  of  providences 
which  have  led  me  to  Africa.  Now,  Lord,  grant  me  a  bap- 
tism for  my  work,  and  glorify  Thyself  throuo-h  my  nothing- 
ness. 0  I  to  be  prepared  of  God  for  all  that  is  before  me, 
that  1  may  lead  many  precious  souLs  to  Jesus." 

There  were  fourteen  boys,  and  at  10  o'clock  they  began  to 
tow  with  fouileen  paddles,  which  took  us  along  at  a  good 
rate.  At  the  news  of  our  coming,  and  at  the  sight  of  me, 
the  people  along  the  river,  wept  for  joy ;  and  clieered  us  as 
we  passed  along. 

Within  about  3  or  4  miles  of  the  mission,  tlie  tide  be- 
gan to  set  against  as,  and  we  had  to  stop,  at  sun  down,  and 
anchor. 

The  men  wished  to  take  the  schooner  in,  the  next  tide, 
which  would  be  about  midnight  I  said  "  Xo ;  the  Lord 
will  not  bless  us  in  breaking  the  Sabbath.  Let  her  lie  till 
Monday  morning.'* 

ARRIVAL  AT   THE   MISSION  RECEPTION. 

The  men  chose  to  remain  on  the  schooner,  and  I  took  the 
canoe  and  boys  and  came  to  the  Mission,  about  8  o'clock, 
eve — and  such  a  reception  I  never  had  before.  Men,  women 
and  children  met  me  at  the  wharf,  with  clapping  of 
hands  and  rejoicing.  As  I  came  ashore,  they  rushed  and 
crowded  to  get  hold  of  my  hands,  so  that  I  took  two  or 
three  hands  at  once,  in  one  of  mine.  They  hung  on  my 
arms,  and  clung  to  my  hands  and  clothes,  looking  up  in  my 
face,  v.  ith  ail  the  intensity  of  delight  imaginable,  exclaiming, 
^'■Dadchj!  DaddyII"  with  raptures  of  joy  and  affection, 
such  as  is  manifested  by  children  at  the  return  of  a  parent, 
after  a  long  and  painful  absence.  It  seemed  as  if  they  couid 
not  express  their  joy,  or  be  satisfied  with  seeing  me.  To  have 
witnessed  the  scene  would  ceiiainly  have  done  any  Chris- 
tian's heart  good.  It  paid  me  for  all  my  troubles  and  trials, 
in  getting  there.    Poor  things !  how  long  and  anxiously  they 


52 


PP.OTIIEn  CAPvTER   IMPRUDENT  SICK. 


lifid  looked  and  waited  !  And  to  see  those  to  wliom  they 
could  look  as  a  father^  filled  their  cup  to  overflowing,  v/ith 
gladness  and  triumph. 

Found  many  assembled  at  the  Mission  house  to  greet  me. 
Fonnd  Bro.  Carter  sick  with  fever.  He  had  suffered  much 
from  hunger  and  wet,  in  getting  there,  and  became  much 
enfeebled.  Kext  day  (Tuesday)  he  was  imprudent,  exerted 
himself,  ran  out  in  the  wet,  barefoot,  took  right  hold  of  care 
and  business,  and  that  night,  taken  with  fever  and  high 
delirium,  which  was  doubtless  helped  on  much,  by  burning 
charcoal  being  imprudently  placed  in  the  room.  I  found 
him  very  feeble,  no  appetite,  water  tasted  bad,  6^0.  I  wash- 
ed him  in  cold  water,  and  besought  the  Savior  in  his 
behaK 

JOURNAL  REFLECTIONS. 

"  Blessed  be  the  Lord !  How  kindly  He  has  v/atched 
over  us  in  all  the  way  we  have  come  I  How  great  his  de- 
liverances !  Have  been  3-|-  weeks  in  getting  here,  be- 
sides two  former  attempts ;  in  all,  4  weeks.  Not  a  word  from 
any  "  loar-menr  The  Lord  had  used  governor  Vym  as 
the  ''hornet^  to  drive  them  away  from  before  us.  Other- 
wise we  probably  should  have  had  large  demands  from  them, 
on  our  little  store.  '  It  is  the  Lord^  and  his  shall  be  all 
the  praise." 

Bro.  Carter  landed  July  17th,  at  evening,  and  I  2  2d,  in 
the  evening. 


CHAPTER  V. 

SICKXESS  AXD  DEATH  OF  BROTHER  CARTER,  <i:e. 

23.  Sabbath.  I  had  hoped,  and  expected  to  meet  A\ith 
and  talk  to  the  people,  but  v»'as  otherwise  called.  My  fellow 
laborer  was  on  a  "  bed  of  languishing,"  and  he  wished  me 
to  be  near  him  all  the  time.  Saturday  night  he  was  rest- 
less, up  and  do^^  n  much.  In  the  morn  I  awoke  from  a 
drowse,  and  found  him  sitting  on  the  bedside  dehriouS;  and 


BROTHER  carter's  SICKNESS  SAEBATII  SCHOOL.  5?> 


witli  twitching  spasms.  I  Liid  him  down,  and  he  seemed  to 
be  dying,  but  the  smell  of  ether  resived  him  and  he  slept  a 
little.  Fever  high,  pulse  140.  He  called  for  water  and 
drank  freely.  He  wished  to  be  laid  in  water,  and  I  took  a 
wet  country  cloth,  and  wrapped  him  in  it — bathed  his  face, 
Lands,  ai-ms,  and  body,  which  was  very  agreeable  and  refresh- 
ing to  him.  He  exclahned  "0 !  that  is  what  I  have  been 
trying  to  tell  you,  all  the  morning."  He  tried  to  say  many 
things,  but  could  express  nothmg  clearly.  Restless  most  of 
the  day ;  fever  down ;  took  wet  sheet  again ;  ate  a  little  chick- 
en broth.  Bro.  Bunyan  preached,  A.  M.  and  evening  I 
could  not  go.  To  the  Sabbath  School,  in  P.  M.,  I  went  a 
few  minutes,  and  was  7nuch  interested.  A  better  company 
of  African  physiognomies  I  never  saw.  Their  intellectual 
developments,  as  a  whole,  were  fair — in  some  remarkable. 
A  goodly  number  reading  well. 

I  talked  a  few  words  and  praye<;l — again  I  had  to  weep 
freely — my  bowels  yearned  over  them  with  unutterable 
lono-inf^s  for  their  conversion  to  God.  And  the  thouo-ht  of 
llow  many  had  already  died  for  them,  and  how  wonderful- 
ly God  had  interposed  in  their  behalf,  aS'ected  my  soul  deep- 
ly, wliile  I  considered  that  i)erhaps  Bro.  C.  and  myself  would 
also  soon  lay  down  our  hves  for  them. 

24.  At  half  past  12  o'clock  this  morning,  the  tide  being 
fair,  I  sent  the  boys  to  bring  up  the  schooner,  which  arrived 
about  3  o'clock.  By  mornin.g,  nearly  every  thing  was  un- 
loaded, and  brought  to  the  house.  Day  occupied  in  open- 
ing boxes,  assorting,  ari-anging,  drying,  &c.,  and  in  waiting 
on  Bro.  Carter.  He  wished  me  present  all  the  time.  Pulse 
120;  delirious ;  restless ;  ate  a  httle. 

In  eve  I  went  in  swdmming,  and  over  exerted  myselt^ — 
came  near  going  down — injured  n^e  much. 

25.  I  went  to  bed  last  night  to  get  a  little  sleep,  while 
Bro.  Bunyan,  and  John  Smith,  watched  with  Bro.  C.  At 
3  o'clock  they  called  me  to  see  him,  and  I  thought  him 
much  better;  pulse  100;  and  apparently  sleeping  sweetly.  I 
said  "  Give  him  plenty  of  water  to  drink,  and  keep  his  head 
and  hands  C(X>1  with  cold  water,"  and  laid  down  again. 

At  6  o'clock,  they  called  me  again.  I  found  him  in  a 
state  of  insensibility;  pulse  150;  soon  160,  and  in  a  sleep 


54  BROTHER   carter's    DEATH  AND  BURIAL. 

from  which  I  could  not  awake  him.  Breathing  short,  and 
could  not  swallow ;  I  bathed  his  head,  chest,  and  arms  fre- 
quently, and  the  outward  fever  was  much  reduced.  I  re- 
tired, and  laid  the  case  before  Jesus,  feeling  that  He  alone 
could  help.  I  searched  the  doctors'  book,  but  could  find 
nothing  applicable.  I  saw  he  was  dying,  called  in  some 
about  the  house  and  pra^'ed,  commending  him,  ourseh  es, 
and  the  mission  to  God ;  beseeching  the  Savior  to  be  with 
him  in  "  the  valley."  At  10  minutes  past  9  he  expired, 
8  days  after  his  arrival,  and  2^  days  after  mine,  at  the 
Mission ! 

After  breakfast  I  went  to  work,  with  the  boys,  and  made 
a  coffin.  At  5,  P.  M.,  the  big  bell  rang,  and  the  people  and 
children  came  together.  Standing  at  the  head  of  the  corpse, 
lying  on  the  table,  I  preached  from  Matt.  24 :44.  I  felt 
deeply,  and  pled  with  them  to  be  reconciled  to  God,  tell- 
ing them  that  a  Harnden,  Gamick,  Raymond,  and  Carter 
had  died  for  them — Christ  had  died  for  them,  and  would 
they  not,  after  all  this,  give  their  liearts  to  God,  and  prepare 
to  meet  Him.^ 

Bunyan  prayed  very  afiectingly,  on  the  occasion. 

Many  followed  to  the  grave,  where  we  sung  and  prayed 
again,  and  buried  him,  beside  our  old  associate  and  school 
fellow,  Thomas  Gamick,  where  their  bodies  will  rest  till 
the  resurrection  morn.  Returned,  feeling  my  need  of  guid- 
ance and  help  from  above. 

When  it  was  kno^^■n  that  Bro.  C.  was  dead,  such  a  scene 
followed  as  I  never  before  heard.  All  over  the  house,  the  wo- 
men and  children  "weeping  and  wailing  greatly."  It  was 
BO  very  boisterous,  and  so  distui'bed  my  meditations,  that  I 
had  to  command  them  to  be  quiet. 

REFLECTIONS  ON  MY  CONDITION. 

"  The  Lord  seeth  not  as  man  seeth."  "  His  ways  are  nol 
our  ways,"  but  "  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways,  and 
holy  in  all  his  works."  "  He  hath  done  all  things  wclV 
and  "  the  will  of  the  Lord  be  done."  "  Father  glorify  thy 
name."  Anson  J.  Carter  has  gone  to  his  rest,  where  pain 
and  ti-ouble  ai-e  no  more,  sickness  never  comes  and  death 


ENABLED  TO  8Ar,  "THY  WILL  BE  DONE. 


55 


ne'er  invades.  "  It  is  the  Lord,  let  Him  do  what  seemeth 
Him  good." 

I  am  80  soon  left  alone,  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  for  Jesus 
is  with  me,  and  will  not  foi-sake  me.    It  is  all  right. 

As  the  prospect  of  being  suddenly  left  without  the  coun- 
sel of  Bro.  C,  and  without  his  aid,  stared  me  in  the  face, 
with  all  the  crushing  weight  of  care,  and  responsibility 
of  the  mission,  a  pilgrim,  alone,  in  a  distant  land — as  I 
watched  his  beating,  fainting  pulse,  and  wiped  the  cold 
sweat  of  death  from  his  brow,  as  I  closed  his  eyes  in  death, 
anid  assisted  to  lay  out  his  corpse,  as  I  toiled  and  sweat  over 
his  cofRn,  as  I  stood  by  his  head  and  preached  his  funeral 
sermon,  and  as  I  buried  beneath  the  cold  ground  the  re- 
mains of  him  to  whom  I  looked  for  counsel  and  assistance 
in  my  work,  and  whom  I  expected  to  leave  in  Africa,  while 
I  could  return  and  get  my  family — in  \aew  of  the  frus- 
tration of  all  my  plans,  and  in  prospect  of  all  the  in- 
numerable and  unknown  trials  and  burdens  before  me, 
through  grace,  my  whole  heart  arose  to  God,  saying  "  Thy 
WILL  be  done."  Lord  Jesus,  prepare  me  for  all  Thy  will 
— support  and  comfort  me. 

My  first  care  and  thought  and  work  at  the  Mission,  was 
to  administer  to  the  wants  and  comfort  of  my  partner,  in 
sickness — ^and  though  I  could  not  reheve  from  death,  yet  I 
had  the  satisfaction  of  ^'■smoothing  his  passage  to  the 
tomb  1 "  And  my  first  sermon  has  been  the  funeral  ser- 
mon of  him  who  came  with  me  to  share  the  labors  and 
cares  of  this  eventful,  interesting  mission ! 

On  Saturday  eve  I  arrived — on  Tuesday  eve,  (July  25, 
1848,)  I  performed  my  last  work  for  him,  by  putting  his 
lifeless  corpse  beneath  the  ground !  To  unbelief  this  seems 
very  strange — ^but  faith  sees  a  Fathcr'^s  hand,  and  says, 
"  All  is  well" — Amen. 

This  eve,  the  little  girls  gathered  around  me,  as  children 
around  a  father.  0 !  how  much  they  need  a  mother,  a 
good  Missionary's  wife,  to  teach  and  train  them !  But  the 
Lord  knows  best  what  they  need,  and  He  "will  give  that 
which  is  goodr  It  seems  as  if  the  Lord  intends  that  here, 
we  shall  not  ti-ust  in  numbers — but  know  "  It  is  not  by 
mighty  but  by  My  Spirit,  saith  the  Lord."    0  I  Godj  work 


as  and  througli  whom  Thou  wilt,  but  save  this  people,  and 
carry  on  Thy  work  in  mighty  power. 

OLD  ACCOUNTS. 

I  found  many  claims  against  the  Mission — some  of  long 
standing,  and  some  large.  A  number  of  traders  handed 
in  their  bills  of  $150,  and  $200  each,  for  rice,  country  cloths, 
&c.,  which  Mr.  Raymond  had  of  them — and  they  had  wait- 
ed so  long,  they  pressed  upon  me  im}X)i*timately,  and  would 
take  no  denial.  Many  workmen  had  long  accounts,  and 
were  urgent,  all  at  once,  for  their  pay,  each  eager  to  be  paid 
first,  before  all  the  goods  should  be  gone.  And  some  coun- 
try people  had  claims  for  old  redemption  debts,*  which  had 
not  been  paid,  and  these  also  came  in — all  wanted  pay 
forthwith,  out  of  the  few  goods  v/e  took  with  us !  And  in 
addition,  a  hundred  children  and  people  were  crying  for 
something  to  eat,  to  get  which,  the  few  goods  were  needed. 
It  was  a  trying  place,  but  I  went  forward,  did  the  best  I 
could,  and  God  helped  me.  I  paid  up  all  the  workmen, 
and  the  most  of  the  small  debts.  On  the  large  amounts  I 
paid  a  little  and  begged  their  patience,  but  they  were  hke 
eagles  watching  for  their  prey — if  any  goods  were  brought 
from  town,  they  were  on  the  spot  betimes,  for  a  first  and 
large  share.  Finally,  in  the  course  of  a  year  or  more,  I 
succeeded  with  goods,  and  by  getting  cash,  in  paying  all 
the  old  debts  of  the  Mission,  which  had  hung  like  a  mill 
stone  on  my  neck — upwards  of  8800. 

Papng  off  workmen,  straightening  up  things,  opening, 
airing,  packing,  working  at  accounts,  &c.,  occupied  my  fii-st 
week. 

Journal.  "  Our  little  stock  of  goods  is  fast  going  to  pay 
old  debts,  and  what  we  shall  buy  food  with  I  know  not, 
but  "the  Lord  will  provide."  "  In  the  days  of  famine  thou 
shalt  be  satisfied."  "  Bread  shall  be  given  him,  his  water 
shall  be  sure."    Lord  remember  Thine  own  icord. 


*Bro.  Raymond  redeemed  many  chilcheR  and  adults,  from  the 
war  people,  to  save  them  from  Siavcry,  or  death.  He  had  to  paj 
from  $5,  to  $20,  a  piece.  Some  of  these  debts  remained  at  my 
anival,  and  I  was  called  on,  to  pay  them. 


niEAClIING  SINNERS  ENQUIRING. 


57 


The  boys  go  in  the  morning  for  palm  cabbage,  and  the 
children  get  no  breakfast  till  they  return,  towards  night ! 
Said  Bunyan :  "  Yesterday  my  belly  hurt  me  much  from 
hungerP 

29.  Started  the  men  in  large  canoe,  for  cassada.  (Gone 
eleven  days.)  The  children  wait  with  great  patience,  all 
day,  for  their  cabbage,  and  when  it  comes,  run  to  the  whai-f 
W'ith  shouts  of  joy,  hasten  to  bi  ing  it  up  and  cook  some  to  eat. 

This  eve,  talked  to  Maria  about  her  soul.  0  !  to  see  her 
converted.  This  eve,  arranged  and  began  family  prayers. 
All  the  children,  and  others,  meet  in  the  pai-lor,  morning 
and  evening. 

"salvation  and  rejoicing." 

30.  At  six  o'clock,  prayers.  At  ten,  preached  from  first 
chapter  of  Genesis,  setting  forth  the  love  of  Ood,  in  every 
thing  around  us.  After  meeting,  Maria  came  in  for  con- 
versation. "  I  want  a  new  heart.  I  want  God  to  take 
away  this  bad  heart!''  I  gave  such  instruction  as  she  need- 
ed, and  prayed.  She  followed  w^ith  much  emotion  and 
weeping,  confessing  her  sins  and  beseeching  God  to  "  take 
.away  my  proiid  heart,  my  hard  heart,  my  high-minded 
heart,  for  Christ's  sake.  I  give  myself  wholly  to  Thee.  I 
give  my  heart  to  Jesus  just  as  it  is.  I  cannot  make  my- 
self any  better,"  &c.  After  prayer  and  singing,  I  ran  over 
to  Sabbath  School,  which  continued  two  hours. 

In  eve,  Bro.  Bunyan  preached  from  John  3  :  3.  Good. 
Then  a  prayer  meeting.  Maria  prayed,  and  such  wrestling, 
and  impoi-tunate  pleading  for  mercy,  for  the  subduing  of 
her  hard  and  proud  heart,  the  pardon  of  all  sin  through  Christ, 
I  have  rarely  heard  any  w^here.  She  said  "O  Lord,  I  give 
up  all  to  Thee.  I  turn  away  from  the  w^orld,  and  every- 
thing, to  Thee,"  &c.  Mrs.  Bunyan  followed,  with  great 
importunity,  and  I  think  faith.  Surely  a  day  of  reviving 
and  encouragement  to  my  soul.  0  !  that  it  may  be  but  the 
commencement  of  the  mighty  work  of  God  here,  in 
leading  these  precious  souls  to  Himself.  Lord,  baptize  me 
for  the  w^ork.  Make  me  ^'■wise  to  win  souls"  to  Thee.  O ! 
that  I  may  "enter  into  other's  labors,"  aud  reap  an  abun- 
dant har^'est  of  souls. 


58 


SCARCITY  OF   FOOD  MAIlOMMEDAKfe. 


31.  Garclening  some.  Need  of  Arabic  testaments.  The 
poor  children  suffer  much  from  hunger — no  school  in. con- 
sequence, (a  frequent  occun-enoe.)  They  take  their  little  hoes 
and  ramble  through  the  grass  and  bushes,  in  search  of  somo 
scattering  cassada,  roots,  nuts,  leaves,  berries,  or  any  thing 
they  can  eat.  David  Nelson,  being  veiy  poor,  so  that  I 
could  count  his  ribs,  I  remarked,  "  He  has  been  sick" — said 
George  Lewis,  "No,  it  is  hunger!'*'' 

Aug.  1,  1848.  Bunyan  unwell,  but  I  could  do  nothing 
for  him.  Felt  unwell  myself,  hands  and  feet  cold,  agueish^ 
bad  taste,  <fec  Drank  lai-gely  of  rain  water,  <fec.,  and  kept 
bed  part  of  the  day,  and  slept.  Eve,  feeble  and  feverish. 
War  canoe,  but  no  hurt. 

2.  Kept  quiet,  and  feel  better.  Put  up  stove  in  my 
room.    Writing  many  letters  from  day  to  day. 

3.  Unwell — bathed,  drank,  took  w^et  slieet,  (fee  A  Mar 
hommedan  came  to  see  me,  and  we  convei-sed  much — reads 
new  testament,  and  can  tell  me  much  of  old  testament  hi*- 
toiy.  He  asked:  "Had  Jesus  Christ  a  father?"  "No." 
*'Hadhe  a  mother  V  "Yes."  I  asked,  "  Do  von  believe 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  God?''  He  answered,  "  We  do!''  I 
preached  to  him  the  gospel. 

The  Mahommedans  generally  read  Arabic,  and  a  supply 
of  Arabic  Testaments  might  do  great  good  among  them. 
When  I  show  them  an  Arabic  testament,  they  read  it  read- 
ily, and  say  they  would  read  them  if  they  had  them. 

A  number  of  visitors,  and  I  showed  them  the  sieve,  hand 
mill,  stove,  clock,  watch,  (fee  Their  great  astonishment  was 
truly  astonkhiiig  to  me. 

In  eve,  Mrs.  Bunyan  and  Maria  came  in  to  talk.  Maria 
said,  "  I  feel  the  love  of  Jesus  in  my  soul.  I  am  trying  to 
serve  the  Lord.    I  love  to  pray,"  (fee. 

4.  W'l-iting  "  An  appeal  to  the  friends  of  bleeding  Af- 
rica" in  behalf  of  the  Mission.  The  Lord  send  help.  This 
eve,  D.  T,  brought  two  children  to  put  in  the  school.  I 
said, "  We  caimot  take  the  children,  unless  you  will  feed 
them."  He  thought  it  was  hard,  but  agreed  to  it,  and  gave 
one  bushel  rice,  promising  more,  and  we  took  the  boys. 
Had  the  girLs  assembled  to  be  taught  in  sewing,  that  they 
may  make  shirts  for  the  boys.    Many  have  only  one  shirt, 


and  some  noue^  and  we  have  not  a  supply  for  tliem.  I 
iDiide  one  myself,  out  of  a  pillow  case^  for  a  sick  little  boy^ 

PRESENTS* 

It  is  a  uni\'ersal  custom  of  the  country^  when  one  goes  to 
see  another,  to  carry  some  present^  which  is  called  "shaking 
the  hand'' — or,  "to  tell  you  how  do  do" — or,  "to  show  my-= 
self  to  you " — or,  "  to  show  you  some  palaver,"  &c.  But 
when  they  bring  the  white  man  some  small  present,  they 
eXpect  much  more  itl  return.  They  often  bring  a  fowl,  o'l^  a 
little  rice,  or  fruity  or  a  country  clo-h,  but  expect  some  fint^ 
present  in  return — -but  I  generally  try  atld  ascertain  the 
value  of  their  present,  and  give  them  as  much  or  more, 
when  they  leave.  After  they  have  stayed  some  time,  they 
say :  "  Well,  I  go  back,"  which  is  the  signal  to  give  them 
something.  If  you  give  nothing,  they  wait  awhile  and  say 
again,  "  Well,  I  go"-^and  if  the  hint  is  not  yet  taken  they 
Will  begin  to  beg  this  and  that.  The  custom  is  very  an- 
noying to  one  fii-st  coming  among  them— and  I  dread  to 
hear  one  say,  •'  I  bring  little  present  to  master." 

Aug.  5.  A  messenger  from  Kissicuramah  to  "tell  the 
white  man  how  do  do,"  with  four  fowls.  I  had  been  in- 
structed to  make  a  present  to  Kissicummah  to  the  amount  of 
$10,  but  chose  to  divide^  and  give  it  at  different  times,  so  as 
not  to  raise  his  ideas  too  much  as  to  the  "  plenty  of  money 
the  white  man  brought,"  and  also  to  not  excite  the  aVaricS 
and  immoderate  demands  of  the  chiefs  around.  For  had  I 
made  a  large  present  to  one^  the  rest  would  have  been  dis- 
satisfied and  e\'il  disposed,  if  they  did  not  get  the  same. 

As  it  Avas,  a  chief  near,  because  he  got  no  presents  froni 
me,  tned  to  make  othei-s  believe  that  JBunyan  had  counsel-- 
led  me  not  to  give  tiiem  things,  which  he  supposed,  must 
have  been  sent  for  them  from  America,  (supposing  they 
were  well  known  there,  and  that  everybody  would  send 
them  presents,  as  a  matter  of  course.)  He  reported  around 
I  that  "  the  white  man  brought  plenty  of  fine  sofas,  tables^ 
chairs,  plates  and  dishes,  silver  spoons,  hats,  <fec.,  &c. — for 
presents  to  the  chiefs,  but  Thomas  Bvnyan  has  made  him 
keep  them  all,  and  we  get  nothing,"  which  made  many  feel 
hard  towards  Bunyan,  till  they  found  out  their  mistake,  that 


60 


&  i  C  l  MM  AH  PALAVER  EXi'L  AlN  EiK 


I  brought  ]3i-esents  for  no  o;?c— tliey  were  not  to  be  found 
about  the  Mission  house. 

I  sent  to  Kissicummah  about  $2  worth  of  biscuit,  molas- 
ses, (fee.  He  never  demanded  large  presents  fi-oin  me.  If 
he  was  in  n^ed  of  some  little  things,  he  was  fi'ee  to  avsk  me, 
and  I  was  glad  to  oblige  him — for  he  always  was  a  Ji.r?n 
friend. 

SY-CUM-MAH,  THE   NOMINAL  KING> 

In  the  P.  M.  he  and  his  interpreter  came  and  made  a  pal- 
aver'^ to  begin  with,  because  v.  e  did  not  send  a  messenger 
to  inform  him  of  my  arrival ! — when  he  already  knew  it* 
the  schooner  ha\  ing  laid  right  at  his  door  all  day  Sunday  ! 
But  I  suppose  his  dignity  was  not  honored,  as  king  of  the 
i:ountry !  For  a  stranger  to  come  into  the  country  and 
settle,  without  seeing  or  UDtifjing  the  Mng^  is  a  great  af- 
front. Though  1  was  not  on  his  land,  but  king  Harry 
Tucker's.  The  agreement  was  all  made  with  Harry  Tuck- 
er, and  old  Sy-cum-mah  had  nothing  to  do  with  it 

I  told  him  "  I  did  not  know  it  was  necessary  for  us  to 
send  a  messenger  to  mform  you  x)f  my  arrival,  when  you 
knew  it  yourself  before  I  got  to  the  Mission — it  would  seem 
better  for  you  to  dispatch  a  messenger  to  Bunyan,  to  inform 
him  of  my  approach — however,  we  have  had  no  time  to 
send  messeiigei's  any  'v^iere.  Mr-.  Carter  was  sick  and  died 
and  since  then  we  have  been  busy  with  our  o\vii  matters. 


*  Note. — "Palaver.'*^  As  this  word  wiU  often  occur  in  the  fol- 
lowing pages,  I  will  here  explain  its  meaning,  in  general,  but  its 
particular  meaning  must  be  gathei-ed  from  its  connection. 

It  is  a  very  general  and  connnon  Word.  Some  examples  will 
illustrate.  If  two  persons  dispute,  or  quarrel,  thev  have  a  "pal- 
aver." If  one  prosecutes  anotlier  he  makes  "a  palaver  with  him." 
If  rice  or  caasada  is  scarce,  "rice  palaver  is  veiy  hai-d."  To  con- 
•^wli  about  war,  is  "war  palaver."  Peace,  is  "peace  palaver."  To 
talk  about  God,  or  to  preach,  is  "God  palaver."  To  learn  to  read, 
is  "book  palaver."  To  judge  or  decide  a  case  is  to  "settle,  or  cut 
the  palaver,"  to  "judge  the  palaver,"  (fcc.  If  two  persons  are  talk- 
ing together  I  ask,  "what  is  the  palaver?"  If  I  tell  a  person  he 
will  not  be  troubled  for  doing  so  and  so,  "no  palaver,"  and  so  on. 
"Palaver  live  in  my  heart"  "All  palaver  gone."  "'Big  palaver." 
"You  catch  (get)  palaver  for  that."  "I  have  a  palaver  with  you," 
<fec,,  <tc.    It  is  applied  to  almost  every  thing, 


Talk  with,  aKd  cOxNdlct  oi-  svclmM.ah  Gl 

I.  wish  no  palaver  about  me — if  you  do  not  want  me  liere, 
say  so,  and  I  will  go  where  they  do  want  m.e." 

He  was  satisfied  and  spoke  up  quick,  "No,  7zo— must  not 
go — 'we  like  you— want  you  to  stay  here — the  country  i^ 
yours.  In  the  Mendi  country  they  will  hurt  you,"  tfec.  I 
said  "  I  came  not  to  trade  and  make  money,  but  to  do  you 
good,  and  tejich  you  how  to  be  prepared  to  die." 

After  sitting  a  long  time,  they  said,  "  We  go  now."  I 
waited  for  them  to  move.  Again,  "  We  go  now,"  and  I 
expected  to  see  them  get  up  and  start,  and  again  waiiech 
The  interpreter  again  spoke,  "  The  king  wishes  to  goV  I 
said.  "  I  do  not  understand  your  customs — you  say  you  gOj 
you  go,  and  you  do  not  go."  "  The  king  wishes  a  present 
of  2  or  3  pieces  of  cloth !"  I  gave  him  2  bars,  or  8  yds. 
white  cotton,  which  only  insulted  them,  and  they  had  a 
long  palaver.  "  He  must,  as  Tcing,  have  one  piece,  (35  yds,) 
any  how."  I  gave  one  piece,  and  then  told  them  my  mind* 
"  The  people  here  treat  me  bad — they  make  war,  and  bring 
plenty  of  trouble  and  hunger — come  and  steal  our  cassada, 
(fee,  and  yet  want  presents!  You  say  you  like  me  to  stay 
— want  me  to  hve  among  you,  and  yet  when  hunger  plenty, 
because  you  make  so  much  famine,  take  our  cassada,  and 
I  come  and  bring  little  money  to  buy  food,  then  you  want 
presents,  presents,  till  all  gone,  and  I  have  nothing  to  get 
food  for  myself  or  these  children !  Instead  of  my  giving 
you  presents,  you  ought  to  bring  me  presents,  and  help  me, 
if  you  wish  me  to  live  among  you,"  (fee.  "What  you  say, 
all  true,  but  the  king  wants  one  j^iece  of  cloth." 

His  meanness  on  this  occasion  gave  me  no  favorable 
opinion  of  him,  and  I  afterwards  avoided  and  refused  to 
give  him  presents,  except  when  he  w^as  absolutely  in  want 
of  some  small  matters.  If  he  was  sick,  I  gave  him  biscuit^ 
or  what  he  needed — if  he  wanted  a  httle  salt,  or  a  few- 
hooks,  (fee,  I  always  gave  him — but  1  saw  it  woidd  not  do 
to  give  him  any  considerable  present,  as  it  would  only  ex- 
cite his  avaricious  demands  for  larger — for  they  think  the 
ow?ier  needs  nothing,  or  he  has  an  abundance — there  can  be 
no  fail ! 

Sycummah  is  called  Idng  of  the  countr}-,  but  he  has  no 
power— that  is  all  in  the  hands  of  the  chiefs.     He  is  mis- 


62 


INTERESTING  CASES  OF  CONVERSION.' 


erablv  poor,  and  but  few  people  around  bim.  If  he  has  a 
l)alaver  with  any  one,  he  has  to  cany  it  to  Kissicummah^ 
oUr  strongest  chief,  and  abide  his  decision. 

If  the  king's  authority  is  needed  in  any  matter,  it  is 
otily  necessary  to  let  him  know  the  minds  of  the  chiefs^  and 
he  dare  not  refuse.  Some  of  my  collisions  with  him  will  be 
noticed  in  their  place. 

A  BLESSED   SABBATH— SALVATIONi 

6.  At  10  A.  M.,  I  preached  from  second  and  third  chap- 
ters of  Genesis,  setting  forth  sin,  its  nature^  guilt  and  effects; 
Though  I  speak  vrith  such  a  stammering  tongue,  yet  God 
does  bless  Ifis  oivn  loord,  and  I  have  proof  that  my  "labor 
is  hot  in  vain  in  the  Lord." 

After  meeting,  a  young  man  came  iii  to  converee,  aiid 
said,  "  I  am  sorry  for  my  sins,  and  want  to  serve  the  Lord." 
I  talked  and  we  both  prayed. 

In  Sabbath  School  I  talked  and  gave  out  httle  books, 
AVhich  they  are  reading  -^nth  great  interest.  After  school, 
George  Lewis,  assistant  teacher,  came,  at  my  request,  to  my 
room,  and  said,  "  I  have  often  felt  a  desire  to  come  to  you 
for  instruction,  and  got  ready^  but  Satan  kept  me  back,  tel- 
ling me  my  heart  was  Hoo  hard  to  come  to  God  all  at  once 
— many  have  turned  back^  and  you  may  also,  and  that  will 
be  worse  for  you  than  not  to  try," '  &c.  He  expra^ed  a 
desire  to  serve  God  and  do  good.  I  pressed  on  him  the 
commands  of  God,  his  guilt  in  breaking  them  every  min- 
ute— that  every  thing  he  did  while  his  heart  was  wicked^ 
AVas  only  sin  against  God! — he  could  make  himself  no 
better  by  waiting^  but  only  woi'se — urged  repentance  and 
submission  to  God,  for  his  own  sake,  his  family's,  the  chil- 
dren's,  and  the  people  around,  (fee.  "  I  am  willing  now  to 
consecrate  myself  to  God— I  will  serve  Him^''  and  we  pray- 
ed. He  confessed  his  sins,  and  again  and  again  professedly 
devoted  himself  wholly  to  Jesus.  He  begged  "0  God,  teach 
me  and  prepare  me  to  work  for  Thee.  In  my  farm,  in  my 
family,  in  the  school,  as  I  walk,  or  read,  or  converse,  0  God, 
teach  me  that  I  may  do  my  duty  and  be  useful.  Give  me 
fi  new  heart,  a  soft  lieart,  a  love  of  prayer,  and  sanctify  me 
to  Thy  service,"  (fee. 


PRAISE  TO  GOD.  KARMOKOO. 


63 


In  eve,  I  preached  from  Matt.  16:  24-26,  and  had  a 
prayer  meeting.  Bunyan  said,  "My  desire  is  to  be  revived 
and  baptised,  and  prepared  for  the  work  of  God."  Georgie 
L.,  I  will  serve  the  Lord  henceforth."  In  his  prayer  he 
said,  "0  Lord,  tike  away  this  dreadful  heart — I  caimot  live 
with  it  If  Thou  wish  me  to  serve  Thee  here,  give  me  a 
heart  of  jitsh,  I  give  my  hard  heart  to  Thee.  I  conse- 
crate my  soul  and  body  to  Thee.  I  am  Thine^  and  thou 
art  mmey 

Maria's  tongue  was  unloosed,  and  her  heart  filled  with 
joy,  peace  and  praise,  for  all  that  God  had  done  for  her 
soul.  She  spoke  very  affectingly  of  brother  and  sister  Ray- 
mond's weeping  over  her ^  daihj^  and  pleading  with  her — 
"but  I  resisted  it  all  I "  I  could  only  cry,  "0  Lord,  revive 
Thy  work.  Blessed  be  thy  name  for  what  Thou  hast  done, 
but  come  in  greater  power." 

1.  Reading,  writing  letters,  (kc.  Small  canoe  gone  for 
cassada.    One  bar  of  cassada  brought  to  sell  to-day. 

8.  Writing,  gardening,  (fee.  King  Karrnokoo  having 
saved  a  Sierra  Leone  man  from  being  sold,  by  redeeming 
him,  sent  to  let  me  know  what  he  had  done,  (to  gain  my 
favor.)  I  sent  him  one  piece  sheeting.  This  Karmokoo 
has  been  a  warm  friend  of  the  Mission,  and  says  he  saved 
it  from  being  destroyed  by  the  war,  by  threatening  to  kill 
or  punish  any  man  who  should  attempt  to  injure  the  Mission. 

9.  Small  canoe  returned  with  four  bars  Ciissada,  (a  bar  of 
cassada,  at  that  time,  was  about  two  bushels — now,  three  or 
more.)  A  man  also  brought  eight  bars,  and  took  goods  to 
buy  rice.    Prayer  meeting  this  evening. 

10.  Large  canoe  returned  with  15^  bars  cassada.  The 
Lord  be  praised  for  so  rich  a  supply.  The  war  people  de- 
manded large  presents  from  the  men,  but  they  would  give 
none.  Being  enraged,  they  were  about  to  plunder  the  ca- 
noe, but  the  chief  to  whom  they  went  (far  up)  stopped  them 
from  their  purpose,  and  paid  the  wai'  people  two  bai*s,  which 
we  shall  repay. 

The  chiefs  of  that  country,  have  passed  a  law,  that  no  one 
shall  take  less  than  two  fathoms  of  any  foreign  cloth  for  a 
bar.  If  the  trader  should  give  less,  or  any  buyer  should 
take  less,  it  woidd  break  the  law,  and  a  palaver  ensue,  and 


61 


A  COUNTRY  CUSTOM.    TAKEN  SICK. 


trouLle  follow.  But  tlie  general  custom  of  tlie  country  is 
three  yards  of  blue  baft,  or  satin  stripe — or  two  yards  of 
taffety  to  a  bar,  and  no  one  can  afford  to  give  more  without 
losing.  I  told  my  captain  to  give  four  yards  of  sheeting 
and  three  of  baft,  etc.  They  wanted  four  yards.  He  said, 
"  ??o,  my  master  no  tell  me  so — I  cannot  do  it  till  I  go  and 
see  my  master  again."  So  they  took  sheeting.  To  pre- 
serve the  cassada,  we  covered  it  up  in  the  ground.  In  P. 
M.,  Barga  John,  a  brother  of  Hany  Tucker,  came  with  ono 
bushel  new  rice  to  "shake  my  hand."  He  wanted  rent,  but 
I  could  pay  none,  till  all  the  chiefs  say — since  our  proper 
landlord  had  left  the  countr\^  Last  night  the  men  caught 
a  man  stealing  cassada  in  one  of  their  farms,  and  gave  him 
a  whipping. 

FEVEK  COMING. 

11.  Early  in  the  morning,  collected  all  the  people  and 
children  in  the  chapel,  and  tjilked  to  them  about  worhing — ■ 
that  they  all  must  be  industrious,  and  improve  their  time 
in  doing  something  useful,  or  we  could  not  have  them  here 
— urged  the  duty  [1]  from  the  way  our  money  is  obtained 
from  poor — [2j  fi-om  the  instructions  of  the  committee 
to  me  [3j  from  the  commands  of  God.  Bunyan  inter- 
preted. 

I  felt  symptoms  of  a  chill  before  I  went — had  it  on  me 
in  the  chapel,  and  came  back  to  my  bed.  I  had  made  ar- 
rangements to  go  to  Mongray  to  see  Kissicummah,  but  am 
thus  prevented.  It  was  not  my  Father's  will,  Amen.  In 
chill,  very  cold — in  fever,  wild  and  restless — long  day — 
took  warm  water  emetic,  bathed  in  cold  water,  (fee.  About 
3  P.  M.  ate  a  little  chicken  broth — was  very  weak. 

Savior,  be  Thou  near,  to  be  my  physician. 

The  above  is  the  last  I  was  able  to  write  in  my  journal 
till  October  7,  1848 — being  again  taken  down  on  the 
evening  of  August  1 2,  and  contined  to  my  bed,  by  fever, 
sores,  &c.  Much  of  the  intervening  two  months  is  a  hlanh 
to  me — a  few  incidents,  which  I  have  collected  from  othei*s, 
and  remembered  myself,  are  recorded  October  7,  which  I 
copy,  as  the  best  information  respecting  my  siclaiess,  feel- 
ings, (fee,  I  am  able  to  give. 


MV  PRESCUirTI0N3,  ^C. 


65 


CHAPTER  VI. 

MY  SICKNESS,  TRSATMEXT,  &C.— JOURNAL. 

In  anticipatioii  of  h  wing  the  fever,  I  charged  Bimyan — 
**  If  I  am  taken  sick  with  the  fever,  1  wish  you  to  give  me 
no  medicine  of  any  kind;  just  give  me  plenty  of  cold  wa- 
ter to  dnnk,  and  bathe  ine  often  in  the  same;  use  clysters 
when  needful,  and  if  I  need  to  vomit,  give  ma  vrarm  wa.- 
ter." 

From  all  I  can  learn,  he  followed  my  directions,  refusing 
the  country  luodicines  which  many  brought  for  me  to 
lake.  Bunyan  frequently  spealis  in  his  journal,  of  my 
drhiking  plenty  of  cold  water,  bathing  often,  vomiting 
with  warm  water,  <fec.,  which  always  gave  me  relief. 

Before  I  could  sit  up,  I  tried  to  tell  him  a  few  lines  to 
write  for  me,  but  his  dates  are  so  confused  that  I  can  only 
give  facts.  "  Sunday,  sick  and  restless — drank  cold  wa- 
ter, and  bathed,  in  the  fever.  Vomited  with  wai'm  water, 
which  relieved  me.  Bathed  twice  in  cold  vrater,  and 
drank  plenty  of  \varm — mind  v/ild,  and  restless. 

In  evening  tried  to  urge  Bunyan  and  wife,  and  Maria,  to 
be  fiiithful  and  labor  for  the  salvaiion  of  souls. 

To-day,  miad  wild,  but  found  relief  by  bathing  and 
emetic. 

Yesterday,  dimculty  with  Mr.  Vrilliams — his  son  tried 
to  fight  tiie  teacher,  and  he  justified  and  encouraged  the 
son.  I  decided  that  the  boy  must  leave,  and  that  if  the 
father  again  enourages  his  boys  in  such  rebellions,  they 
must  all  leave.    Two  of  the  boys  left. 

To-day,  vomited  with  warm  water,  and  bathed,  wdiich 
did  me  much  good.  Feel  more  e;isy  to-daj'-,  tliough  my 
mind  is  mujli  on  the  Mission.  Feel  the  need  of  the  help 
of  my  wife,  but  Jesus  will  give  all  needed  help.  In  His 
will  I  vviil  i-ejyije.  The  language  of  my  heart  is,  'Father, 
glorify  Thy  name.' " 

The  above  is  very  indistinct;  no  one  can  tell  lohen  I  felt, 
and  dil,  and  said  so  and  so;  bat  I  suppose  all  occurred 
sometime  during  my.  sickness. 

Oct.  7,  '48. — xs^early  two  months  have  now  passed 
since  I  wrote  in  my  Journal ;  during  which  time,  I  have 


NEAR  THE  GATES  OF  DEATH. 


been,  for  the  most  part,  confined  to  my  bed.  On  tlie  11th 
of  Auo-ust,  I  was  taken  with  chill  and  fever,  and  again  on 
the  night  of  the  next  dsLV.  From  that  time,  fever  set  in, 
which  soon  deprived  me  of  my  reason,  and  rendered  me 
helpless,  in  the  hands  of  my  waiters.  Bunyan  informs  me 
that  I  was  brought  veri/  low — at  times,  fainted — much  of 
the  time  alept,  day  and  night,  in  bed,  in  my  chair,  at  my 
meals,  (fee.  At  times,  was  dumb,  so  that  I  could  not  speak 
for  a  whole  day.  \\'hen  in  fever,  was  restless,  and  wild. 
When  I  fainted,  and  was  ve?*y  low,  they  could  find  nothing 
but  cold  icater  that  would  do  me  any  good.  They  fre- 
quently bathed  me,  which  always  gave  me  relief,  and  I 
would  say  "  0  !  that  feels  good,"  &c.*  I  drank  cold  water 
and  vomited  with  warm — ate  but  little,  sweet  potato, 
rice  water,  &c.  In  my  delirium,  I  thought  I  was  at  Co- 
lumbus, Ohio,  sick,  and  begged  them  to  walk  with  me,  one 
on  each  side,  up  into  town,  that  I  might  take  stage  and  go 
home  (18  miles)  to  get  well;  but  no  one  would  help  me 
to  stir  a  step.  I  thought  it  was  very  hard,  and  begged, 
and  impoi'tuned,  and  argued,  but  to  no  avail.  They  said, 
"  You  are  at  Kaw-meridi  now,"  but  I  could  not  beUeve  it, 
till  they  led  me  out  to  the  door,  and  I  saw  the  Mission 
houses,  river,  schooner,  &c. 

In  my  sickness,  Banyan  stood  by  me  like  a  brother, 
"while  chiefs  and  kings  were  accusing  him  of  killing  Gan- 
rick,  Raymond  and  Carter,  and  of  making  n^e  sick,  joined 
by  their  people,  wdio  tried  all  they  could  to  drive  him  from 
the  place!  He  says  the  house  used  to  be  crowded  with 
people,  accusing  him,  and  threatening  continually.  Their 
object,  he  thought,  was  to  get  him  out  of  the  way,  and 
plunder  the  Mission,  supposing  I  had  much  money.  And 
so  hard  pressed  by  them,  was  he,  that  once  he  was  just  on 
the  point  of  leaving,  but  the  Lord  held  him  fast,  and  "dis- 
appointed their  crafty  devices." 


*  One,  who  was  with  me,  in  all  my  sickness,  has,  since  my  recov- 
ery, stated — "Often  we  thouj^ht  he  was  dea</,  and  bejrau  to  make 
the  customary  preparations  for  burying  him;  but  while  washing 
HIM  IN  coi.D  WATKR,  according'  to  ihe  country  cu.stom,  before  burial, 
he  revived  up  again,  and  got  better."  Quite  an  important  fact,  in 
favor  of  Hydropatliy. 


Severely  afilicted. 


67 


May  Bu'.iyan  be  abundantly  rewarded,  for  all  liU  trials, 
labors,  and  sufferings  in  this  place. 

Many  came  to  see  me,  as  friends,  tliat  I  knew  nothing 
about.  I  vv^as  not  aware  till  yesterday,  1  had  been  so  low, 
and  so  near  the  ^a/fs  of  death.  (Banyan  toldme.)  How 
graciously  has  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  I  How  great  is  His 
merc}^ !  To  Thy  name,  0  Lord!  be  all  the  praise,  and  glo- 
ry. Dear  Savior,  my  Physician,  on  whom  I  called,  it  is 
only  by  Thy  word  and  power,  and  to  Thee,  I  consecrate 
anew  my  redeemed  life,  and  all  its  faculties  and  powers, 
which  have  been  so  wonderfully  snatched  from  the  grave. 

I  have  taken  no  medicine,  but  water. 

After  two  or  three  weeks  (as  near  as  I  can  learn)  my 
fever  broke,  leaving  very  large  raw  sores — -on  my  back,  on 
each  hip,  on  each  ankle,  (kc,  wliich  have  been  very  tedi- 
ous and  troublesome ;  though  I  suppose  they  were  a  means 
of  saving  my  life,  as  a  volcano  saves  a  countiy  from  the 
earthquake.       Give  God  the  praise." 

They  were  very  painful,  but  God  has  given  rae  strengtll 
to  bear  them.  For  a  long  time,  I  could  only  lie  on  my 
face.  Aside  from  these,  God  has  restored  ray  reason,  a 
good  degree  of  health,  provided  m_any  friends  and  com- 
forts; and  now,  my  sores  are  liealing  slowly,  and  I  am 
gaining  strenoth.  01  for  patience,  and  delight  in  all  the 
blessed  will  of  God.  How  often  have  I  cried,  "Lord, 
show  me  the  design  of  my  afflictions,  and  help  rae  to  learn 
thoroughly,  the  lesson  Ttiou  inlendest  thereby.  Sanctify 
them  unto  nie,  and  make  me  a  'partiiker  of  the  Divine 
nature.'  " 

Once,  since  my  fever,  by  over-exertion,  and  perhaps 
eating  too  much,  I  had  a  chill  and  fever. 

In  my  sickness  my  sight  failed,  so  that  I  could  not  tell 
any  one  who  came  in,  unless  I  heard  the  voice.  A  blur 
was  on  every  thing,  and  I  ha\  e  riot  been  able  to  read  or 
write  till  this  week;  and  now  my  sight  is  dim,  but  impro- 
ving. Bless  the  Lord!  who  openetli  even  the  eves  of  the 
blind. 

Since  I  have  been  able  to  eat,  I  have  had  potatoes,  rice, 
yams,  cassada,  fish,  plantains,  oranges,  (fee.    I  have  had 


D ISTUE  SSI  N  G  PAL  A  V  ERS. 


great  longing  for  liglit  breads  and  American  food,  but  may 
I  be  "  content  with  such  things  as  I  have." 

On  the  5th  I  wrote,  for  the  first,  to  friends.  May  I  be 
kept  from  imprudence,  and  rashness. 

Since  my  fever,  and  my  restoration  to  reason,  I  liave  had 
mucli  business  to  direct,  and  many  pahivers  to  liear,  while 
on  my  bed,  before  I  could  sit  up !  And  in  my  weak  state 
of  mind  and  body,  so  much  talk,  noise,  and  care,  continu- 
ally, tended,  no  doubt,  to  keep  me  down,  and  made  recov- 
ery  exceedingly  difficult.  But,  "  as  my  day,  my  strength 
has  been."    Blessed  be  tlie  name  of  the  Lord ! 

Some  cases  of  palaver  were  unspeakably  distressing, 
and  required  all  the  nerve,  and  strength,  and  decision,  and 
wisdom,  wdth  importunate  entreaty,  and  earnest  prayer,  I 
was  capable  of,  to  settle.  The  particulars  I  leave  for  the 
judgment  day  to  unfold.  0 !  how  I  liave  lain  on  my  bed, 
and  begged,  and  reasoned — sat  pillowed  up  in  my  large 
chair,  and  wept  over,  and  jjlead  with  the  parties  to  for- 
give, and  be  reconciled!  Begged  with  tears,  for  my 
sake,  the  sake  of  the  Mission,  and  for  Christ's  sake, 
till  God  made  my  weak  pleadings  victorious.  May  no 
others  ever  be  called  to  pass  through  such  scenes." 

The  above  record  vrill  serve  as  a  glance  at  the  events  of 
those  two  months. 

Oct.  8ih.  Sabbath.  Sat  pillov/ed  In  my  large  chair,  at 
preaching,  moi'ning  and  evening.  In  my  sickness,  a  torna- 
do blew  down  the  chapel,  and  they  have  since  held  all 
meetings  in  our  large  room  ;  so  that  I  liave  only  to  open 
my  door,  and  sit  in  my  chair,  or  even  can  lie  on  my  bed, 
and  hear  all  the  meetings. 

9th.  Unwell — kept  my  bed  consideral^ly.  Palaver  up- 
on palaver  comes  upon  us.  May  the  Lord  defend  us  on 
every  side. 

10th.  Up  most  of  the  day — writing  to  friends.  Read 
in  the  Bible — the  first  chapter  I  have  read,  in  nearly  two 
months!  Bless  the  Lord  for  my  sight.  Kissicummah 
sent  a  man  to  see  me. 

11th.  Wrote  some — kept  my  bed  considerably.  Had 
ten  of  the  boys  called  before  me,  for  disobedience,  and  bad 
conduct.    I  talked  to  them,  and  let  them  go,  for  this  time. 


U  N  VVE  LL — TK I A  LS — J  OU  RN  A  L. 


12th.  Up  most  of  tlie  day,  writing.  Bought  some 
palm  wine,  and  boiled  it.  This  has  a  fine  rcHsli,  in  my 
present  s trite. 

13th.  Writing.  Had  rice  flour  musli,  a  very  good  snb- 
.stitutc  for  corn. 

14th.  To-day  walked  to  the  ri\'er  and  back,  the  most  I 
liave  done  since  1  was  taken  sick. 

loth.  Sabbath,  A.  M.  I  wrapped  my  blanket  round 
n'le  (could  not  wear  pants,  for  my  sores)  and  preached, 
about  the  Sabbath.  It  was  too  much  for  me— I  immedi- 
ately took  niy  bed — had  considerable  fever. 

16th.  Had  twelve  children  called  before  me,  for  mis- 
conduct— many  of  them  the  same  as  before,  so  that  I  had 
to  punish  some  of  them. 

I7th.  Started  some  men  for  Town,  to  get  goods. 
The  care,  and  exercise  of  mind  in  getting  them  ready, 
brought  on  a  hard,  long  chill  and  fever.  Children  all  day, 
•without  any  thing  to  eat! 

18th.  Kept  my  bed  mostly — have  had  to  do  some 
business.  Feel  unwell.  A  school  boy  ran  away  to  gO 
home  with  his  mother. 

19th.  Kept  my  bed — about  noon  had  a  long  s/wAre.  In 
my  fever,  bathed — a  very  sick  afternoon. 

20th.  Better — up  considei'ably.  Had  to  feed  the  chil- 
dren on  plantains,  bananas,  and  ground-nuts!  ^ 

21st.  Kept  bed  all  day,  and  fasted.  Anotluu-  shak^, 
and  sick  afternoon. 

This  morn  the  canoe  returned  with  rough  rice.  Just  as 
every  thing  is  gone,  and  hunger  stares  us  in  the  face,  a 
supply  comes!  It  is  truly  a  ^'God-send.'''  He  is  faithful. 
This  eve,  received  letters  and  papers  from  America !  Bless 
the  Lord. 

22d.  Not  well — lying  down,  and  reading  letters  and 
papers,  &c.    Father  says,  "  Take  for  your  motto,  'I  stoop 

TO   CONQUER.'  " 

2od.  Kept  my  bed  nearly  all  day,  fasting,  and  missed 
my  cliill.  P.  M.  Sycummah  came  again  with  palaver 
about  a  little  palm  cabbage,  the  boys  cut  on  liis  side  of  tlie 
river,  a  long  time  ago.  They  supposed  they  could  cut  it 
anywhere,  but  when  lie  forbid  them,  they  cut  no  ir;or3 


70 


MUCH  BUSINESS— UNWELL. 


there.  Now  he  dem  inds  p^y !  though  we  have  been 
troubling  to  feed  two  of  his  boys  also,  all  the  tiinel  I 
talked  very  plainly,  and  shamed  him  out  of  it.  But  again 
he  must  have  a  present^  tlK)ugh  we  starve  ! 

24th.  Felt  pretty  well.  E-3ading.  Engaged  a  man  to 
buy  rice  for  us.  No  school — the  boys  in  the  bush  look- 
ing for  food,  and  the  girls  beating  rough  rice. 

25th.  Missed  my  chill.  A.  M.,  kept  bed.  P.  M.,  read- 
ing and  doing  business.  T.  F.  came,  and. brought  me  eight 
very  large,  sweet  oranges — the  most  delicious  I  ever  tast- 
ed— can  buy  them  ten  for  one  cent — is  to  bring  me  a 
<|uantity. 

Tornadoes  frequent ;  one  every  day,  at  eve,  for  three  or 
four  days. 

26th.  Nearly  all  day  close  application,  drawing  off  the 
accounts  Bunyan  has  kept  since  1  was  taken  sick.  A  hard 
day's  work. 

27th.    A  hard  day  at  the  accounts,  again. 

28th.  Reading,  and  straightening  accounts.  This  A. 
M.,  John  Dixon  brought  11^  bushe  s  clean  rice.  A  sup- 
ply from  the  Lord.  P.  M.,  walked  to  the  new  chapel,  and 
had  on  mj  coa^  and  pctwi^^  once  more ;  for  heretofore,  I 
have  had  to  go  with  only  a  blanket  or  sheet  thrown  around 
me,  on  account  of  my  sores. 

29th.  Unwell,  lying  down,  and  sleeping,  most  of 
A.  M.  Heard  the  must  of  Bunyan's  seimon.  P.  M., 
reading,  and  talking. 

30th.    Considerably  feverish — walked  about  too  much. 

Bought  some  lean  fresh  pork,  for  a  relish  and  cliange — 
1^  bushels  largo,  sweet  oranges,  for  36  sents — cassada, 
plantain,  and  fish. 

31st.    Feverish,  bowels  loose,  and  sour  stomach. 

Richard  Knight,  brother  Raymond's  old  carpenter,  came, 
and  I  engaged  him  for  24  cents  a  day,  and  feed  him,  a* 
we  need  work.  Also  a  John  C.  Walker,  Sierra  Leone 
man,  whom  I  engage  as  school  teacher,  and  tailor,  for  $6 
a  month,  and  feed  him. 

Nov.  1st,  '48.  Up  last  night  considerably — sour  stom- 
ach, and  chilL 

2d.    Up  all  day,  walking,  writing,  (tc.    More  rough 


GIRLS  DIS^MISSED  A  HARD  LAW. 


71 


rice.  Dismissed  and  sent  home  two  of  the  large  girls,  for 
disobedience  and  other  gross  improprieties.  Wrote  to  the 
king,  (Karmokoo,)  stating  distinctly  their  offenses.  The 
mother  felt  very  bad,  and  wept;  the  king  was  grieved,  and 
they  said  I  must  keep  the  girls  in  the  school,  and  sent 
them  back.  The  girls  promising  amendment,  and  obedi- 
ence, I  consented  to  take  them  again,  requiring  of  them  a 
straight  walk. 

0 !  how  trying  the  responsibilities  of  my  station !  Lord, 
help  me. 

THE  THIEF  LAW. 

While  I  was  confined  to  my  bed,  the  chiefs  met  togeth- 
er to  make  a  law  for  the  country,  respecting  stealing  cas- 
sadn,  which  was  very  common,  and  extensively  carried  on, 
by  those  too  lazy  to  work. 

I  sent  two  men  to  the  meeting,  instructed  to  oppose  the 
passage  of  a  law,  I  understood  they  wished  to  pass,  viz., 
to  sell  every  one  stealing  cassada.  I  instructed  my  men 
to  lay  before  them  the  guilt  of  selling  their  fellow  men — 
that  they  had  no  right  to  do  it ;  that  they  had  better  pass 
a  law  to  make  the  thief  work,  or  something  of  the  kind. 
They  replied — "Yes,  what  white  man  say  is  true,  but  wc 
have  no  jails,  &c.,  for  punishing  men,  and  we  must  do 
something  that  is  very  severe,  to  make  the  people  afraid 
to  steal."  And  they  passed  a  law  that  if  a  man  found  a 
thief  in  his  cassada  farm,  and  could  not  catch  him,  or  if 
the  thief  attempted  to  tight,  he  might  shoot  doicn  the  thief 
at  once;  if  he  could  catch  him,  do  so,  and  he  must  be 
sold  for  a  slave.  The  passage  of  such  a  law  placed  the 
Mission  in  rather  a  trying  predicament;  for  we  had  muck 
cassada  stolen.  Some  of  the  men  lost  nearly  their  whole 
fai-ms,  and  great  quantities  v/ere  stolen  from  the  Mission 
farm.  We  could  not  complain  to  the  chiefs,  if  a  thief  was 
caught,  and  have  him  sold  for  a  slave.  No.  If  I  spoke 
to  a  chief  about  their  stealing  my  cassada,  so  much,  he 
only  replied,  shoot  him,  if  you  can."  And  since  Harry 
Tucker  left  the  country,  no  chief  had  supervision  over  ns 
so  that  being  a  community  by  ourselves,  we  had  to  settle 
our  own  palavers,  and  devise  such  punishments  for  thieves, 


^2 


CRUSH  I N  G  RES  PONftI  DILI  T  Y. 


and  others,  as  seemed  to  be  necessary,  for  tlie  good  of  the 
culprit,  and  the  peace  and  order  of  our  community. 

Nearly  ail  palavers  were  brought  before  me,  wLicli  oc- 
cupied much  of  my  time,  and  exercised  my  utmost  pa- 
tience, wisdom,  and  judgment,  to  knov,'  how  to  decide  ac- 
cording to  the  Gospel  rule,  and  secure  the  best  good  of  all 
concerned.  Firmness,  and  decision,  were  often  required. 
With  our  internal  atiairs,  no  chief  would  meddle;  they 
•would  say,  (when  some  have  tried  to  carry  cases  before 
them,)  "Does  the  Missionary  know  about  this?  Did  you 
tell  Bunyan?  Have  you  laid  the  case  before  them?" 
"No."  "Well,  this  is  none  of  my  business;  I  cannot  in- 
terfere. You  must  show  your  palaver  to  the  Missionary,'^ 
&c.  Such  a  position,  I  coveted  not,  nor  do  I  ever  wish  to 
be  placed  in  the  trying  position  of  minister,  civil  magis- 
trate, and  judge,  again;  but  then  it  could  not  he  avoided. 
Since,  we  have  tried  to  bring  about,  and  I  hope  there  now 
exists,  a  different  arrangement. 

Nov.  3d.  Missed  my  chill — read,  walked,  and  wrote 
letters. 

4th.  All  day  full  of  business,  writing,  hearing  pala- 
vers, and  finishing  up  letters  to  send  to  America,  by  a  tra- 
der, going  to  Town. 

5th.  Attended  Bunyan's  preaching — very  simple, 
plain,  and  good.  I  followed  with  a  few  remarks.  Many 
country  people  here,  to  whom  I  tried  to  talk  about  the 
Sabbath,  &c. 

6th.  Great  press  of  business — could  not  get  time  to 
wash  and  eat  till  9  o'clock.  Discharged  two  of  the  men, 
for  bad  conduct. 

To-day,  for  the  first  time,  in  nearly  three  months,  I 
kneeled  in  prayer,  not  being  able  to  do  it  before,  on  ac- 
count of  my  sores — also  had  my  pants  on  all  dmj — a 
strange  thing. 

From  morn  to  night,  occupied  with  business  and  pala- 
vers. 

A   TRYING  PALAVER. 

So-goii-er-moo-sa,  a  Mahommedan  chief,  beyond  Ben" 
doo,  came,  and  claimed  a  large  girl^  we  had  in  the  school* 


A.     cniEF  CLAmS  A  SCHOOL  GIRL. 


73 


as  his  pr  )perty.  She  was  about  the  foremost  of  the  schol- 
ars, and  a  smart  young  lady.  He  said  that  he  redeemed 
her  father  from  slavery,  and  to  compensate  him,  the  fjither 
2:i?ve  liim  this  girl — but  her  friends  had  got  her  away,  and 
he  knew  not  where  she  was  till  lately,  and  he  had  come 
for  her.  I  inquired  into  the  case,  and  learned  that  the 
girl's  friends  had  placed  her  under  Mr.  Raymond's  care, 
to  be  kept  in  school.  I  informed  the  chief,  I  could  not 
give  up  the  girl  to  him.  I  had  no  right  to  give  her  up  to 
any  one,  but  to  her  family  who  placed  her  in  the  Mission 
care.  The  girl  was  in  my  care,  and  the  family  would  look 
to  me  for  her;  if  he  had  any  palaver  about  it,  he  must  go 
to  the  family,  &-c.,  which  did  not  please  him  much,  but  he 
dare  not  take  the  girl  by  force.  ISText  morning  early,  one 
of  the  men,  who  had  been  discharged,  and  in  whose  fami- 
ly the  girl  had  been  living,  sent  her  off  in  a  canoe,  to  hide 
her,  as  he  said,  from  So-gon-er-inoo  sa.  We  despatched 
a  canoe,  well  manned,  after  her,  which  soon  brought  her 
back.  And  here  I  must  state  a  f:i\it,  that  the  case  may  be 
understood.  The  o-irps  mother  was  then  livino-  on  the 
other  side  of  the  War.  Should  the  giil  run  away,  and 
go  to  her  mother,  they  would  charge  the  Mission  with 
"being  scandal  for  the  war,"  i.  e.,  acting  a  trahor's  part, 
or  helping  the  enemy;  and  then  come  on  the  Mission  for 
I  eavy  pay,  as  fine;  so  Kalifah,  the  nearest  chief,  and  an- 
other Mahoraraedan,  who  wished  also  to  get  the  girl  for  a 
wife,  sent  me  wor(i,  that  I  must  place  the  girl  under  his 
care,  for  safe  keeping,  or  promise  faithfully,  that  1  would 
not  let  her  rttn  away.  I  answered,  "  I  can  do  neither.  I 
have  no  right  to  give  up  the  girl  to  any  one,  and  as  to  her 
running  away,  I  cannot  promise.  1  Anil  take  her  into  the 
Mission  house,  and  troat  her  well;  if  she  runs  away,  I 
can't  help  it.  I  can't  keep  a  guard  over  her  every  night, 
nor  put  her  under  lock  and  key,  and  I  have  no  jail;  if  she 
runs  away,  /  can  hear  ko  respoxsibility  about  it" — 
thereby  giving  him  to  understand,  that  if  the  girl  ran 
away,  and  they  came  on  the  Mission  for  pay,  I  should  pay 
nothing.  He  said,  **  If  she  runs  away,  it  v>-ill  bring  big 
war  palaver  on  the  Mission."  I  repeated,  "  I  shall  ac- 
knowledge no  r^sponsihUify  in  thrit  ca?^e.    If  any  one  comes 


14: 


A  CHIEF  CLAIMS  A  SCHOOL  GIRL. 


who  has  a  jast  claim  to  the  girl,  and  wishes  to  take  her 
a\Yay,  we  can't  prevent  it — otherwise  I  have  no  right  to 
give  her  up.  If  any  chief  should  come  and  take  her  by 
force,  we  cannot  help  it."  Banyan  was  very  fearful  of 
trouble  to  the  Mission,  on  account  of  her  case — but  trou- 
ble or  no  trouble,  I  could  sec  but  the  one  course  for  me— 
to  keep  the  girl  as  long  as  I  could,  and  if  she  ran  away^ 
trust  in  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  meet  the  consequences. 

Blessed  God !  banish  all  our  unbelief,  and  help  us  to  rest 
down  upon  Thy  promises,  encouraged  by  what  Thou  hast 
done  for  this  place^  in  days  past  and  gone.  O!  for  heav- 
enly guidance." 

Next,  Kalifah  wi&hed  to  take  the  girl  to  Barmah,  and 
swear  her,  after  country  fashion,  that  she  would  not  leave 
the  Mission.  To  this  we  could  not  consent — 1st,  because 
it  would  be  countenancing  their  heathen  vfays;  2d,  be- 
cause swearing  was  contrary  to  the  Law  of  God. 

Then  he  wished  me  to  let  her  come  to  Barmah,  that  he 
might  talk  to  her  about  the  danger  of  running  away,  and 
I  sent  one  of  my  men  over  with  her,  to  bring  her  back; 
but  Kalifah  refused  to  let  her  return,  though  he.  promised 
to  let  her  come  back.  The  poor  girl  wept  to  come  back, 
but  no,  she  must  be  one  of  his  loives  I  He  afterwards 
came  and  forced  from  me  her  box  and  clothes.  I  talked 
very  plainly  to  him  about  his  meanness  and  injustice,  but 
Tio  use ;  he  kept  the  girl,  and  we,  of  course,  could  not  help 
ourselves.      The  vnll  of  the  Lord  be  dong." 

Nov.  '7th.  Felt  pretty  well — walked  about  considera- 
bly. The  general  rule,  all  over  the  country,  is,  and  always 
has  been  here,  one  quai-t  of  rice  a  day,  to  a  laboring  man. 
Some  of  my  boys  said  they  wanted  two  quarts  a  day;  so 
I  boiled  one  pint  for  myself  this  morning,  and  made  three 
hearty  meals  of  it,  thereby  proving  that  a  quart  must  cer- 
tainly be  enough  for  two  meals  for  ain/  one,  and  refused  to 
give  two  quai  ts.  Africans  are  hogs  in  eating.  They  live 
to  eat. 

8th.    Not  very  well.    Reading  considerably. 
9th.    Last  niglit,  Barmah  took  fire  and  burnc-d  about 
lialf  down. 

Last  Sabbath,  Mr.  A.^  of  York  Island,  sent  nic  a  husi- 


A   LONG   CROOK  JOURNAL. 


75 


ness  letter.  I  answered  it  on  Monda}^,  snj-ing- — '« Since 
you  have  taken  tlie  liberty  to  attend  to  such  things  on  the 
Sabbath,  I  cannot  grant  your  request,  until  you  ask  on 
isome  other  day." 

To-day,  he  sent  a^'ain,  making  a  very  humble  covfession 
of  his  guilt,  in  breaking  the  Lord's  dag,  and  renewed  his 
request,  which  I  granted.  0!  for  faithfulness  in  spirit 
and  conduct  towards  all  men 

lUth.  Readino-  "The  crook  in  the  lot"  My  life  has 
been  filled  with  many  crooks,  long  and  short,  but  all  meted 
out  in  infinite  love  and  wisdom,  by  a  kind  Father.  I  have 
had  a  /ong  erook  here.  My  Lord  and  Savior  has  made  it, 
and  He  only  can  straighten. 

lull.  Witting,  and  attending  palaver.  Started  the 
pit -saw  to-day. 

12th.  A  quiet  Sabbath.  Bunyan  preached  from  "  dm 
any  one  hide  himself  in  secret  places  that  I  shnll  not  see 
him?"  Good.  In  eve,  again,  from  "  What  shall  it  profit 
a  man?  "  &c.  I  followed  v/ith  remarks  about  the  soul,  its 
salvation  and  loss,  &c.  A  worlanan  prayed.,  for  the  first 
tirne-^very  broken  language,  but  quite  feelingly,  and  I 
hope  from  the  heart. 

18th.  Had  to  punish  a  number  of  children.  Disagree- 
able  business.  The  Lord  help  me  to  do  it  in  a  right 
manner. 

Walked  in  the  bush  and  gather-ed  berries,  similar  in 
taste  to  red  cherries.  Had  to  let  six  bars  (a  "3ar"  is  the 
value  of  1-2  dollar)  of  fish  go  away,  for  want  of  goods  to 
buy  them !  Truly  here  is  room  for  the  exercise  of  faith 
aiad  prayer. 

14th.  Planting  potatoes,  reading*,  writing.  Sent  a 
messenger  to  request  Kissicummah  to  call  a  meeting  of 
the  chiefs  at  this  place,  to  have  a  distinct  understanding 
about  the  Mission — who  is  our  landlord,  &c.  (But  such 
a  meeting  had  not  been,  v/hen  I  left.) 

HELP  IN   TIME   OF  NEED. 

15th.  A  busy,  wearisome  day.  At  one  o'clock  this 
mornings  my  men  arrived  from  Town  with  goods,  having 


16 


V  A  RIOUS  Tlil  A  Li  — U  N  \V  E  L.L. 


had  no  difficulty  from  the  war.  Thanks  to  Go.l,  for  this 
timely  supply. 

Had  tiie  things  brought  up,  before  day — read  letters, 
&c.  ISews  of  the  death  of  Bro,  Purslow,  with  whom  wo 
boarded  ;  also  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Curler.  Busy  writing- 
accounts,  and  dealing  out  goods.  T.  F.,  (an  old  creditor 
of  Mr.  Raymond's.)  was  present,  like  an  eagle  ready  for 
its  prey,  and  would  take  nothing  less  than  twenty-four 
pieces  of  cloth.    But  "  the  Lord  will  provide." 

This  morning,  ceased  putting  plaster  on  my  sores,  they 
being  healed  over,  after  more  than  two  months.  Bless  the 
Lord. 

IGtli.  Unwell — lying  down — chill  and  fever — very 
weak. 

Early  this  morning,  Barraah  women  brought  plenty  of 
potato  rope  (vine.)  In  Afiica  we  do  not  plant  the  potato 
(sweet)  itself,  but  the  vine.  Hills  are  made  up.  the  vine 
cut  in  pieces  about  six  or  eight  inches  long,  and  one  end 
stuck  into  the  hill.  They  soon  take  root,  and  produce  the 
crop  of  potatoes.    A  very  economical  way  of  getting  seed. 

iVth.  Last  night,  sick  and  restless — sweat  profusely. 
To-day.  quite  unwell.  Ate  some  cabbage  and  vinegar; 
very  good. 

Much  difficulty  to  get  the  men  and  boys  to  icorl:  good. 
They  seem  to  feel  at  liberty  to  be  idle  when  they  please. 

18th.  Quite  unwell;  some. fever.  J.  L.  seems  tore- 
eeive  instrtiction  with  ihankfuhiess,  and  appeaa-s  well. 

PRECIOUS  SABBATH  SOULS  C0NVKRT5D. 

194h.  Weak,  in  mind  and  body,  but  heard  Banyan 
preach  from  "How  shall  we  escape,"  (fcc. ;  simple,  piaui, 
and  edifH^ing.  I  a^so  sai  1  a  few  words.  After  meeting, 
reading  Oberin  Evangelists.  It  was  sweet  to  converse 
with  my  old  friends,  hear  them  preach,  &c.,  and  see  the 
evidence  of  the  spread  and  triumph  of  truth.  How  cheer- 
ing  to  the  lone  Missionary,,  far  from  home  I 

But  this  eve,  was  the  "ies/  ivine"  set  before  us,  and  we 
rejoiced  in  God.  Bnnyan  talked  from  *•  There  remain^^th 
a  rest,"  ci'c.  I  sakl  a  little  about  "  To-day."  Mrs.  Bun- 
yau  and  Maria  plead  very  eaj'nestly  for  sinners,  and  espe- 


Tlii:  LORD  W'ORIvINC; — SOULS  CuNVEllTED. 


I — 
I  I 


cially  for  tlie  children  ;  it  seemed  as  if  they  could  take  no 
denial  in  the  case. 

Opportunity  was  given  for  any  to  speak,  who  were 
anxious.  J.  L.  quickly  rose  and  spoke,  with  determina- 
tion to  &erve  the  Lord.  Tlien  four  of  the  children  con- 
fessed their  guilt,  with  much  weeping,  and  apparent  deep 
feeling,  promising  to  serve  the  Lord!  Glory  to  God! 
Bunyan  seemed  deeply  humbled,  and  strongly  expressed 
his  determination  to  serve  the  Lord  only.  lie  talked 
very  affectingly. 

After  mceling,  he  took  the  'Mambs"  into  his  room,  pray- 
ed with,  and  instructed  them  in  the  way  of  Christian  duty. 
Now,  Lord  grant  us  the  full  shower  of  Thy  gi'ace  and  spirit- 
Come,  L;)rd  Jesus,  and  save  the  purchase  .01  Thy  blood. 

20th.  Vei-y  weak  and  languid.  Bought  dkfaion  for  36  cts. 

LEOPARDS  KILLING  PEOPLE. 

21st.  Not  well — reading  and  writing.  Barga  John^ 
(a  chief  and  brother  of  Tucker,)  sent  to  tell  me  a  Leop- 
ard had  killed  his  son,  (a  young  man  growm,)  who  was 
found  this  morning  very  much  mangled,  about  half  eaten 
up !  He  wished  a  coffin  which  I  had  made  for  him.  He 
wished  other  articles  of  extravagance,  which  I  refused. 

THE  LEOPARD. 


Leopards  are  very  numerous  in  all  the  fo:  ests  of  VV  est- 
ern  AiVica,    Sometimes  natives  kill  them,  but  it  is  difficult, 


LEOPARDS  A  MAN   BURNT    TO  DEATH ! 


Tlic3  reports  of  Leopards  killing  people  are  frequent. 
But  I  am  told  such  a  thing  was  not.  known  before  this 
dreadful  war;  that  so  many  people  have  been  left  around 
in  the  bush,  dead,  the  Leopards  got  a  taste  of  human 
flesh,  since  which,  they  have  become  savage  and  danger- 
ous; and  the  African  huts  baing  so  very  fragile,  and  no 
doors,  and  many  sleeping  in  the  open  air,  it  is  very  easy 
for  a  Leopard  to  catch  people. 

However,  a  fev/  days  after  the  death  of  the  son,  the 
father  charged  a  man  with  killing  his  son,  who  was  tried, 
after  the  country  way  of  drinking  some  kind  of  water, 
condemned,  and  burnt  to  death  by  a  slow  fire  !1  Horrible ! 
But  God  saw  it;  and  his  other  son,  a  young  man,  died  sud- 
denly. I  talked  to  him  very  plainly  about  his  awful  bar- 
barity. 

22d.  To-day  my  new  teacher  begins;  much  better 
scholar  than  Bunj^an.  He  brought  two  boys  with  him  to 
put  in  the  school,  also,  a  man  with  41-2-  bushels  rice,  which 
1  bought  after  being  all  day  palaveiing  about  it.  Gave 
$1  20  a  bushel.  A  fine  supjjly.  The  Lord  knows  our 
wants,  and  will  supply  them. 

24th.  Chill  and  fever.  After  wet  sheet  and  bathing 
felt  better. 

25th.  Rode  in  canoe  to  the  site  of  Kawmendi.  Not 
a  house  left.  Situation  high  and  pleasant.  Within  one 
mile,  three  old  ruins!!    Very  weak  in  body  and  mind. 

26th.  Bunyan  preached  from  "Ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins."  P.  M.  Unwell,  lay  down  and  slept.  Very  weak. 
Reading.  Talked  to  my  ne\v  teacher  about  his  soul.  He 
was  once  a  frofessor  in  town,  but  by  roving  in  the  coun- 
try has  left  God,  and  now  has  no  hope.  I  expect  he  will 
be  converted. 

'  27th.  Y/riting  and  reading.  Rode  in  canoe,  wh'ch 
wearied  me  much. 

28tL  Palaver  and  writing  letter.  To-day  the  mother 
of  one  of  our  boys  sent  about  one  bushel  of  rice  for  him. 
The  best  any  one  has  done  for  us  since  I  came  here. 

29th.  Unwell.  Business.  Went  to  bed  before  niuht. 
Chilly. 


HYDROPATHIC  TESTIMONY. 


79 


30tli.  Reading,  walking,  writing.  Very  languid  in 
mind  and  body. 

Dec.  1,  1848.  In  forenoons  feel  pretty  well,  but  to- 
wards night,  sick,  languid,  '''all  gone,''  till  I  hathe  in  cold 
water,  then  feel  better  again. 

HYDROPATHY  FOR  AFRICA. 

I  have  often  been  told  that  the  cold  water  system  will 
not  do  for  Afnca ;  that  we  must  use  Calomel,  Quinine, 
&c.,  and  drink  Wine,  &c.,  but  my  two  years  experience 
and  observation  confirms  me  in  the  conviction,  that  in  no 
countri/  is  the  system  so  jieculiarly  useful,  agreeable,  ben- 
eficial, and  necessary,  as  in  Africa. 

To  take  apothecary's  medicines  is  wholly  unnecessary 
in  the  most  violent  attack  of  fever.  Pure  cold  water, 
rightly  administered,  is  more  salutary  than  the  whole  list 
of  medicines.  But  it  needs  the  judgment  of  ex2:)erienced 
persons,  whose  minds  are  informed  on  the  nature  of  dis- 
eases, and  of  tlie  human  system,  and  of  the  nature  and  pow- 
er of  the  various  applications  of  water.  Rightly  applied^ 
it  relieves  from,  or  carries  safely  through  fever;  cures  the 
fever  and  ague  in  one  or  two  attacks;  relieves  pains  in  the 
head,  bowels,  limbs ;  purges  or  vomits,  strengthens,  enlivens, 
and  invigorates,  &c.,  &c.  And  all  persons  going  to 
Africa  to  live,  should  try  to  familiarize  themselves  with  the 
truB  principles  of  Hydropathy  before  going. 

My  case  is  no  specimen,  for  I  neither  understood  the 
subject  myself,  nor  had  I  any  body  to  administer  it  to  me. 
But  with  the  rough  applications  from  the  natives  1  was 
saved.  Since  my  recovery  I  have  experienced  its  benefits 
very  often. 

Bro.  Carter's  case  is  nothing  against  it,  for  he  was  near- 
ly dead  when  {  got  to  him,  and  I  had  no  conveniences 
then  to  apply  the  system. 

Mrs.  Brooks'  case  cannot  be  used  against  it,  for  1st. 
She  had  a  high  fever  42  days,  on  her  passage,  which 
would  seem  enough  to  kill  any  one.  2nd.  For  some  time 
before  her  death  her  husband  was  taken  sick,  and  there 
was  no  one  to  administ^ir  it  properly.  3d.  We  don't  pre- 
tend it  will  cure  every  case,  vv'hatever  the  circumstances. 


80 


THE   WORK  GOING  ON. 


Bro.  Broolvis  is  a  better  example  in  favor  of  the  system. 
He  bad  the  fever  iLard,  had  to  do  all  his  oio)i  prescrihinrj 
to  ignorant  persons,  and  came  through  safely,  with  no  de- 
lirium, and  comparatively  little  loss  of  strength,  so  that 
what  he  did  in  less  than  a  week  after  his  fever,  I  was  not 
able  to  do  for  months.    So  much  for  cold  water. 

2nd.  Last  eve  slight  chill  and  fever,  bathed  and  felt 
better.    Kept  quiet  to-day.    Wrote  some. 

3d.  This  morn  pretty  well,  and  preached  from  Matt. 
29 :  28.  Attended  Sabbath  School  two  hours,  examining 
classes  and  seeing  what  is  needed.  It  was  too  much  for 
me.  I  went  to  bed  and  had  chill  and  fever.  Other  cases 
of  conversion  to-day.    Bless  the  Lord. 

4th.  Bunyan  meets  the  conv^erts  ev^er}^  morning  at  9 
o'clock,  to  instruct  and  pray  with  them.  This  morn  he 
had  three  new  ones.  A  number  prayed  very  feelingly. 
May  the  Spirit  teach  them. 

5th.  This  morn  and  evening  I  met  Avitli  the  converts 
in  B.'s  roorn.  Nine  were  present  who  profess  to  have  giv- 
en their  hearts  to  God — three  workmen  and  six  children. 
Bunyan  and  wife,  and  Maria,  seem  deeply  affected.  0 ! 
God,  the  work  is  Thine,  carry  it  on  in  power  and  get  glo- 
ry to  Thy  name. 

"good  news  from  a  far  country." 

6th.  Last  eve  John  Dixon  came  from  town  with  some 
things  for  us,  and  a  bundle  of  letters,  &c.,  from  America. 
They  are  a  rich  feast  for  which  1  thank  my  Father.  0 ! 
how  cheering  and  reviving  to  the  soul  of  the  lonely  exile 
is  it  to  sit  down  and  thus  converse  with  friends,  parents^ 
WIFE  !  This  eve  after  prayer  five  youth  came  of  their  own 
accord  to  my  room,  bringing  their  interpreter  with  them, 
to  talk  about  their  souls.  Though  weak,  I  conversed  with 
each  one,  and  all  prayed,  and  professed  to  feel  themselves 
great  sinners,  and  to  forsake  all  their  wickedness. 

7th.  Reading  and  v/riting  letiers.  This  eve  three 
girls  came  in  to  talk,  but  I  could  not  observe  much  seri- 
ousness. 

8th.  Writing  and  preparing  to  go  to  Freetown.  Pulled 
one  hill  of  Jamaica  coco  which  filled  one  half  bushel. 


DIFFICULTIES  Sx\.ILI\G. 


81 


9th.  Packing*  box  of  specimens  and  rigging  the 
schooner. 

10th.  Sabbiith.  Unwell;  lay  down  and  slept  some 
time.  Read  some.  Could  not  attend  preaching.  This 
eve  able  to  sit  ^md  hear. 

No  doubt  my  frequent  illness  is  occasioned  by  too  great 
care,  anxiety  and  labor,  pressing  continually  upon  me.  I 
have  no  one  to  relieve  ma,  and  but  little  chance  to  gain 
strength. 


CHx\PTER  YII. 
FIRST  JOURNEY  TO  FREETOWN,  &C.— RENT. 

On  the  11th  of  December,  after  much  care,  and  weari- 
ness in  getting  ready,  I  started  in  the  schooner,  for  Free- 
town— towed  by  four  paddles  with  the  tide — having  six 
hands,  three  of  whom  professed  to  be  converted,  and  three 
did  not.  About  sunset,  through  their  carelessness,  the 
schooner  ran  into  the  bush^  (the  term  "  bush"  means  all 
kinds  of  timber  or  forest,)  in  a  bend  of  the  river,  and  we 
had  much  hard  v/ork  in  getting  loose,  a  strong  tide  press- 
ing us  hard  upon  the  trees — but  by  cutting  limbs,  and 
cracking  our  mainmast,  we  cleared,  and  passed  on. 

As  I  left  the  Mission,  a  large  canoe  arrived  with  140 
bushels  rice,  which  I  bought,  paying  $1,20  cash  per  bush- 
el. This  was  a  rich  and  timely  supply  for  our  hungry 
company. 

We  had  to  go  with  tides,  till  we  came  out  of  the  river 
where  the  v.-ind  could  be  used,  and  much  of  the  time  the 
restof  tlie  way. 

ifll^  first  night  I  tried  to  sleep,  but  the  musquitoes, 
squalling  monkeys  and  chattering  parrots  rendered  this  im- 
possible. I  had  to  be  up  frequently,  to  watch  the  tide, 
while  the  men  slept  as  if  it  mattered  not  whether  vre  im- 
proved tide  or  not. 

Next  day  we  stuck  fiist  on  a  "  bank,"  and  had  to  wait 
for  six  hours  for  a  full  tide  to  cai'ry  us  off.  In  the  fore- 
noon I  was  very  sii-k.  At  breakfast,  the  men  called  me 
to  have  prayers,  but  I  told  them  I  was  so  sick  they  must 


/ 


82  KINDNESS   OF  FRIENDS  IN  TOWN. 

pray  themselves,  and  they  did  so,  and  always  asked  a 
blessing  on  their  food. 

Next  night  I  could  not  sleep  in  the  cabin,  for  musqui- 
toes, — had  my  matress  brought  on  deck,  iu  the  wind,  and 
slept  nicely. 

At  morning  prayers,  a  sweet  season — the  three  converts 
all  prayed.  It  was  good  to  hear  their  broken  supplications, 
one  in  Mendi.  How  different  from  my  fii^st  trip  in  the 
schooner,  when  there  was  none  but  imjself  to  pray!  Now 
we  had  four  to  unite  together. 

All  day  surrounded  by  immense  quantities  of  fish,  and 
porpoises.  I  called  at  York,  but  had  hard  work  to  v,-alk 
up  the  hill. 

As  I  met  brother  and  sister  Eheman,  I  was  overcome, 
and  had  to  weep.  1  am  hke  Naomi.  I  went  out  full, 
but  I  return  empty."  They  were  full  of  kindness,  and 
anxious  to  do  any  thing  possible,  for  my  comfort.  They 
were  the  first  lo/iite  fiices  I  had  seen  for  five  months.  The 
view  of  hills  and  mountains  again,  was  a  great  relief  to  the 
mind,  after  being  so  long  in  low  lands,  .surrounded  by 
mangrove  swamps,  and  overflowing  tides.  It  was  refresh- 
ing to  sit  and  gaze  upon  them. 

Arrived  at  Freetown  on  the  loth,  being  4|-  days  on  the 
way.  Found  friends  in  town,  very  kind  and  obliging. 
Saw  James  Will,  just  returned  from  England.  He 
was  so  full  of  joy  to  see  another  Missionary,  at  the  Mendi 
Mission,  he  could  scarce  contain,  himself.  He  had  done 
much  for  Mr.  Raymond,  and  felt  a  deep  interest  in  any 
matter  affecting  the  prosperity  of  the  Mission. 

Saw  also  Mr.  Henuy  Badger,  returned  from  Eng- 
l.-md,  who  was  Mr.  Raymond's  staunch  friend  and  £d0tful 
adviser — very  glad  to  see  me.  At  tlie  death  of  Bro.  Ray- 
mond, these  two  men  took  the  Mission  under  their  care 
and  support,  till  w^ord  could  be  received  from  Ameiica, 
whicli  services  were  very  beneficial  to  the  Mission,  and 
gratifying-  to  the  committee.  They  felt  that  the  Mission 
Avas  the  v/ork  of  God,  destined  to  accomplish  much  for 
Africa,  and  they  watched,  with  anxious  solicitude,  every 
event  connected  therewith.    And  when  they  beheld  au- 


NEED   OF  BETHEL  LABORS — HEAVEN". 


83 


other  to  enter  into  Bro.  Raymond's  labors,  they  rejoiced, 
and  praised  the  Lord. 

I7th.  Sabbath.  Heard  brother  Badger  preach — very 
good. 

{IT/*  Sa\v  many  sailors  (wliite)  in  the  street,  dninlc  and 
fighting — a  scene  I  have  not  seen  among  the  heathen.,  since 
I  came  to  Africa.  O'  the  accursed  iutluence  of  5«cA  rep- 
resentatives of  Christianity !  Well  may  the  heathen  look 
on,  (as  they  did  to-day,)  with  perfect  astonishment  and 
horror.    O !  the  need  of  Bethel  labors. 

18th  and  19th.  Running  about  doing  business,  loading 
the  schooner  with  two  tons  salt,  the  goods  from  America, 
&c.  Received  from  J^Tew  York,  a  supply  of  temperance 
documents,  which  I  distributed. 

Rode  to  Bro.  Beale's — ihey  were  very  glad  to  see  mo 
alive,  again. 

20th.  In  reading  a  little  child's  book,  from  England,  I 
found  the  following  verses,  which  pleased  me  much;  and 
they  are  so  exceedingly  sweet,  I  cannot  forbear  to  insert 
them,  feeling  tiiey  cannot  be  too  widely  circulated,  in 
boolis  for  men  or  children.  I  trust,  therefore,  I  shall  be 
excused  for  occupying  a  part  of  a  page  of  my  history,  by 
the  introduction  of  the  same. 

HEAVE?^. 

1.  We  speak  of  the  realms  of  the  Blest, 

Of  ihat  country  so  bright  and  so  fair; 
And  oft  are  ils  glories  confessed, 

Bid  what  must  it  be,  to  be  theue? 

2.  We  speak  of  its  pathways  of  gold. 

Its  walls  decked  with  jewels  so  rare; 
Its  wonders  and  pleasures  untold, 

But  what  viudt  it  be,  to  be  there? 

3.  Wo  speak  of  ils  freedom  from  sin. 

From  sorrow,  ten)|)tation  and  care; 
From  trials  without  and  within, 

But  ichat  must  it  be,  to  be  there? 

4.  We  speak  of  its  service  and  love. 

And  ro!>es  which  ihe  glorified  wear; 
Of  the  church  of  the  First- Born  above, 
J}u,t  what  must  it  be,  to  be  there? 


84     rOURI'.D  OCT  THE  \vr>7!:— THE  IIVMX  AND  DOLLAR. 


5.    Do  tho-1.  Lord,  'mid^t  pleasure  or  wo, 
For  Heaoen  our  spirits  prepare; 
And  slioitlv,  we  also  shall  knnio. 

And  feet  what  it  is,  TO  BE  THERE  ! 

In  the  P.  M.  of  tlie  21st,  I  was  sick  vritli  fever,  and 
took  my  bed.  On  the  next  day  I  succeeded  in  getting 
8400  from  an  American  supercaro-o,  with  which  I  paid 
up  the  remaining  old  debts  of  the  Mission,  (fee. 

Saw  the  church  Missionary  Doctor.  He  said  I  must 
take  quinine,  and  drink  a  little  v/ine  or  poiter — pressed 
it  on  me,  joined  with  the  Missionaries  and  friends,  till  I 
took  from  him  some  quinine,  and  two  bottles  of  Port 
wine,  which  he  gave  freely.  I  took  a  few  doses,  but  my 
conscience  v/as  ill  at  ease,  and  I  poured  my  loine  on  the 
ground,  asking  God's  forgiveness  that  I  was  induced  to 
drink  any  of  it. 

When  in  town  first,  I  taught  Bro.  B.'s  girls  the  hymn 
and  tune,  "  Awake  my  soul,  in  joyful  Liys,"  After- 
wards a  man  gave  them  a  dollar,  which  they  soon  used  up 
in  cakes  and  tine  things,  then  they  said,  "  That  dollar  is 
now^  all  gone,  but  the  hymn  Mr.  Thompson  taught  us,  re- 
mains and  does  us  good.'^  I  afterwards  tau^-ht  them 
"Eden  of  Love,"  "How  sweet  to  Reflect,"  &c.,  and 
other  pieces. 

23d.  Hal  fever  again,  and  felt  quite  sick. 

THE   COLONIAL  CHAPEL. 

24th.  Attended  meeting  at  this  place  for  the  first  time. 
My  mind  was  variously  affect<?d  with  curiosity,  pity  and 
disgust.  In  the  congregation  were  about  thirteen  whites 
of  the  "  higher  order,"  the  rest  blacks — the  most  of  them 
in  costly  array ;  some  with  only  5A2>/5,  and  some  in  rags, 
and  about  one  hundred  soldiers  in  full  ivnr  costume,  with 
a  bugle,  and  each  a  bayonet  swung  to  hira,  with  their 
red- coats,  war-caps,  epaulets,  &c,,  (fee. 

The  house  very  large  and  costly,  and  filled  with  eight- 
een or  twenty  monuments,  fixed  in  the  walls  around,  of 
officers,  generals,  governors,  chap  ains,  philanthropists, 
(fee,  who  have  died  in  the  colony,  or  were  friends  of  the 
Afiican  race. 


KETURxN   TO  THE  MISSION. 


85 


CHRISTMAS. 

Meetings  and  preaching  in  all  tlie  chapels,  and  at  10 
o'clock  all  shops  were  closed,  and  all  in  the  market  dis- 
persed for  the  day. 

I  heard  Bro.  Badger  preach,  but  felt  unwell,  and  bo- 
came  very  much  fatigued — ^weut  to  Bro.  Peyton's,  and 
slept  on  the  sofa.  Tried  to  sleep  the  night  previous,  but 
the  noise  of  music,  and  drums,  and  yelling,  going  about 
the  town,  disturber;!  me  much. 

26th.  I  closed  up  my  business,  gave  a  box  and  my  let- 
ters'"' to  E.  R.  Ware,  to  carry  to  N.  Y.,  and  went  aboard 
the  schooner  for  a  start. 

Called  at  Yor!:,  and  had  fever  pretty  hard,  took  a  cold 
bath,  which  much  revived  me.  Next  day  called  at  Ban- 
ana Islands,  and  got  yams,  oranges,  green  corn,  &c-  It 
is  a  beautiful  place.  The  government  teacher  has  been 
there  24  years. 

Had  but  little  trouble  till  we  anchored  off  York  Island, 
in  sight  of  Bendao,  head- quarters  for  the  War,  where  a 
scene  occurred,  such  as  I  hope  never  to  witness  again. 
We  tried  to  stem  the  tide,  but  the  wind  was  not  strong 
enough,  and  had  to  anchor,'  which  gave  opportunity  far 
the  following. 

PLUA'DERED  BY  THE  WAR. 

While  thus  lying  at  anchor  on  the  30th,  a  luar  canoCy 
was  seen  in  the  distance.  We  could  not  tell  whether 
they  were  bound  for  us  or  York  Island,  but  soon  they 
headed  for  the  schooner,  yelling  and  shouting  like  mani- 
acs, and  pulling  with  all  the  vengeance  of  desperadoes. 

They  came  from  Bencloo,  the  residence  of  Thomas 
Caulker,  the  most  inflnenLial  chief  of  our  side  of-  the 
war ! 

There  were  about  thirty  or  forty  in  the  canoe,  having 
swords,  (fee,  and  exhibiting  gestures  demoniacal,  and 
screaming  terriPicaily 

All  came  aboard,  and  I  feared  they  would  siak  us.  I 


*  These  leUers  were  received  nearly  thvco  years  aftsrwfur«ia 


86 


BOARDED  BY    WAR  CANOEi?. 


was  very  weak  and  exhausted,  very  poorly  prepared  to 
meet  sucli  a  shock. 

They  demanded  me  to  cook  fox-*  tha  war."  I  an- 
swered, "I  am  no  war  man,  I  do  not  figlit."  Yes,  and 
we  ask  you  to  give  to  us,  because  you  area  God  man 
and  do  not  fight."  I,  after  long  parleying,  gave  them 
one  bushel  of  salt.  They  seemed  insulted,  and  demand- 
ed four  tons  of  goods,  (about  $80,)  or  they  would  tako  the 
schooner  to  Bendoo.  I  answered,  "/  cannot  give  it.''* 
Again  they  talked  and  yelled  some  time,  and  I  gave  two 
iron  pots  to  quiet  them;  but  they  only  shouted  and 
screamed  the  louder,  became  more  excited,  threatened, 
<fec.,  but  promised  to  leave  if  they  got  twenty  bars,  (89,60.) 
I  was  so  wearied  with  them,  and  in  hopes  of  getting  clear 
of  them,  [  gave  $10,  woilh  of  satin  stripe.  Then  they 
clamored  for  six  pieces  more.  {$20.)  One  said,  I  never 
have  killed  a  white  man  yet,  but  I  mean  to  do  it  to-night," 
others  were  trying  to  steal  things  about  the  schooner,  and 
it  was  now  dark  and  my  strength  almost  gone,  so  I  gave 
the  six  pieces,  seeing  no  hope  of  getting  clear  of  them 
otherwise. 

But  instead  of  being  satisfied  and  departing,  they  only 
demanded  two  bushels  of  rice,  a  pYjat  and  a  hog  more, 
and  I  had  to  give  four  bowls  and  one  piece  of  cloth  in-- 
stead  of  the  goat,  twenty-four  handkerchiefs  for  the  rice, 
and  finally  they  took  my  own  drinking  cup,  and  stole 
other  things  ! 

in  all  they  took  about  $50  worth  of  my  most  valuable 
goods.  Had  1  known  then,  what  I  now  know  about  war- 
people,  they  would  not  have  got  a  dollar,  but  that  was 
my  "  initiation  /ee."  Had  [  been  well  enough  to  have 
followed  them  to  Bendoo,  in  my  canoe,  I  might  have  re- 
covered a  part,  I  cannot  tell;  but  I  was  sick  and  glad  to 
see  them  leave,  that  I  rai(>-ht  o-et  sdfcie  rest. 

On  arriving  at  the  Mission,  I  immediately  informed  ray 
friend  Kissicummah  of  the  matter.  He  was  very  much 
vexed  at  Caulker,  and  gave  two  of  his  own  sons  to  go 
with  my  men  to  see  him,  and  demind  restitution.  I 
wrote  a  letter  to  Caulker,  stating  the  case,  and  appealing 


KING  caulker's  CONDUCT. 


87 


to  him  as  a  man,  and  especially,  as  a  professed  friend  to 
the  Mission^  to  restore  the  plundered  property. 

He  answered  that  the  goods  were  all  used,  and  he  could 
give  back  nothing — that  it  was  the  ditti/  of  the  war  people 
to  board  every  canoe  or  vessel  coming  in  the  river,  and 
obtain  something  from  them,  which  is  called  "cooking  for 
the  war,"  &c. 

And  I  was  informed  by  my  men  that  he  would  have 
kept  or  killed  two  of  my  boys,  whom  Mr.  Raymond  re- 
deemed, and  whose  fathers  were  then  living  on  the  other 
side  of  the  war,  but  for  his  fear  of  Kissicummah,  to  whom 
I  reported  this  matter,  and  theie  left  it,  Caulker  never  of- 
fering to  pay  one  cent  of  the  amount. 

I  left  it  with  God  to  plead  our  cause,  and  to  make  the 
"wrath  of  man  to  praise  Him,"  feeling  what  the  prophet 
told  the  King  of  Israel,  when  he  lost  one  hundred  talents 
of  silver,  "  the  Lord  is  able  to  give  thee  nuicii  more  than 
that." 

SABfiATH  REFLECTIONS. 

Dec.  31.  On  Saturday  night  our  trouble  occurred.  That 
night  we  towed  with  the  tide  while  it  lasted,  and  anchored 
forihe  Sabbath,  where  we  had  a  very  quiet  day,  far  away 
from  any  human  beings  but  ourselves,  except  three  or  four 
passing  canoes.  A.  M.  Spent  mostly  in  sleep,  all  feeling 
1  >nuch  the  need  of  such  rest.  At  morning  prayers,  I 
talked,  and  wo  had  four  prayers.  P.  M.  Read  aiid  sung, 
and  wrote  meditations. 

"Mciny  years  have  wrought  great  changes  in  my  life, 
and  outward  circumstances,  but  the  year  now  closing,  the 
1  greatest.  To  tlie  mission  it  has  been  a  year  of  trial.  In 
1847,  two  dear  brethren  were  cut  down — in  184S,  anoth- 
er is  called  away,  besides  many  other  trials  great  and  va- 
rious; but  concerning  them  all,  I  feel,  and  rejoice  to  re- 
cord, "  Our  God  is  jj^lfi  the  Heavens.  He  hath  done 
whatsoever  pleased  Him,'"  and  therefore,  we  should  be 
pleased.  The  115tli  Ps.  has  affoi-ded  precious  consola- 
tion concerning  these  deaths,  and  other  ti'ials. 

^'Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  His 
saints."    If  their  death  is  precious  to  our  Heavenly  Fa- 


88 


ARRIVAL   AT  THE  LHSSION  LEOPARDS. 


er;  if  He  deliglits  i!i  the  morasnt  of  tlieir  clepfirture 
from  this  Ufe,  and  all  the  family  of  heaven  rejoice  to  see 
another  child  broiif^ht  homs^  why,  0  !  why  should  ice  be 
dejected  and  mourn?  If  it  is  a  circumstance  of  so  much 
joy  and  transport  above,  why  should  it  be  considered  an 
affliction,  and  an  occurrence  of  sorrow  by  short-sighted 
mortals?  Why  shall  not  what  delights  one  portion  of  the 
family,  delight  also  the  other?  Why  should  the  children 
"weep  over  the  will  and  pleasure  of  an  infinitely  ^dse,  good, 
loving,  and  faithful  Father? 

0 !  Lord,  give  us  a  holy  delight  in  all  Thy  will  and 
ways,  and  let  not  our  hearts,  even,  rebel  against  Thee. 
My  follies,  errors,  imprudencies,  rashness,  willfulness,  and 
ail  my  sins  during  the  past  year,  forgive.  Through  the 
year  to  come,  lead,  teach,  defend,  and  work  in  me  all  Thy 
holy  will  and  pleasure. 

Jan.  1,  1849.  Arrived  at  the  Mission,  and  had  all 
things  ashore  before  daylight.  All  very  eager  to  get 
hold  of  my  hand  once  more ;  glad  to  see  me  come  back 
alive,  for  some  feared  I  would  die,  as  Bro.  R.  did. 

Religious  interest  increasing  and  spreading. 

Leopards  have  been  right  up  in  the  piazza  and  caught 
nearly  all  my  fowls!  and  close  beside  the  doors  of  other 
houses  doing  the  same  thing.  In  Raymond's  time  they 
came  into  his  kitchen,  where  people  were  sleeping,  and 
caught  sheep,  goats,  d:c.  This  is  rather  too  "  neighbor- 
ly,^' and  a  person  should  be  possessed  of  a  good  gun,  to 
welcome  such  midnight  visitors. 

Found  my  carpenter  just  buried.  I  told  his  widow  I 
■would  take  and  educate  her  children  for  her,  and  she  gave 
them  to  me. 

Had  a  New  Year's  pot-pie  of  a  small  pig,  Avhieh  was 
given  to  me  at  York  Island.  The  guests,  my  Teachers, 
Mrs.  B.  and  Maria. 

For  a  number  of  days  I  was  much  occupied  with  ac- 
counts, and  dealing  out  goods,  arranging  the  new  articles, 
&c.  And  in  this  way,  almost  the  whole  time  of  a  lone 
Missionary  is  taken  up — dealing  out  clothes  to  boys  and 
girls — selling*  them  to  men  and  women — paying,  over- 
isceing  and  directing  workmen — buying  needed  things 


TIIIJ^OS  Tilt:  MINlSTJill  NEEDS. 


89 


from  the  country  people — trading  from  morn  till  night — 
keeping  all  the  various  accounts — building^  planting, 
gathering,  ikc,  (fee. — all  of  which  should  l»e  done  by 
some  one  appointed  to  that  business,  and  let  the  minister 
have  a  little  time  to  read,  think  and  study  to  save  souls. 
The  minister  needs  and  should  have  time  to  study  simplicity, 
that  the  truth  may  be  understood — to  famiharize  his  own 
mind  ^Yith  divine  things,  and  have  it  filled  with  sphitual 
thouglits,  ready  at  all  times  to  feed  the  ignorant,  and 
famishing — to  visit  tlie  i^cople,  talk  and  pray  with  them, 
&c.  But  (dl  this  1  have  been  denied — my  time,  care,  and 
strength,  all  taken  up  with  the  business  part  of  the  iMis- 
sion,  so  that  I  could  not  study,  but  always  had  to  preach 
•  "  off  hand,'^  or  prepare  on  Sabbath  morning — no  time  to 
visit,  and  go  round  from  house  to  house — but  little  time 
to  read-  write,  or  think,  and  I  could  not  help  it.  The 
churches  might  have  helped  it  by  sending  some  to  attend 
to  this  business. 

May  the  Lord  forgive  any  who  might  have  come,  but 
*'would  not.'' 

THE   MISSION  RENT. 

Mr.  Raymond  fii'st  engaged  a  piece  of  land,  one  mile 
on  the  river,  and  one  mile  back,  at  a  rent  of  $159  a  year. 
Subsequently,  it  was  reduced  to  one  half  mile  on  the  river, 
and  one  mile  back,  for  $100  a  year.  He  paid  rent  to 
Harry  Tucker,  but  Hariy  Tucker  left  the  country ,  and 
'joined  the  other  side  of  the  war.  Mr.  Raymond  paid 
him  rent  once,  after  he  left,  and  it  came  near  breaking  up 
the  Mission.  The  Chiefs  came  upon  him  with  a  ''•big  war 
palaver,''^  charging  him  w^ith  being  '•''scandal  for  the  waVy* 
or  helping  their  enemies,  and  he  only  got  clear  on  the 
plea,  and  ground  that  he  did  not  understand  their  cus- 
toms, and  would  do  so  no  more. 

Of  course,  I  could  not  pay  rent  to  Harry  Tucker,  and 
the  Chiefs  who  remained,  and  fought  for  the  country,  felt 
that  they  onght  to  have  the  rent,  but  had  appointed  no 
one  particularly  as  my  landlord,  so  that  all  and  each  one 
claimed  to  be  my  landlord,  and  all  the  brothers  of  H.  T. 
claimed  to  be  my  landlord,  and  on  the  strength  of  these 


90 


CHIEFS  CLAIMING  REKT. 


claims,  all  felt  entitled  to  presents,  rent,  &c.,  which  placed 
me  in  a,  trying  situation  to  know  how  to  act. 

I  had  ti-ied  to  get  a  meeting  of  the  Chiefs  to  have  them 
appoint  rae  a  landlord,  but  could  not,  and  soon  after  my 
return  from  town,  supposing  I  had  plenty  of  money,  they 
began  to  come  individmilbj  for  rent,  each  one  anxious  to 
get  it  before  the  others  came  in  for  a  share. 

Sycummah  came  and  claimed  rent  on  the  ground  that 
he  was  King  of  the  country.  Barga  John  claimed  rent 
because  he  was  the  oldest  brother  of  Harry  Tucker,  and 
others  claimed  rent  because  they  were  this,  that  and  the 
other. 

On  one  day,  Sycummah  and  Barga  John  came  united- 
ly, and  wished  to  know  whether  I  was  going  to  settle 
aomng  them  in  Mr.  Raymond's  place,  and  whether  I 
would  then  pay  them  the  rent? 

I  answered,  I  cannot  tell  whether  I  will  stay  among 
you  or  not  till  the  Chiefs  m.eet,  and  I  see  what  they  will 
do  for  the  Mission,  and  I  will  not  pay  one  copper  of  the 
rent  till  the  Chiefs  decide  to  whom  it  is  to  be  paid." 
"Butzfe  are  the  proper  persons  to  whom  it  should  be 
paid.''  "  That  matter  is  settled;  I  shall  not  pay  any  rent 
till  the  Chiefs  decide  who  is  my  landlord." 

They  begged  for  presents,  but  went  away  without  any. 
In  four  days  they  came  again  for  rent,  and  said,  (probably 
to  deceive  me,)  that  Kisslcuinniah  said  I  must  pay  it  to 
the  King.  They  sent  for  Kalifah,  but  he  not  coming,  the 
matter  v/ns  deferred  to  another  day.  I  talked  very  plainly 
to  them  about  the  rent  matter.  "The  people  here  are  like 
a  drowning  man  who  should  say  to  one  who  came  in  a 
boat  to  save  him :  *  You  shall  not  save  me  unless  you 
pay  me  for  it;'  so  this  people — they  are  in  the  dark, 
and  the  Mission  comes  to  brinrr  them  linfht  and  blessings, 
btit  they  say,  '  No,  unless  you  will  pay  us  $100  a  year.' 
How  does  it  look?"  "  0,  yes,  true,  h\x.t  'pay  us  iiow,  and 
then  we  will  think  of  that." 

Early  next  morn  they  were  present  again,  but  Kalifah 
was  afraid  to  have  any  hand  in  the  matter  without  true 
authority  from  Ifissicummah,  our  virtual  landlord.  So,  I 
sent  Bunyan  to  Mongray  to  see  him,  and  if  he  wished  the 


PAIU  RENT  A  NEW  TRIAL. 


91 


rent  paid  to  all  the  Chiefs,  to  sgPi  ;1  a  delegate  in  bis  name, 
and  they  loiLered  about,  begging  food,  lirc,  another  dajj 
making  nie  expense. 

Next  day  they,  and  many  others  ctune,  and  waited  till 
P.  M.  for  Bunyan,who  returned  with  Kissicummah's  son^  to 
see  the  rent  paid  properly,  to  all.  But  Kalifah  could  not 
come  that  day,  and  they  hung  around  till  the  next,  when 
Kalifah  came,  and  many  being  present,  I  paid  $'150  rent, 
for  one  and  a  half  years;  from  Aug.  1st,  1847  to  Feb.  1st, 
1849,  and  took  a  receipt  signed  by  Sycummah,  Eissicum- 
mah,  Kalifah,  Barga  John,  <fee.,  and  they  left,  causing  ms 
much  less  trouble  than  I  anticipated.  They  took  my 
word  for  the  time  and  amount. 

The  next  year  1  had  a  new  trial  on  the  subject.  When 
the  time  for  rent  came,  p^ace  had  been  made,  and  Harry 
Tucker  was  expected  back,  had  promised  to  come,  and 
strictly  forbid  my  paying  rent  to  any  one  but  him — that 
the  land  was  his,  and  if  I  paid  rent  to  any  one  else,  be 
would  make  me  pay  it  over  agaiii  to  him,  (fee.  I  knew 
nut  what  to  do. 

Sycummah  came  and  demanded  rent,  and  I  said  no. 
He  went  to  Kissicummah,  who  said  the  rent  must  be 
paid.  I  put  them  off,  and  went  myself  to  Kis<icummah,and 
laid  the  case  before  him — showed  the  diificulty  of  my  sit- 
uation, that  if  I  paid  them  rent,  Harry  Tucker  would 
make  palaver  with  me — if  I  paid  him,  they  would  be  of- 
fended. What  should  I  do?  Again — ^it  had  been  six 
months  since  the  peace,  was  not  II.  T.  entitled  to  rent 
since  that  time?  He  said,  "Hairy  ran  away,  and  sent 
war  into  his  country,  and  he  has  not  been  back  to  make 
any  satisfaction  to  us  about  it,  to  shake  our  hand,  and 
tell  us  his  reasons  for  doiiig  as  he  did.  He  left  the  MiS' 
sioii  among  his  enemies  to  be  destroyed,  and  we  have  de- 
fended it.  He  has  not  been  here  to  ask  again  for  his 
s. ranger,  or  tlie  Mission,  and  until  he  comes  and  settles 
these  matters,  the  rent-. must  be  paid  to  those  who  have 
the  countr\',  and  have  taken  care  of  the  Missif)n.  If 
Harry  comes  and  makes  any  palaver,  it  will  not  be  with 
you  but  with  the  Chiefs  here.  You  will  have  no  trouble. 
Pay  the  rent  to  Sycummah."    His  reasoning  was  so  sensi- 


02         PAID  SKcOND  year's  RE.M — GLOIUOLS  TIMES. 


b!e  I  could  make  no  objeclioTi,  and  more  especialivs  since 
Tiioker  had  broken  his  agrecme}it  by  not  defending  the 
Mission  as  he  agreed,  so  that  legally,  he  could  not  claim 
any  rent. 

I  returned  the  same  day,  (on  foot  both  ways,)  much 
exhausted,  having  walked  about  25  miles  in  a  dreadfully 
bad  path. 

The  next  day,  the  King  and  Chiefs  met  at  the  Mission, 
and  after  telling  ihem  all  Harry  Tucker  had  said,  they 
promised  to  bear  any  palaver  that  might  follow,  and  I 
paid  in  goods  ^100  to  Feb  1st,  1850,  took  their  receipt, 
and  let  them  share  it  out  mong  themselves.  They  de- 
manded the  goods  at  a  less  price  than  I  placed  on  them, 
but  for  the  sake  of  peace,  I  yielded,  and  had  the  matter 
settled. 

This  agreement  to  pay  rent  Avas  an  unhappy  transac- 
tion, but  probably  at  that  time  a  Mission  could  not  have 
been  established  without  it,  as  the  people  knew  nothing  of 
the  value  of  the  blessings  of  education  and  tlie  gospel. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
THE  LORD  WORKING— INCIDENTS— JOURNAL. 

After  my  return  from  Freetown,  the  work  of  the  Lord 
went  on  with  increasing  power  for  some  time,  apparently 
without  the  use  of  much  outward  means,  for  I  could  do 
but  little  else  than  "  stand  still  and  see  the  salvation  of 
God,"  and  rejoice  in  the  same. 

Jan.  5th.  At  9  o,clock  I  met  with  the  lambs.  Six 
prayed  very  aflectingiy. 

Otli.  Bunyan  had  a  very  interesting  meeting  with 
them. 

7th.  A  f/^oriovfi  Sahhath!  Bunyan  has  had  many 
enemies,  which  of  late,  has  driven  him  to  God  in  wrest- 
ling pi-ayer  for  a  looe  of  enemies,  for  a  forgiving  spirit, 
kc.  His  wrestlings  are  ve;-y  afrecting.  He  manifests  a 
subdued,  submissive  spirit,  a  perfect  v>illingness  that  God 
i?hould  do  anything  vrith  him. 

To-day,  lie  seems  broken  to  pieces,  overflowing  with 


0  LO RI OUS  SCE i\ ES — S A LV ATION. 


love  to  all,  and  tilled  with  g-reat  joy.  liis  expressions  of 
humility  aic  remarkable;  he  seemed  to  get  very  low^  and 
to  feel  he  was  nothing,  even  in  comparison  with  the  little 
children',  "not  worthy  to  sit  on  a  chair,  a  mere  ant,"  &c. 
His  case  gives  mejo?/,  for  he  has  caused  me  great //r/e/". 
At  10  I  preached  in  my  weakness,  from  John  6:  27,  and 
had  Banyan  exhort  in  Mendi,  as  numbers  were  present 
who  did  not  hear  English.  Then  he  prayed,  and  much 
exhibition  of  deep  feeling  was  naanifested.  After  meeting 
the  voice  of  prayer,  and  pleading  for  mercy  w^as  heard  all 
about — some  in  social,  some  in  private,  in  the  Mission 
house,  in  out-houses,  in  the  bush,  &c.  A  thrillingly  inter- 
esting scene. 

May  the  Lord  hiimelf  steady  the  ark  and  glorify  His 
name.  This  eve  Bunyan  preached  in  Mendi.  I  exhorted 
and  prayed,  and  gave  opportunity  for  any  to  speak.  Thir- 
teen expressed  a  desire,  and  a  determination  to  love  and  serve 
Jesus,  besides  those  who  had  come  out  on  previous  occa- 
sions. It  was  a  solem.n  time.  No  loud  talking,  scream- 
ing, ranting,  shoudng,  but  calmness,  solemnity,  deep  feel- 
ing, weeping,  begging  for  mercy. 

After  meeting,  a  company  came  for  J.  L.  to  go  to  his 
house,  and  pi  ay  with  and  for  thein.  As  I  came  into  my 
room  I  found  two  others  on  their  knees,  weeping  and 
pleading  for  vaqycy.  Said  one,  "  I  feel  something  tell 
me  I  must  not  sleep  to-night  till  Ood  forgive  my  sins.\' 
(His  name  is  Wm.  Tucker,  Jr.  Remember  this  name.) 
And  now,  in  various  places  I  hear  the  voice  of  pleading. 
Bless  the  Lord,  the  work  is  His,  and  not  dependent  on 
such  a  poor  weak  mortal  as  I.  Lord,  carry  it  on  in  migh- 
ty power.    Give  me  wisdom  and  strength. 

8th.  A  very  busy  day — many  to  wait  on.  At  9,  a 
very  interesting  time  with  the  lambs.  This  eve  occupied 
in  talking  to  those  who  came  to  my  room  for  conversa- 
tion and  prayer.  The  spirit  of  God  is  evidently  striving 
with  them.    To  some,  talk  through  an  interpreter. 

Oth.  Talking  to  converts,  writing  articles  for  a  contem- 
plated church,  carpentering  at  a  store  room,  &c. 

10th.  At  the  9  o'clock  meeting,  upwards  of  thirty  per- 
sons present,  professing  to  love,  or  to  be  seeking  the  Lord. 


94 


A  DISTRESSING  CASE 


, — JOUKNEY. 


I  divided  tliem  into  six  classes  to  meet  me  for  instruc- 
tion. 

A  veiy  distressing  case  occurred  to-day.  A  boy,  who 
\vas  one  of  the  tirst  to  profess  to  love  God,  met  a  woman 
in  the  farm  and  made  licentious  proposals,  which  were  re- 
fused. She  reported  it,  and  he  deiiied  it  till  a  witness 
testitied,  then  he  confessed  his  guilt!  0!  wliat  is  man 
when  left  to  himself!  How  weak  we  are!  I  exhorted 
him  to  repentance,  but  shame  is  brought  upon  us  all  by 
this  act.  I  trust  he  sincerely  repented  and  humbled  him- 
self. 

Bought  eighty  bushels  of  rice  at  81  a  bushel.  Letter 
from  Bro.  Bushnell  at  Gaboon. 

JOURNEY  to  HARX-HOO. 

13th.  I  started  to  go  up  the  river  to  spend  the  Sabbath, 
find  preach  where  the  "  glad  tidings"  had  never  been 
sounded.  I  suppose  we  pulled  about  20  miles — passed 
ten  inhabited  towns,  and  nine  that  had  been  destroyed  by 
the  war,  (many,  or  most  are  since  built  up,)  and  arrived 
at  Harn-hoo,  the  residence  uf  king  Karmokoo  towards 
night.  The  King  received  us  kindly,  very  glad  to  see 
me,  and  furnished  a  house  exclusively  for  us,  (the  com- 
mon custom  toward  travelers  or  visitors.)  My  bed,  a 
mat  laid  on  the  ground,  one  country  cloth  laid  on  it,  and 
another  to  cover  me,  and  a  stick  for  my  pillow.  It  was 
rather  hard  for  my  tender  sores,  but  God  gave  me  sweet 
sleep  amid  the  confusion  and  unearthly  noise  which  pre- 
vailed all  niglit. 

DEATH   OF   A   IIEATHKN',    AND       CRYING   FOR  THE  DEAD." 

That  ev  a  man  of  note  w^as  suddenly  taken  sick  and 
likely  to  die.  A  "  cry"  was  soon  set  up  for  him,  and  most 
of  the  people  seemed  to  participate.  They  ran  about,  and 
through  the  town,  screaming  fui'iously,  and  some  with  fla- 
ming torches  ran  through  all  the  place  sv/inging  their  tire 
and  touching  it  to  the  ground  to  drive  away  the  evil  spirits! 
The  cry  becoming  general,  the  noise  was  almost  deafening, 
and  truly  shocking.  Such  a  multitudinous  mingling  of 
shrieks  and  cries  of  distress  I  never  heard  before.    It  le- 


DEATH  HEATHEN  CUSTOMS— PRE  ACHING.  95 


quired  strong  nerves  to  endure  it.  A  **  nervous'^  person 
would  well  nigh  have  gone  crazy. 

I  walked  out  to  see  the  man  in  the  Bush,  Ijing  on  the 
ground!  A  company  around,  a  lire  burning.  I  could 
do  nothing,  and  returned.  Soon  a  new  and  increased 
shriek  being  raised,  I  went  again,  and  the  man  was  dying, 
and  soon  breathed  his  last.  Just  before  he  expired,  his 
wife  came  screaming  like  a  maniac,  and  putting  her  mouth 
close  to  his  ear,  she  screamed  long  and  loud  with  all  her 
might!  (enough  to  kill  a  sick  man.) 

The  body  was  brought  into  a  house,  and  the  cry  con- 
tinued all  night  with  more  or  less  severity.  Towards 
morning  it  became  excessive,  and  during  the  day  the  house 
was  full  of  people,  sitting  on  the  ground,  "  mourning  and 
wailing  for  the  dead,"  though  not  so  violently  as  the  pre- 
cedino-  nifyht. 

In  the  morning  the  Drummers  came,  but,  out  of  re- 
spect to  me,  the  K.\ng  forbade  their  drumming.  Several 
guns  were  tired.  I  was  told  they  would  continue  the  cry 
night  and  morning  for  four  months!  but  that  seems  hard- 
ly probable. 

Such  being  the  confusion  of  the  town,  and  a  court,  al- 
so, coming  at  that  time,  we  took  our  canoe  and  went  to 
another  town  near,  and  had  a  meeting.  I  preached,  and 
my  interpreter  exhorted  and  prayed.  Assent  was  given 
to  all;  but  what  was  said  against  their  gregrees^  troubled 
the  conscience  of  some  considerably. 

I  walked  back,  and  after  the  Court  was  over,  had  a 
meeting  in  the  Barre  or  Palaver  house.  They  assented 
to  what  was  said,  but  complained  because  I  did  dot  bring- 
plenty'"  of  mojiey  (goods)  with  me.  The  King's  interpre- 
ter said,  "A  white  man  is  all  the  same  as  a  diamond,  or 
gold  in  the  country,  and  if  you  would  give  plenty  of  pres- 
ents  you  would  soon  possess  all  the  country  yourself." 

He  tried  to  impress  my  mind  with  ICarmokoo's  great- 
ness, and  said:  "In-  ail  this  country  he  is  the  King — 
no  body  above  him.  Whenever  the  people  have  any 
palaver,  they  all  come  to  him  to  judge  it.  Whatever  he 
says,  every  body  agrees  to  it.  If  he  says  yes,  every 
body  will  say    yes.    If  he  says  no,  every  one  says 


00 


M A nOMM EDANS — RETU JiN  N EW  DUT Y. 


no.  Yes,  iIig  little  cliildren,  yea,  and  even  the Mon- 
keys  will  say  "iYo." 

Had  considerable  talk  with  Mahommedans.  They 
say  God  made  every  thing,  but  Mahomet  was  the  first 
of  his  creation.  Th^^y  acknowledge  Abraham,  Moses, 
Christ,  and  M.!.hoinet  as  Prophets,  but  the  latter  is  the 
grt  atest.  They  pray  five  times  a  day  in  the  name  of 
Mahomet!  If  a  man  is  a  Mahommedan,  he  will  be 
saved.  They  talk  of  Heaven  and  Hell,  &c.,  but  de- 
ceive themselves  and  the  people  with  their  charms,  gre- 
grees,  and  idols,  and  seem  to  trust  entirely  in  their 
morality^  th.dr  prayers,  fastings,  and  formal  round  of 
duties,  to  save  them.  Talked  very  plain  to  an  old  Ma- 
hommedan who  was  makiiisi  an  idol  out  of  clay,  to  keep 
war  away,  but  he  would  not  leave  it. 

On  Sabbath  eve,  about  dusk,  the  drumming  began,  with 
dancing,  singing,  ringing  a  cow  bell,  clapping  of  hands, 
&c.,  wiiich  continued  all  night!  (They  call  tJiis  ^'cry- 
ing'" for  the  deadman.)  While  the  crowd  are  thus  en- 
gaged wearying  themselves,  a  company  still  sit  around 
the  dead,  moaning  piteously,  day  and  night.  The  day 
after  the  death,  they  cut  open  the  body,  to  see  what 
killed  the  person,  whether  a  witch  or  not — whether 
he  died  with  a  had  or  ^ooc/ heart — and  thoy  are  buried  in 
diiTerent  places  accordingly.  Before  leaving^talkod  wiiJi 
Karmokoo,  who  ap})eared  very  friendly,  anj  would  give 
land  for  a  Mission. 

Returned  in  5  hoiirs,  feeling  . that  my  visit  had  not 
been  in  vain.    That  eve,  had  an  interesting  meeting. 

16th.  Plenty  of  business.  Tiiis  morn,  my  2d  teach- 
er came  in  and  said,  "I  have  felt  a  great  burden  fjr 
two  days — the  Spirit  of  God  is  striving  with  me,  and  [ 
wish  for  counsel."  After  hearing  his  ditficuitie^,  I  ad- 
vised and  urged  him  to  duty. 

Called  on  to  perform  a  neio  duty — to  unite  tu'o  per- 
sons in  v/edlock:  met  in  the  chapel,  and  married  them. 
Having  seen  Sierra  Leone  foolish  customs,  they  thouijht 
they  must  observe  them,  and  had  fine  clothes  and  a 
great  dinner.  F'oolishness.  It  v/as  so  disgusting  to  me, 
that  I  talked  about  it,  and  told  the  people  I  would  miicli 


tNWKLL— CLASSES— A  CALL  FliOM  MENDI. 


rather  marry  them  in  their  comtnon  dress  of  a  country 
cloth  wrapped  round  thern — and  that  ended  such  lolly. 
In  eve,  met  my  class — all  prayed,  and  professed  to  love 
J  69  us. 

17th.    Quite  unwell — met  class  in  evening. 

18tli.  Unwell — -reading,  and  writing  Mendi  Missiorl 
history.    Class  this  eve. 

19th.  Unwell  all  day— -kept  my  bed  most  of  ih& 
time.    Class  this  eve. 

20th.  A.  M,  writing  and  business.  P.  M.,  (]uito 
unwell.  Met  the  class  of  girls  this  eve,  8  in  number* 
All  prayed,  and  professed  to  have  given  thfcir  hearts  to 
God,  but  I  much  fear  for  some  of  them.  Talked  with 
Walker  again.  He  feels  deeply,  and  seems  desirous  to 
do  any  thing  he  can  for  himself,  and  for  God,  in  this 
place.  Says  he  has  prayers  in  his  room,  and  is  willing 
to  put  away  any  stumbling  block. 

21st  A.  M.,  unwell,  went  to  bed.  Teeth  sore, 
gums  swollen  and  tender.     Bunyan   preached  from 

Thou  shalt  have  no  other  God  before  me,"  and  I  spoke 
a  few  words  about  gregrees,  and  sweet-hearts, — -said 
**  All  who  have  siveet-hearts  must  do  one  of  three  things 
— ^get  married,  send  away  their  sweet  hearts,  or  leave 
the  Mission."  It  made  a  stir,  but  on  this  subject  I  must 
he.decided,  and  purge  out  iniquity.  Called  id  a  country 
man  and  talked  to  him,  through  my  little  boy,  Wm. 
Tucker,  and  then  William  prayed  in  Mendi,  during 
which,  the  man  said:  "The  Lord  is  King.  He 
knows  all  things.  If  wa  do  bad,  He  knows  it — if  good. 
He  knows  it.  The  Lord  is  Judge,"  <fec.  Probably  he  is 
a  Mahommedan. 

In  eve,  preached  from  Isa.  .55:  67.  One  professed  to 
give  his  heart  to  God,  but  he  betrayed  wrong  feelings, 
and  I  fear  he  was  deceived. 

22d.    Business,  writing,  &c;    This  eve,  class. 

23d.  A  man  here  from  Mendi  country — ex- 

])resse5  much  anxiety  for  a  Mission  up  there — would 
give  land,  build  house,  bring  presents,  &c.  I  would 
send  Bunyan  at  once,  if  I  had  other  help  here. 

This  eve,  some  boys  came  to  my  room,  saying,  •*  We 
4 


08 


FISII  Till':   GIIILS^   rUAYER  MEKTllNU. 


come  to  'praii',^''  and  we  had  a  sweet  season  together. 

24th.  Worked  considerabl}',  and  feel  very  tired — 
only  able  to  he  ir  my  class  pray. 

25th.  Reading  and  working.  A  very  interesting 
class  this  eve. 

THE    ELECTUTC  FISTI. 

This  fish  I  never  saw,  till  tlie  girls  caught  one,  about 
15  inches  long — since  then  I  have  seen  many.  Jt  gives 
an  electric  shocks  which  is  light  or  hard,  according  to  the 
strength  with  which  it  is  held.  A  mere  touch  with  the 
finger,  will  give  a  light  shock — but  take  hold  firmly  of 
the  fish,  and  it  will  be  felt  severely  through  the  body. 
It  communicates  this  effect  only  v/hen  alive,  and  if 
caught  on  a  hook,  they  always  hive  to  kill  it  before 
they  can  take  it  off.  It  is  a  very  thick  fish,  and  the 
flesh  is  similar  to  fat  pork.  Many  superstitious  people 
will  not  eat  them,  but  I  like  them. 

26th.  Just  before  sun  down,  walked  to  the  farm  vil- 
lage, and  married  one  of  my  workmen  to  his  country 
wife.  We  were  in  the  open  aii*,  avid  they  with  their 
country  clothes  on.  Bunyan  interpreted,  and  I  enjoyed 
the  simplicity  much  more  than  tlie  former  case. 

This  eve,  met  my  little  class  of  boys.  In  another 
room  the  girls  had  a  prayer  meeting  by  themselves — a 
blessed  meeting.  I  think  as  many  as  a  dozen  prayed, 
and  one  of  them  exhorted  in  a  very  touching  manner, 
with  deep  pleadings — their  singing  was  charming — the 
whole,  (in  an  adjoining  room,)  was  a  feast  of  fat 
things  to  my  soul,  and  made  me  cry  out — "Bless  the 
Lord,  0  my  soul."  Surely  angels  must  rejoice  over 
these  things.  And  0!  that  Christians  in  America  could 
only  witness  them  once,  they  woidd  be  stirred  Uj)  to  la- 
bor, and  pray,  and  give,  and  come  to  save  the  peri>hing 
heathen.    Yes,  yes. 

27th.  This  eve  met  the  girls — and  the  boys  had  a 
a  prayer  meeting  at  their  house. 

A  LOUD  CALL. 

There  are  three  Mendians  here  from  tlie  Interior,  who 
came  down  to  get  Bunyan,  or  some  one,  to  go  back  with 
them  and  have  a  school.    They  would  like  to  have  me  go, 


iNEKD  OF  LAnOUETlS  CONVERSIONS — NEW  CHAPEL.  OO 


but  I  cannot  now.  They  appear  noble,  open,  and  frank. 
'J'hoy  are  anxious  to  learn.  They  tell  i^unyan,  "  You  must 
take  up  books  with  you  that  we  may  learn  there,  or  we 
will  come  here  to  learn." 

Since  Mr.  Raymond  came,  no  adult  has  come  to  learn 
book,  but  here  are  tliree  men,  far  from  the  inteiior,  anx- 
ious to  learn  and  pleading  for  teachers.  O!  that  the 
Lord  would  send  laborers.  The  Chief  there,  is  also  beg- 
ging us  to  come.    (He  sent  these  men.) 

IMPORTANT   CASES   OF  CONVERSION. 

I  preached  at  10,  from  Prov.  8 :  17,  and  taught  two 
liours  in  Sabbath  School.  In  eve,  Bunyan  preached  from 
Jno.  8:  24;  after  which,  I  said  a  few  words,  and  called  for 
those  who  would  serve  God.  Lewis  Johnson  (Kinna,)  rose 
and  said,  "  Yes,  I  lo'dl  serve  God,  I  leave  all  my  sins.  I 
grieved  away  the  Spirit  once,  but  now  1  give  all  my  heart 
to  God."  A.  Posey  (Fabanna,)  followed,  confessing  his 
sins,  and  saying  that  he  gave  up  all  to  Christ.  Bless  the 
Lord  !  Then  follow^ed  eight  or  nine  prayers.  After  meet- 
ing 1  called  the  two  into  my  room  and  talked  to  them, 
and  they  both  prayed,  and  promised  to  have  family  i^r ay- 
ers,  beginning  to  night.  Lord  n  ake  a  thorough  work  in 
their  souls,  and  use  ihem  for  Thy  glory. 

These  are  the  two  most  influential  men  at  the  Mission, 
an<l  have  power  to  do  great  good,  or  evil.  I  hope  their 
influence  and  example  will  now  be  for  God,  in  this  place. 

At  noon,  the  girls  and  boys  had  each  of  them  a  prayer 
meeting. 

29 til.  Before  day,  canoe  returned  with  62  bush.  rice. 
I  arose  and  prayed ;  cooked  and  ate  my  breakfast  before 
prayers,  knowing  I  should  be  thronged  with  cares  and 
business  as  soon  as  it  was  day.  Discharged,  and  sent 
home  a  large  boy,  for  stubborn  disobedience,  to  prevent 
the  spirit  of  rebellion  spreading  among  us. 

Began  school  in  the  neiv  chapel,  and  had  it  A.  M.  and 
P.  M.  For  a  long  time  we  have  only  had  school  in  the 
forenoon,  for  want  of  room — now,  bless  (jod,  we  have  a 
fine  place  for  school,  and  meetings.  The  workmen  built 
the  chapel,  wholly. 

Tiliis  eve,  after  class,  had  an  unpleasant  time,  trying  to 


100 


A  GOOD  CLAS3  MEETING  ALLTGATORS. 


make  peace  between  a  man  and  Ids  wife,  but  without  much 
success. 

30th.  Commenced  morning  and  evening  prayers,  and 
ihe  9  o'clock  meeting  in  the  chapel.  Our  chapel  pray- 
ers are  interesting  meetings. 

This  eve,  my  class  was  increased  by  four  workmen,  3 
of  them  Amistads.  All  prayed,  and  the  most  talked  ex- 
cellently— the  Lord  opened  my  mouth  to  tidk  to  them,  and 
we  had  a  blessad  meeting.    Praise  the  Lord, 

JOURNEY  AND  VISIT  TO  MONGRAY. 

31st.  Left  the  Mission  in  canoe,  at  11  A.  M.,  and  ar- 
rived at  Mongray  half  past  5.  in  descending  our  river, 
saw  a  very  large  alligator,  12  or  15  feet  long,  and  as 
largo  around  as  a  barrel.  Ascending  Mongray  river,  saw 
another,  3  feet  long — huge,  frightful  looking  animals. 


THE  ALLIGATOR. 

All  African  rivers  abound  with  these  animals.  They 
grow  to  the  length  of  20  feet  or  more,  and  are  very  dan- 
gerous animals,  frequently  kiUing  people,  when  in  the 
water. 

^  I  liave  soen  many  of  them.  The  natives  frequently 
kill  them— sometimes  with  muskets — sometimes  with  large 
hooks — sometimes  with  spears — and  eat  them.    In  «»iie 


MONQRAY  RIVKR— KTSSICUMMAn  THE  TOWN.  lOl 

parts  of  the  country  they  loorship  thera,  by  feeding  them 
with  fowls,  &c.  But  in  all  the  parts,  where  I  have  been, 
they  kill  and  eat  them,  when  they  can. 

Could  not  reach  the  town,  by  canoe,  on  account  of  rocks 
which  cross  the  river — -had  to  walk  about  four  miles  of 
the  last. 

The  upper  pait  of  the  river,  fine,  similar  to  American 
rivers — boid,  bluff  banks,  from  3  to  10,  and  40  feet  high, 
and  much  beautiful  prairie  on  each  side.  In  the  high 
bawks,  abundance  of  white  clay  exists,  which  makes  either 
a  fine  wMte  wash,  or  a  good  mortar  for  plastering,  as  fine 
as  lime.  It  is  used  much  for  whitening  houses,  outside 
and  inside,  and  works  well  and  smooth. 

Saw  Kissicummah  for  the  first  tirae — small,  very  oid, 
smart,  shrewd,  kind,  gkd  to  see  me,  and  a  Mahommedan. 

Carae  over  to  hang  two  doors  and  a  window  in  his  new 
house.  Town  large,  and  barricaded — was  once  very  ex- 
tensive, but  the  war  has  much  reduced  it,  and  the  old  man 
kad  some  narrow  <jscapes. 

A  BAKRICADE, 

It  consists  of  two  parts,  with  an  open  space  8  or  10  feet 
wide,  between.  1st.  The  outer  part,  made  of  poles  10  or 
12  feet  high,  set  in  the  ground  about  3  inches  apart,  and 
fastened  together  by  horizontal  poles  being  tied  to  them — 
then  small  branches,  woven  together,  and  fastened  to  the 
top  of  the  upright  poles,  extending  6  or  8  feet  higher.  Do 
you  understand  it  ?  2d.  The  innar  part,  composed  of  a 
breastwork  of  upright  s^ticks,  8  feet  high,  and  20  inches 
thick,  held  together  by  upright  posts,  and  horizontal  poles, 
lashed  as  the  former — then  the  woven  w^ork  of  branches 
on  the  top.  Through  this  are  holes  for  muskets.  A 
Avatch  house  in  each  corner,  with  cannon  ranged  so  as  to 
sweep  every  side  of  the  fence.    Eight  cannon  in  all. 

In  the  inside  are  raised  platforms,  to  stand  upon,  ai^4 
overlook  the  fences,  for  shooting  or  beating  off  the  ei^' 
emy,  when  trying  to  scale  the  fence,  and  get  into  town.  ' 

The  gates,  3  or  4  in  number,  are  made  of  a  solid  whole 
slab,  hewn  out  of  a  large  tree,  about  4  feet  high,  3  wide — ^ 
some  fastened  hy  locks^  and  others  by  bars  oa  the  ip^de , 


102        FINE  SITUATION— BEAin'IFUL  COMF.A  RISOJf, 


■  The  enclosure  is  filled  willi  houses,  neatly  thatched, 
T\-ithoiit  any  streets,  or  regularity,  but  stowed  in  wherever 
a  place  can  be  obtained — so  that  a  large  town  is  a  perfect 
lahyrinth  to  one  unaccustomed  to  them.  I  am  easily 
lost  in  them. 

The  river  here  is  delightful — water  clear,  rocky  banks, 
fine  sand  beaches,  and  great  quantities  of  fish. 

A  short  distance  off  is  a  high  hill,  where  the  king  wishes 
to  have  a  Miss7on — a  creek  leading  right  to  the  place.  It 
is  a  charming  situation  for  a  Mission,  both  as  respects  soil, 
elevation,  health,  and  the  number  of  people  around.  And 
why  Bi-o.  R.  ever  fixed  on  Kaw-mendi  in  preference,  I 
know  not — but  suppose  he  surely  could  not  have  visited 
this  place  before  commencing  there.  He  was  in  a  hurry, 
and  did  not  wait  to  look  around  enough.  But  the  Lord 
so  led  him,  for  infinitely  wise  reasons,  and  doubtless  it  is 
all  for  the  lest  good. 

Most  of  the  day,  putting  together  and  hanging  the  doors, 
&c.  The  king  w^as  much  astonished  and  pleased  to  sec 
m<3  loorlc — cooked  plenty  of  rice,  fish,  potatoes,  tfec. 

Talked  to  him  about  the  Mission.  He  said,  "  All  the 
chiefs  must  meet  there,  and  settle  all  matters  respecting 
the  Mission."  (He  has  promised  to  come,  many  times, 
but  a  sore  leg,  or  something  else  always  prevented.)  He 
was  anxious  for  the  war  to  stop,  and  would  give  large 
money  for  peace,  but  Si-Si-woo-roo  rejects  all  proposals  of 
peace,  determined  to  carry  on  the  war.  He  said — "  So 
many  chiefs  in  the  country,  is  the  cause  of  the  difiiculty. 
It  is,  as  if  there  were  many  Gods.,  each  opposing  the  plans 
and  deshes  of  the  other.  One  wants  to  send  rain,  another 
sunshine — one  this,  and  the  other- that,  and  so  they  would 
be  all  the  time  contending.  But  now  there  is  only  one 
God,  and  everything  above  goes  right.  So  there  should 
be  but  one  king  over  a  country,  and  then  all  would  be 
peace.  But  while  there  are  so  many  kings,  the  country 
cannot  come  good,"  (fee.  Of  course  he  would  wish  to  be 
that  king.  At  Morgray  there  are  many  Mahommedans. 
They  pray  by  beads. 

In  the  morning,  we  started  home,  on  foot,  and  walked  it 
in  four  hours — the  path  excessively  crooked,  and  much  of 


GRASS  FIELDS  LtTTLE  VINE — FmST  COMML'N lOX.  lOS 


tht^  way,  obscure.  Crossed  some  fine  prairie,  called  m 
Africa,  grasHf  elds — \i\  the  rains  tliey  are  under  water — ^ 
now  diy,  and  fidl  of  the  marks  of  bush  hog-.s,  and  cows, 
said  to  be  plenty.  Before  reaching-  the  river,  I  felt  com- 
pletely e.r/iaw^^ed — it  was  too  much  for  me,  at  once,  in  niy 
feeble  state.  Went  to  bed  and  rested  awhile,  ate,  and  had 
a  press  of  business. 

In  eve,  talked  at  prayere,  and  afterward  met  3  classes 
together.  Apparently  much  feeling— a  good  meeting. 
At  prayers  gave  out  notice  of  continued  meetings  on  Sat- 
urday and  Sunday.  After  prayers  the  girls  had  a  prayer 
meeting. 

FORMATION   OF  A   CHURCH,  tfcc. 

Feb.  3d.  A  wearisome  day  to  poor  flesh.  In  morn 
much  occupied  with  business.  At  10,  preached  from  Isa. 
57:14.  At  1,  from  Ex.  32:  26.  Interest  and  feeling. 
After  meeting,  full  of  business.  At  4  o'clock,  met  Bun. 
yan  and  wife,  Maria,  and  J.  L.  in  my  room,  read  my  church 
articles,  talked,  prayed,  and  formed  ourselves  into  a 
Church,  of  five  membei-s— all  having  been  previously 
baptized.  May  the  dews  of  heaven  water  this  little  vine 
of  the  wilderness,  that  it  may  spread  far  and  wide,  till  all 
eat  of  its  fruit,  and  dwell  safely  under  its  branches,  rejoicing 
in  the  salvation  of  God. 

At  5^  met  in  the  chapel,  ami  married  a  couple.  This 
eve  attended  prayers,  and  then  the  class  of  girls — besides 
a  press  of  business,  trading,  dealing  out  clothes,  etc.,  in 
every  interval.  "  And  who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ?  " 
"  My  grace  is  smfjicienV^ 

4th.  Preached  at  10,  about  the  church  of  Christ  on 
earth,  from  Matt.  IG:  18,  its  history  and  design,  (ke.  At- 
tended and  taught  in  Sabbath  School. 

At  4  o'clock,  met  and  obej^ed  the  charge,  "  This  do  in 
remembrance  of  Me,"  showed  the  design,  use,  and  profit  of 
the  ordinance,  and  had  a  sweet  little  season  of  communion 
together. 

In  eve,  Bunvnn  preached  in  Mendi — a  crowded  house, 
as-  the  country  people  had  heard  there  would  be  Mendi 
talking.  In  English  or  Mendi  we  mmt  labor,  specially  for 
this  benighted  people. 


104 


WAR   RAGING^A  ^^y*I^O^<^^^:^)Ai^. 


5tb.  A  rush  of  business — on  the  jump  all  day,  trading,- 
packing,  planting,  attending  classes,  &c.    Much  wearied. 

DEFEATED  IN  GETTING  TO  AlENDI. 

6th.  After  a  busy,  wearisome  day,  and  eve,  in  tradincji 
talking,  j;-etting  ready  and  attending  an  interesting  class/ 
lve  Diet  on  the  wharf  and  had  a  season  of  prayer,  tlieii 
started  Bunyan  and  men  in  a  canoe,  for  Mendi  country, 
on  Big  Boom,  to  preach,  and  see  the  prospect  of  a  Mission 
there.  He  also  took  goods  to  buy  a  stock  of  rice  for  the 
coming  rains.  Started  10  o'clock  eve.  The  3  Mendi 
men,  Avho  came  down,  are  returning  with  him. 

After  being  gone  two  days,  he  heard  of  war  in  his  road 
-^it  had  burned  the  very  toivn  he  was  going  to,  and  was 
making  its  way  down  the  river,  devastating  the  country. 
He  consulted,  and  it  was  decided  imprudent  and  unsafe 
to  proceed  any  farther.  When  the  Mendi  men  saw  he 
could  not  go,  they  wept  like  children.  They  had  waited 
long  to  get  Bunyan  to  go,  and  now,  to  be  thus  disap- 
pointed, was  too  much  for  them.  They  went  on  home,  to 
see  and  report,  and  Bunyan  returned  to  the  Mission,  late 
on  Saturday  evening. 

8th.  Sogonermoosa  brougbt  rice.  He  says  Mahom- 
medans  have  4  books.  1st,  I  forget;  2d,  Moses'  book; 
3d,  Jesus'  book;  4th,  Mfkliomet's.  This  eve,  he  went 
through  his  prayers  in  my  piazza — sitting  on  his  matt  like 
a  tailor,  muttering  something,  and  frequently  bowing  for- 
ward, and  kissing  the  floor  with  great  reverence !  I  took 
liim  to  our  prayer  meeting,  and  he  heard  many  talk  and 
pray — and  they  sung  many  of  their  choice  pieces. 

9th.  Much  care  and  business.  At  3,  met  candidates  for 
the  church.  0,  for  wisdom  to  discern  the  true  lambs  of  Christ. 

11th.  Preached  from  Acts  16:30.  Taught  in  Sab- 
bath School.  In  eve,  Bunyan  preached  in  Mendi.  To-day 
1  proposed  to  my  people  the  idea  of  their  raising  produce^ 
to  give  to  God,  and  they  rejoiced  at  the  plan. 

AN  OBSERVATION. 

To  go  on  and  give  a  detail  of  every  day's  labors,  trials, 
joys,  &c.,  will  only  catise  much  repetition  of  the  same 


RUMMARY  VIETT — GALLIl^AS  BL'RKED. 


105 


tilings,  bo  todious  and  useless,  therefore  I  will  just  state 
how  my  time  was  occupied  generally,  and  pass  to  notice 
any  incidents  which  may  be  different  from  the  daily- 
routine. 

Daily  journal  enough  has  been  given  to  show  the  char- 
acter of  my  labors,  and  trials,  for  most  of  the  time. 

We  had  morning  and  evening  prayers,  which  I  attended 
when  able.  In  tlie  eve,  they  w^ere  generally  a  grayer 
meeting,  there  being  talking,  and  from  three  to  twelve 
prayers. 

At  9  o'clock,  the  converts  met  to  pray  \  hour,  where 
I  loved  to  be,  when  possible,  to  hear,  and  teach.  From 
9  A.  M.  to  evening,  1  was  busy  writing  letters,  keeping 
accounts,  trading,  working,  talking  to  visitors,  reading  a 
little,  (fee.  After  evening  prayers,  I  had  a  class  every 
Bight,  and  not  unfrequeiUiy  some  jjalaver  to  settle,  after 
that. 

On  Sabbaths,  I  preached  from  one  to  three  times,  as  I 
was  able,  and  occasionally  attended  Sabbath  school,  but 
generally  I  could  noL 

From  these  remarks,  it  may  be  known  pretty  nearly 
what  I  was  about  from  day  to  day,  though  I  do  not  state  it. 
It  will  also  be  remembered  that  much  of  my  time  was 
taken  up  in  hearing  and  judging  palavers,  and  that  I  of- 
ten had  to  go  to  bed,  wearied  out,  or  in  a  chill,  or  sit  in 
my  big  chair  and  attend  to  my  duties. 

Feb.  13th.  Kalifah  present — said  he  had  read  the 
Arabic  Testament  through  three  times,  and  "  there  is 
some  good  palaver  there."    0!  for  asuppl}'^  of  them. 

A.  M ,  married  two  couple  in  the  chapel.  As  I  talked 
about  the  marriage  relation,  both  of  the  girls  wept. 

14th,  Gallixas!  that  strong-hold  of  hell,  that 

factory  of  the  devil,  that  depot  of  wickedness  and  misery, 
that  scourge  and  reproach  of  Africa,  has  been  burned 
down,  by  Enoflish  "  men  of  war  ! Bless  the  Lord!  Let 
Him  choose  His  own  instruments,  only  let  this  fiendish 
slave  trade  come  to  a  speedy  end.  The  officers  say  tliey 
are  coming  to  Sherbro  to  stop  the  war.  O !  that  God  will 
*^  rebuke  the  devourer,"  in  some  ^^y. 

J 8th.    This  morn^  about  30  women  came  from  Baraiah 


106         BAKMAil   WOMEN  MENDI   PKEACIIING,  AC 


to  cross  over  for  fishing.  We  cross  no  one  over  on  Stm- 
days,  and  prevailed  on  the  company,  (by  providing  tliem 
\vuh  cloths,)  to  attend  chapel.  I  preached  from  2d  Cor. 
5:  17,  and  one  man  stood  among  them  and  interpreted 
what  he  could  of  the  sermon,  without  my  stopping.  Af- 
ter meeting  we  gave  them  food,  and  told  them  if  they 
would  come  to  meeting  every  SabbatJi,  we  would  givo 
tliem  breahiast. 

In  P.  M.  engaged  a  number  of  my  men  to  speak  in 
meeting  that  evening.  Had  a  crowded  house.  Walker 
preached  in  Sherhro,  from  Acts  17:  29,  30,  and  they  say 
he  talked  well.  Four  others  exhorted  in  Mendi  excel- 
lently. One  old  man  confessed  his  guilt,  and  rejoiced  that 
he  was  permitted  to  heci)-  the  gos2^el,  in  his  own  tongue — 
and  said  he  gave  up  all  his  heart  to  God. 

The  country  people  all  talk  about  my  fashion,  being 
diiTerent  from  any  white  man  who  has  been  here  before — 
say  they  like  my  way,  &c.  May  the  Lord  direct  all  my 
way  to  the  glory  of  His  name. 

19th  and  20tli.  Went  to  York  Island,  and  back  again. 
Obtained  plenty  of  oysters. 

23d  and  24th.  A  distressing  palaver,  which  kept  me 
till  after  midnight,  against  Bunyan — but  on  examination 
of  the  persons  bringing  the  charge,  we  found  it  all  fahey 
snd  rejoiced  to  continue  our  conlidence  in  him. 

25ih.  Preached  in  A.  M.,  but  had  to  go  to  bed  after- 
ward. Attended  the  eve  meeting — Mendi  preaching,  and 
exhortations  in  the  same.  I  had  to  come  home  in  fever — 
took  wet  sheet,  and  bathed.  People  from  Barmah  to  meeting. 

28th.  Examined  persons  for  the  church — explained 
the  articles,  duties,  (fee.  Explained  baptism,  and  the  Lord's 
supper,  their  nature  and  obligation.  The  whole  responsi- 
bihty  of  examining,  deciding,  &;c.,  rests  on  me,  though  I 
beg  the  little  church  to  help,  and  ask  their  opinion,  &c., 
but  they  are  unaccustomed  io  such  business,  and  not  much 
of  a  help.  O !  to  be  taught  of  God^  and  guided  by  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

March  1,  1849.  Walked  to  Brcnnah,  for  the  first  time. 
It  is  a  barricaded  town,  about  three  miles  from  heie — a 
pleasant  walk. 


A   MAN  AFHAID   TO   BE   MARRIED — LYfxXG.  107 


ad.  Cliill  and  fever.  Tlio  two  previous  eveniags, 
talking  and  praying  with  candidates. 

ADDITIONS  TO  THE   CHURCH  MARRIAGE,  &.C. 

At  4,  talked  about  the  church,  baptism,  and  Lord's 
supper,  and  baptized,  and  received  to  the  church  ten  per- 
sons.   My  first  work  of  that  kind. 

After  meeting,  I  went  to  the  farm  village,  wlier.^  was  a 
man  who  had  tvv'-o  wives.  I  had  talked  to  him,  and  he 
promised  to  put  aivay  one,  and  to  be  manied  to  the  oth- 
er, but  he  had  supposed  it  was  some  dreadful  thing,  to  be 
married  English  way,  and  ran  aiuay,  at  a  previous  time, 
when  I  went  to  mirry  him.  Now,  I  explained  the  nature 
of  Christian  marriage,  through  an  interpreter,  and  married 
them.  When  done,  he  said,  "  Is  this  all  ?  This  all  I  have 
dreaded  so  much,  and  ran  into  the  bush  last  night  to  hide 
myself,  so  that  you  could  not  find  me?  I  felt  much  feaVy 
but  now  I  feel  /o_5/  in  m.y  heart — feel  glad  it  is  done,"  &c. 

4th.  At  10  I  preached,  showing  the  principles  of 
Christianity,  as  contrasted  with  heathenism.  Bunyan  in- 
terpreted. 

Eve,  a  good  meeting,  four  men  exhorted  in  Mendi,  and 
one  old  woman  said  she  gave  up  all  country  fashion  for 
Christ. 

A   DISTRES.'^ING  CASE. 

On  returning  from  York  Island,  I  found  that  two  of  my 
boys  had  been  l<jin.g — but  what  made  it  peculiarly  dis- 
tressing w^as,  they  were  both  church  members,  and  two  of 
my  m  )st  hopeful  members — to  punish  them  was  like  tear- 
ing my  heart  out,  but  I  felt  th  it  duty  and  love  to  them 
and  to  God,  required  it,  so  after  talking  to,  and  praying 
with  them,  I  punished  them.  Sure  it  requires  nerve,  de- 
cision, and  faith,  not  to  ffilter  in  my  situation. 

On  the  next  day,  I  preached  on  hfiiirj,  showing  its  na- 
ture, guilt,  and  effect,  and  punishment — and  the  prc- 
ciousness  of  truths  at  all  tiuios.  I  avoided  all  conversation 
with  tljc  two  boys,  that  they  might  think.  They  mani- 
fested solemnity  auvl  deep  stu  Iv,  sitting  alone  as  one  in 
deep  aiiiction  aui  sorrov/.    I  cautiiiuod  to  pray  carnestly^ 


JOB       CHILDREN  CONFESS — CAPTIVES  IN  CUAINS. 


for  them,  and  before  Sunday  school  they  both  came  into 
my  room,  and  confessed,  with  weeping,  their  slii  agahisi 
CHRIST — were  sorry,  not  because  I  punished  thera,  but 
because  they  had  sinned  against  Jesus  Cetrist.  They 
begged  my  forgivenesSj  which  I,  with  tears,  rejoiced  to 
give,  and  we  al"!  prayed.  I  asked,  "  What  sin  do  yoii 
feel  you  have  done  "  '*  Telling  lies."  You  think  I  did 
wrong  in  punishing  you  ?  "  "  No.'*  "  You  feel  hard  to- 
wards me  for  it?"  '-No,  you  did  it  to  make  us  more 
sorry  for  our  sin — you  did  it  for  our  good.''''  "  Yes,  I  did 
it  because  I  l(yve  yeu." 

Then  they  went  to  Bunyan  and  confessed,  weeping, 
and  plead  for  his  forgiveness.  Also  to  Walker  the  same. 
And  then  confessed  to  the  whole  Stibbath  schcx)l,  which 
forgave  them,  and  they  were  restored  to  their  standing, 
deeply  humbled  by  thb  occurrence.  I  trust  the  event  was 
overruled  greatly  for  their,  and  the  general  good. 

In  eve,  an  old  Mendi  woman  exhorted  athers  to  come  to 
Christ 

TALK  WITH  A  MAHOMMEDAN  CHIEF. 

14th.  Rode  to  Barmah  m  canoe,  to  redeem  a  carpen- 
ter boy,  taken  in  the  war,  but  the  high  price  prevented. 

There  saw  four  men  in  chains — one  with  a  slaveholding 
shackle  on  his  ankles,  another  with  a  great  log  swinging 
between  his  legs  suspended  from  his  neck,  and  all  fast  to- 
gether, by  a  chain  around  the  neck!  I  asked,  "what 
have  these  men  dor>e  hadV  '■'-Nothing — they  are  my 
enemies,  taken  in  the  war,  and  given  to  me  for  a  debt,  and 
I  shall  sell  them."  "  Mr-  Kalifah,  God  will  remember 
that,  and  bring  you  into  judgment  for  it — God  will  re- 
memher  it.'"  "  God  no  go  remember  it  to  me  for  had,  but 
for  good.'''  "  No,  sir,  for  had,  because  you  break  His 
laws."  *'  They  are  my  enemies,  and  would  destroy  us 
all."  **No  matter,  God  commands  you  to  love  your  en- 
emies." "  If  I  did  not  do  so,  they  would  run  away."  "  Is 
that  loving  your  enemies  ?  Should  any  one  treat  you  so 
would  you  think  he  loved  you?  You  are  breaking  the 
command  of  God  "  "  0,  I  do  not  go  by  your  book."  "  I 
see  you  do  not,  or  you  woiild  not  do  so.''    "  Come  in  iuid 


THE  KORAN  MAI10MMEDAN8. 


109 


see  my  book.  (A  large  pile  of  the  Koran,  in  Arabic 
manuscript,  lay  on  the  table.)  All  dat  live  in  my  head. 
( A.  shame  to  me,  and  to  all  who  know  so  little  of  the  Bi- 
ble.) The  Alkorana  is  the  best  book  in  the  world — better 
than  all  the  rest.  Your  book,  (the  Arabic  Testament,) 
has  good  -palaver  in  it — it  tell  about  every  thing,  but  I  am 
a  Maiiommeda-n,  and  nothing  can  turnme^^'  &c. 

He  is  i-oading  the  Arabic  Testament  through  the  fourth 
time,  and  cannot  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  use  its  own  sword 
to  slay  his  enmity  ?  Yes,  verily.  And  if  such  strong, 
leading  Mahomraedans  are  willing  to  read  the  New  Tes- 
tament, should  not  the  church  furnish  it  to  them,  since 
ihey  will  not  hear  preaching  1 

A  MAHOMMEDAN  LAW. 

That  they  must  not  eat  i^  fowl  unless  they  kill  it  them- 
selves.  Some  observe  it  more  strictly  than  others.  Some 
will  not  eat  it  unless  they  themselves  cut  its  throat.  Oth- 
ers told  me  that  they  were  allowed  to  eat  it  if  any  minis- 
ter killed  it — if  /killed  it,  they  could  eat  it.  Others  say, 
if  they  give  orders  to  have  it  killed,  and  see  it  killed,  they 
can  eat  it,  &c. 

At  one  time,  (l7th,)  Kalifah  came,  and  I  cooked  for 
him.  When  about  to  kill  the  fowl  Maria  said,  "  If  you 
kill  it,  he  will  not  eat  it  except  he  kill  it  himself."  So, 
the  fowl  was  handed  to  him  and  he  cut  its  throat.  At 
other  times  I  have  asked  him  to  eat  when  I  had  every- 
thing ready  before  he  came,  and  he  always  refused. 

At  an  )ther  time,  I  had  a  room  full  of  chiefs  and  oth- 
ers, among  whom  were  three  Mahommedans,  and  I  cook- 
ed largely  for  them.  When  killing  the  fowls,  I  was  again 
told  that  the  three  men  would  not  eat  them  if  I  killed 
them.  I  answered  "  very  well,  let  them  go  without  then. 
I  shall  not  honor  their  superstitious  notion."  The  dinner 
was  all  ready,  and  they  sat  down.  These  three  sat  to- 
gether. The  first  thing  was,  *'  Who  killed  this  fowW'' 
*'  I  killed  it  mj^self,"  and  they  refused  to  touch  it,  and 
called  for  Palm  oil  to  put  on  their  rice!  I  did  it  to  try 
them. 

Again,  four  or  Ih  e  Mahommedans  came  to  see  me,  and 


110 


COOKED   FOR  MAIIOMMEDANS  INCIDENTS. 


Tvislied  me  to  cook  for  them.  I  said  jocosely,  "If  I  kill 
a  fowl  you  will  not  eat  it."  "  O,  vvCil,  catch  it,  {ind  let  us 
kill  it."  '■!  can't  catch  one  easily  now,  tliey  are  out  of  the 
pen.  Will  you  eat  it  if  I  shoot  one?"  "  Yes,  if  joa  let 
us  see  you  kill  it."  So,  I  shot  one,  and  one  of  the  men 
jumped  on  it  as  eagerly  as  a  wolf,  and  cut  its  throat! 
though  it  was  dead  and  did  not  bleed  any  1 

They  ate  an  immense  quantity  of  rice,  and  when  done, 
and  looking  at  the  large  pan  they  had  emptied,  they  said, 
"Wo  Mandingoes  no  'play  for  eat  rice;  that  is  our  food." 
They  thanked  me  much,  and  when  ready  to  leave,  one  uf 
them  offered  prayers  for  me  in  the  piazza. 

At  other  times,  I  have  cooked  for  Mahommedan?,  and 
when  I  told  them  /  killed  the  fowl,  they  made  no  objec- 
tion to  eating  with  me. 

1  think  tlie  same  law  applies  to  the  killing  of  any  ani- 
mal. 

18th.  At  10  preached  from  Dent.  82:  47.  Came 
home  and  went  to  bed — had  a  chill,  and  sick  night.  In 
the  night  a  small  boy  had  the  cronji,  and  I  got  up  and 
gave  him  emetics.  They  did  not  operate  upon  him,  but 
in  my  weakness  vomited  me;  however,  he  got  better. 
Have  but  little  appetite  for  any  thing. 

20th.  Sweet  season  in  class.  Walker  joined.  The 
spirit  seems  to  be  working  more  and  more  deepl}'.  Many, 
old  and  young,  are  confessing  their  sins.  -0!  Lord,  carry 
on  Thy  work  in  power,  and  save  the  })urchase  of  Thy 
blood. 

21st.  This  eve  two  girls  came  to  pray.  I  had  to  say, 
'-^1  cannot  this  eve,  you  must  come  again."  That  night 
fever. 

22d.  Some  came  and  confessed  their  sins,  and  to  ask 
counsel  and  pi'ayers.    Others  came  to  pray. 

FKARFCL  RESPONSIBILITY. 

23d.  At  3  met  those  who  wished  to  join  the  church,  and 
there  was  such  a  rush  it  almost  startled  me.  My  room 
was  too  small,  and  we  went  to  the  Chapel,  where  they 
prayed,  and  I  questioned  them.  I  fear  many  of  them 
arc  like  foolibh  cheep  w  hich  iullow  uccause  one  gues  ahead, 


NEED   OF   WIdDOiVl  CONFESSIONS  SICK.  ill 


oven  if  it  is  over  a  precipice.  The  syivpathciic  feeling-  is 
stroll!^'  among  all  classes  of  people,  but  luucli  more  so 
ainoiig  jo-iioraiit  heathen.  I  deeply  fcM^  my  inabihty  to 
judge  between  them — to  say  wiio  loves  God,  and  who  does 
not.  I  am  liable  to  receive  those  who  do  not,  and  to  ex- 
clude those  v/ho  t/o.  0!  my  God,  teach  me — give  me  a 
wise  and  u'.ulerstanding  heart.  O!  Jesus,  remember,  and 
fulfill  that  glorious  word,  "  Lo,  I  am  ivith  you.'''  ■ 

2Gth.  Two  men  came  to  confess.  One  confessed  lie 
stole  two  pair  of  shoes  and  otlser  things,  when  coming  on 
the  schooner  the  first  time.  The  other  stole  tobacco,  fowls, 
yams,  &c.,  from  Mr.  Ra}'mo!ul.  They  wished  me  to  pray 
with,  and  forgive  lliem,  whicii  I  did.  Many  confessed 
stealing  from  Mr.  Raymond.  In  eve  attended  meeting, 
and  there  instructed  church  candidates  till  9  o'clock'. 

27th,  29i.h,  31st.  Chill  and  fever.  Sick  nights.  Try 
to  keep  still,  but  cannot,  there  is  so  much  business,  and 
so  many,  many,  constantly  liere,  that  I  overdo  myself,  and 
nature  has  no  chance  to  get  up,  and  I  cannot  help  it. 

GREAT  CONFESSIONS  ADMISSIONS    TO    THE  CHURCH. 

April  1,  '49.  "  And  many  that  believed,  came  and 
confessed,  and  showed  their  deeds." 

In  the  morning  quite  unwjll,  but  studied  a  sermon 
from  Prov.  28:  13,  on  coufessing  sins,  and  went  to  bod 
till  meedng  time;  then  w^ent  from  my  bed,  and  sat  in  chair 
to  preach.  Deep  silence  and  close  attention.  Came  homo 
and  took  quinine  to  keep  ofl"  a  chill  till  I  could  perform  the 
duties  of  P.  M.,  and  went  to  bed  again.  After  all  had 
gone  to  Sabbath  school,  a  woman  came  and  awoke  me, 
saying,  *  (lod  has  shown  me  more  of  my  sins,  and  I  wish 
to  tell  you  my  heart."    And  she  confessed  frequent  steal- 

ing,  &c.,  in  ,  and  in  Africa;  all  before  conversion: 

1  tfilked,  and  we  pi-ayed.  She  wept  much,  and  begged 
God  to  "Show  me  all  my  sins,  that  I  may  confess  and  put 
them  way."   Many  have  confessed  adulteiy,  fornication,  <kc. 

Aftei-  Sabbath  school  many  of  them  came  to  my  room 
to  confess.  One  man  who  was  to  join  the  church  said, 
*'  I  cannot  be  baptized  till  [  confess  my  sin,"  and  he  con- 
fessed stealing  from  Raymond,  and  fiom  me,  ])ing,  <fec. 


112    RECEIVED  PUNISHMENT  GREAT  CONFESSIONS. 


Others  confes^.ed.  One  boy,  n.  member  of  the  chnrch, 
confessed  telling  me  a  lie  yesterday,  to  get  a  new  shirt ! 
Amazing!  I  said,  "  I  forgive  you,  and  pray  God  will  al- 
so^ but  you  cannot  coibc  to  the  Lord's  siq^per  till  we  see 
signs  of  true  repentance.  You  deserve  to  be  punished, 
but  I  rather  be  whipped  myself  than  punish  a  member  of 
the  church.  "  Here  L,  give  me  ten  hard  for  D.,"  which 
I  received  on  my  hand,  while  all  looked  on,  and  some 
we'pt    "  There  D.,  that's  for  youy 

Others  wished  to  confess,  but  the  bell  rang,  and  I  could 
not  wait.  But  as  ray  boy  Wm.  T.  had  the  bread  and 
cup  in  his  hand,  all  ready  to  go,  he  lingered  and  said,  "  I 
cannot  eat  of  this  till  I  confess,"  "Well,  confess  right 
here  if  you  wish."  And  he,  weeping,  confessed  taking- 
some  very  small  things,  even  a  piece  of  ginger  as  small 
as  a  pea,  wilhout  asking  me !  Thus,  evincing  a  tender- 
ness of  conscience,  which  I  was  ^'ery  glad  to  see. 

I  went  to  meeting,  and  talked  considerably,  explaining 
baptism,  &c.,  and  then  baptized,  and  received  ten  males 
and  two  females,  and  administered  Sacrament,  &c.,  kc. 
I  told  the  church  of  D.'s  case,  and  bid  them  take  warning 
and  examine  and  watch  themselves.  All  the  Amiatads 
here,  (foui-,)  now  belong  to  the  church. 

I  felt  to  bless  God  for  strength  to  perform  my  solemn 
duties.  In  eve  had  my  big  chair  taken  and  sat  therein, 
opened  the  meeting,  and  gave  opportunity  for  speaking. 
Many  confessed  stealing  tobacco,  cassada,  groundnuts, 
fowls,  ducks,  &c.,  &0Q,.,  from  Raymond,  Bunyan,  and  my- 
self. It  is  amazing  what  quantities  were  stolen  from  the 
Mission  before  Mr.  Raymond's  death,  and  since,  before  I 
camp,  O  !  what  things  are  now  brought  out!  How  won- 
derful that  God  has  not  long  Vigo  siinh  the  pdace!  But 
the  PRAYERS  of  thousands  prevailed.  Glory  and  praise  to 
a  long-svffering,  merciful  Jehovah. 

SECOND  JOURNEY  TO  FREETOWN'— THE  WAR,  <tC. 

April  2d.  I  started  in  a  large  canoe  with  five  men.  and 
three  passengers.  Staid  at  Bendoo  and  took  breakfast 
with  Caulker — saw  Kissicummah  there.  That  night  could 
not  pass  Yenkin.  where  the  wcr  had  builded  again;  lo 


LANDED   AT  YENKIN — WAR-MEN  KIND. 


m}^  men,  contrary  to  orders,  dropijcd  had.  some  distance 
out  of  sight.  Next  morn  I  roused,  and  told  them  to 
start.  They  did  not  wish  to  pass  Yenkin  by  daydight. 
I  said,  "If  you  had  done  as  I  told  you  last  night,  we 
might  have  been  past  now.  I  cannot  wait  all  day."  It 
took  two  or  three  hours  to  gain  lost  ground,  but  we  drew 
near,  and  knowing  the  fate  of  canoes  at  that  place,  I  re- 
solved on  the  bold  step  of  lamVuig  and  throwing  myself 
on  them  as  a  friend,  as  my  safest  course.  One  of  my 
passengers  had  formerly  lived  there,  and  deserted  to  the 
enemy.  He  was  much  afraid,  and  begged  I  would  not 
land,  for  they  would  kill  him.  1  said,  *'  There  is  no  other 
way."  Then  he  begged  I  would /i/t/e  him  under  the  mats. 
I  said,  "  if  they  find  you  it  will  be  worse  for  you,  and 
bad  for  mo ;"  but  we  buried  him  in  the  bottom  of  the  ca- 
noe, and  came  as  close  as  we  could  for  the  mud.  As  I 
swung  my  hat,  one  cried  out,  "  Good  morning,  Captain." 
"  Good  morning.  Send  a  canoe  for  me,"  1  answered. 
They  shoved  it  on  the  soft  mud  a  long  distance,  took  me 
in,  and  sho^■ed  it  back.  Many  came  out  of  the  barricade 
with  muskets,  with  whom  I  shook  hands,  and  all  seemed 
glad  to  see  a  friend.  They  called  out  the  head  war 
man,"  whose  hand  I  "  shook"  with  one  country  cloth.  He 
said,  "  As  you  are  a  ininister  of  the  country  and  I  a  Mng, 
this  is  not  enough.  You  must  give  two."  "  Sir,  this  is  all 
I  have,  and  this  is  the  one  I  use  my  self y 

He  was  satisfied  and  thanked  me,  and  said,  "  If  you 
call  when  you  come  back,  God  will  bless  you."  I  said, 
"  I  have  been  sick,  and  would  like  somepme  ajjples.*'  He 
offered  to  get  a  large  quantity,  but  as  they  were  some  dis- 
tance I  told  him  I  could  not  wait.  So,  he  begged  his  peo- 
ple, "  If  any  of  you  have  any,  let  me  have  them  for  liim, 
that  the  white  man  may  not  go  away  shame,"  and  they 
gave  me  three  fine  ones.  I  bought  two  large  fish,  and 
they  shoved  me  back  again.  Not  a  cross  word  ivas  spok- 
en to  me  or  my  men,  and  not  a  man  got  inside  of  my  ca- 
noe!!  Whereas,  had  I  attempted  to  pass  softly,  without 
ealUng,  and  they  had  seen  me,  I  should  have  been  robbed, 
and  my  men,  perhaps,  taken  as  slaves.  Indeed,  the  head  man 
told  me, "  We  chase  every  canoe  that  passes  without  cjiliing." 


114     THROWN   AMONO   WAR-ML:Nr  TKEATED  KINDLY. 


It  was  neio  to  tlicm  to  bo  treated  tlins,  and  every  heart 
seoiued  to  be  touched,  (as  I  had  prayed,)  and  every  arro 
unstrung.  Behold  the  power  of  kmdness  on  enemies !  A 
Yenkiu  canoe  which  had  been  to  the  main  land  for  cassa- 
da,  and  was  returning-,  saw  us,  and  had  a  long  /iarripuU  to 
come  to  us  for  plunder.  It  h:id  ten  men  in,  but  when  I 
told  them  I  had  called  at  Yenkui,  and  had  shaken  the 
head  mans  hand,  they  could  not  say  nuich,  but  begged  a 
liltle  something  to  satisfy  them.  So  I  gave  them  six  fowls, 
and  they  gave  us  some  cassada.  (The  passenger  had  agaiti 
gone  under  the  mats.)  Thus  we  were  again  saved  from 
their  fury,  by  calling  as  I  did;  for,  had  these  men  learned 
that  I  had  not  called,  doubtless  we  should  have  been  plun- 
dered, or  taken  prisoners,  as  was  their  universal  custom. 

On  the  Gth,  we  were  driven  in  near  the  shore,  and 
while  lying  at  anchor,  a  canoe  came  to  us,  which  belong- 
ed to  the  same  war — Kanaribah's. 

My  passenger  had  again  to  go  undo?",  and  lay  tliere  a 
longtime.  In  the  canoe,  were  some  of  I! any  Tucker's 
people,  with  whom  my  men  were  accpiainted.  They  said, 
"  We  came  to  sec  if  you  had  any  Soo-soo  people  aboard, 
for  we  take  all  we  can  find,  but  we  do  not  trouble  Sierrale- 
one  people."  The  Soo-soos  had  burned  one  of  their 
towns.  \  went  ashore  with  three  of  my  men  to  get  wa- 
ter. Saw  Kanaribah's  sister,  and  some  of  Tucker's  peo- 
ple.   They  are  all  in  the  same  war. 

A?  I  w^as  ready  to  come  away,  some  begged  for  tobacco. 
I  said,  "  i  have  none."  The  sister  stepped  up  and  said, 
"  You  need  not  stay  for  that.  You  be  Harry  Tucker's 
friend,  and  you  are  therefore  our  friend.  We  are  glad  to 
see  you,"  &c.  We  had  much  uifliculty  in  g(!tting  along, 
from  head  winds,  and  I  was  sick  considerably. 

KENT  CAPE  SHILLING. 

April  8th.  Tried  hard  to  get  in  last  nighl;,  but  the  Sab- 
bath morning  only  found  us  "  iii  the  deep."  Having  no 
water,  no  lire,  nothing  that  I  could  eat,  and  having  been 
twenty-four  hours  without  eating,  I  felt  it  right  to  get  to 
Ifind,  and  pulled  ashore  this  morning,  and  walked  up  to 
Mr.  Boultmans,  Church  Missionary  at   Kent.  Found 


MR.    liOULTMAN   AND  YOUNG  ARRIVAL  AT   TO\Y.N\  115 


I^ro.  B.  absoat  to  B;ininns  to  preach,  but  Mrs.  B.  soon 
obtained  for  me  some  refrL'^limeiit,  and  I  went  to  meeting. 
Cliapel  ]£ir(f(i  and  strong.  Audience  large  and  w^dl  dress- 
e  1.  Services  conducted  by  two  colored  men.  In  P.  M. 
Bro.  B.  returned,  and  seemed  glad  to  see  me.  They  are 
Germans.  That  evening  he  gave  his  farcioell  sesmon,  ex- 
pecting to  go  to  England.  As  a  general  thing  the  Ger- 
man Missionaries  are  very  slack  about  the  Sahbctk. 

Kent  is  truly  a  delighiful  place — a  line  situation,  and 
liealthy — a  splendid  "  country  seat."  The  constant  breeze 
from  sea  or  land  is  very  invigorating. 

On  Monday  morn,  Mr.  Young  came  to  take  Mr.  B.'s 
place.  He  has  been  in  Africa  about  twenty  years,  and  is 
a  very  pleasant^  agreeable,  and  kind  old  man.  That  day 
called  at  York,  and  had  a  very  pleasant  interview  with 
Bro.  Decker. 

Arrived  at  town  on  the  11  ih,  having  been  ten  days  on 
tlie  passage!  Put  up  with  Bro.  Beale,  who  was  ready 
with  open  arms  to  receive  me.  Found  letters  from  Amer- 
ica, %vhich  were  a  sumptuous  feast  to  my  hungry  soul. 
But  they  informed  me  tliat  nothing  had  been  heard 
from  me  since  I  went  to  the  Mission  !  and  it  vras  now 
more  than  a  year  since  I  left  iS  ev,-  l^ork.  No  woi'd  hnd 
been  received /ro;?!  the  Mission  since  tlie  letter  that  bro't 
the  news  of  Bro.  R.'s  death;  a  space  of  nearly  one  and  a 
half  years  !  It  must  have  been  a  trying  time  to  the  pa- 
tience and  faith  of  the  committee  and  friends,  knowing 
that  we  were  surrounded  by  war,  famine,  &c.,  and  no 
doubt  many  anxious  cogitations  exercised  their  breast>,  as 
to  what  had  become  of  the  Mission  and  their  Missionaries, 
for  they  had  not  yet  heard  of  Bro.  Cartei-'s  death.  I  felt 
that  it  was  all  right,  because  the  Lord  had  so  ordered 
events,  and  the  language  of  ray  heurt  was,  *•  It  is  the 
Lord;  let  Him  do  what  secmeth  Hirn  good.'' 

THE   missionaries'  MAIL. 

Friends  in  Ajnerica,  wonder  why  we  in  Afiica  don't 
v}rite  oftener,  and  often  feel  to  almost  censure  our  negli- 
gence; but  after  reading  the  following  they  need  wonder 
no  moie  that  they  do  not  get  letters  regularly  by  every 


116 


DIFFICULTY  IN  SENDING  LETTERS. 


mail,  or  at  least  every  month,  from  llieir  Missionaries  on 
foreign  shores;  for,  they  liave  no  mail  coaches,  cars  or 
steam  boats;  no  post  office  at  their  doors  to  receive  or  de- 
hver  their  letters  witli  speed  and  punctuahty,  but  only 
,  send  letters  when  they  can,  and  get  them  lohen  they  are 
put  into  their  hand.  Many  being  lout  both  ways.  Head, 
and  say,  what  think  you  ? 

At  the  Mission  I  began  to  write  letters  as  soon,  and  as 
fast  as  I  could,  till  I  was  taken  sick,  then  after  two  months 
delay  I  began  again,  before  I  could  see  or  dress  myself, 
and  wrote  with  all  and  more  than  ray  power;  often  wri- 
ting myself  into  a  chill,  and  to  bed,  for  nearly  two  months 
more,  before  any  opportunity  offered  to  send  my  letters 
to  toivn.  I  sent  a  large  bundle,  and  again  kept  on  writing. 
The  next  month  sent  another  bundle,  and  again  kept  on 
writing  to  committee,  parents,  wife  and  many  friends,  till 
Dec,  when  1  went  to  town  with  a  third  bundle.  On  my 
arrival  in  town,  I  found  nearly  all  m>/  letters  there  still!  * 
So  I  put  them  all  in  one  bundle,  and  gave  them  myself 
to  E.  R.  W.  with  a  box  to  take  to  New  York.  I  returned 
to  the  Mission,  and  continued  writing  two  or  three  months, 
and  sent  another  bundle  to  town — wrote  away  till  April,  and 
brought  another  bundle,  but  lo!  I  found  the  whole  in 
town  yet ! !  None  had  been  sent,  and  I  gave  them  to 
Capt.  Taylor,  with  the  box,  after  they  had  been  hjing  in 
toion  about  live  months,  and  then  they  had  about  four  thou- 
sand miles  to  go.f  And  many  times  have  I  come  to 
town  and  found  letters  there  still,  which  I  had  sent 
months  before;  either  there  being  no  opportunity  to  send 
them,  or  no  one  having  interest  enough  in  the  matter  to 
send  them. 

Let  not  the  Missionaries  be  charged  any  more  with  neg- 


*  The  first  bunr^le  was  sent  by  the  "  Ohio,"  hut  it  was  a  long 
time  before  she  was  heard  from,  and  fears  were  had  tliat  she  waa 
lost.  However,  the  letters  were  received  about  a  year  after  my 
leaving  New  York. 

t  This  bundle  of  letters  was  received  at  New  York  about  two 
and  a  half  years  afier  it  was  linally  started  from  Africa!  Jt  con- 
tained about  seventy  sheets.  1  liad  been  home  nearly  a  year  be- 
iore  the  letters  arrived. 


MISSIONARIES  DO  WRITE — COIffTRIBUTIONS.  117 


licence,  or  laziness  in  letter  writing,  because,  forsooth, 
you  do  not  get  letters  from  tliem.  For  while  you  are 
complaining  "  Why  don't  our  brethren  write?"  "  How 
strang-e  it  is  that  they  do  not  write  oftener!"  "jDo  write 
every  month;"  supposing  of  course,  they  do  not  write — 
while  you  may  be  thus  unjustly  and  uncharitably,  and 
unbelievingly  imputing  to  them  neglect  of  duty,  they  are 
almost  killing  themselves  to  keep  you  fully  acquainted 
with  their  state  and  wants. 

Let  the  above  be  a  sufficient  apology  for  the  lone,  crush- 
ed Missionary. 

14th.  This  eve  addressed  Bro.  B.'s  students  on  the 
Mi--sionary  subject.  01  that  many  efficient  laborers  may 
go  forth  from  this  Colony. 

15th.  Heard  Bro.  B.  preach.  At  2  o'clock,  attended 
the  large  Sabbath  school,  which  I  addressed  from  James 
4.    In  eve  preached  at  Kissy  Road  from  Matthew  16  :  24. 

17th.  Conducted  Bro.  B.'s  large  class  of  candidates 
for  baptism,  &c. 

SUBSCRIPTION  PAPER. 

Had  much  running  about  on  business  from  day  to  day, 
which  much  wearied  me.  And  on  the  20th  I  drew  up  a 
subscription  paper  for  Men di  Mission,  and  spent  two  or 
three  days  calling  on  the  leading  men  of  Sierraleone  to 
help  me,  as  I  had  already  overrun  my  appropriation,  and 
needed  sundry  things  for  the  Mission,  which  I  did  not  wish 
to  run  in  debt  for,  to  the  Association.  In  Freetown  and 
and  York,  1  obtained  a  little  upwards  of  $100,  with  which 
I  paid  all  my  expenses,  and  returned,  without  leaving  any 
debts  behind,  to  trouble  me.  I  found  some  who  took  a 
ATarm  interest  in  the  Mission,  especially  the  chief  justice, 
John  Carr,  who  voluntarily  said  he  would  renew  his 
subscription,  (a  doubloon,  $15,36,)  which  he  since  paid. 
He  has  ance  presented  the  Mission  with  a  Cotton  Gin, 
which  we  intend  to  use  in  introducing  the  culture  of  cot- 
ton. Cotton  grows  wild,  and  can  be  cultivated  to  very 
good  advantage.    The  natives  will  need  a  start. 

21st.  Dined  with  Bro.  Rhodes,  Church  Missionary, 
(since  stationed  nt  Wilberforce.) 

Ev^ing,  gave  the  students  another  Miaeionary  lecture. 


118 


SLAVEPw  NARROW  ESCAPE  SICK. 


22(1.  Heard  Bro.  B.  preach  in  the  rnorning^  and  I 
preaclied  tliis  evening. 

A  Miss  Heoheu  gave  me  a  quantity  of  tracts,  and  sun- 
dries for  the  school, 

ANOTHER  SLAVER. 

While  in  to\vii,  another  slaver  was  brought  in  on  Satur- 
day night,  aiid  stranded  on  the  "middle  grounds."  On 
the  Sabbath,  they  were  brought  ashore — five  hundred 
and  ninety-eight.  Wlien  taken,  there  were  upwards  of 
six  hundre;!.  Dear  me,  what  fiendish  mouthfuls  the  de- 
mon does  take ! 

DEPARTURE. 

23  d.  After  seeino;  the  Governor,  and  oh  tain  in  g:  his 
consent,  (as  also  that  of  the  Chief  Justice  and  Collector  of 
customs,)  to  my  putting  a  school  at  York  Island,  and  also, 
a  promise  of  his  cordial  assistance,  I  went  to  the  custom 
house,  and  had  a  season  of  prayer  with  Bro.  McCormack, 
and  left  in  the  evening.  Had  a  very  narrow  escape  from 
being  dashed  to  pieces  on  the  "Carpenters,"  (rocks,)  thro' 
the  laziness  of  my  men.  Called  ;it  York,  and  at  Bananas, 
and  arrived  at  York  Island  the  2Gth,  before  day,  p^issing 
Yejikin  by  night.  Next  day  verij  sick,  vomited  ten  times 
— much  bile.    Arrived  safely — all  glad  to  see  me. 


CH^VPTER  IX. 
JOURNAL— WAR— PEACE,  &C. 

April  2Sth,  1850.  A  busy  day,  as  I  always  have,  on 
returning  from  town,  opening,  arranging,  and  bringing  up 
back  accounts,  waiting  on  visitors,  wdio  always  haste  to  the 
Mission,  when  they  hear  of  the  return  of  the  schooner,  or 
a  canoe  from  town. 

Before  I  c:ime  to  Africa,  four  of  the  Mission  canoes 
were  forcibly  taken  to  Barm;di,  by  Kalifah's  order,  as  was 
said — two  of  w^hich  we  afterwards  obtained,  but  the  best 
and  the  large  canoe,  '^^g  never  could  <:h'L  I  spoke  to  Kal- 
ifiih  about  his  paying  for  them,  but  he  denied  hawng  any 


SUMMARY  can't   MARHY   A  SLAVEHOLDER. 


119 


hnnd  in  (alci:!!;-  tiiom  nwrty,  and  refused  to  pay,  so  I  droj)- 
ped  the  matter. 

30th.  Busy  day.  In  class,  a  hvely  state  of  feehing, 
very  cheering  to  my  soul. 

May.  During-  this  month,  I  was  frequently  overdone, 
and  had  chill  and  fever  for  one  day  or  night  at  a  time,  but 
no  coiiiinucd,  regular  intermittent.  Generally,  a  ba/h,  and 
gT)ing  without  a  meal  or  two,  cured  mo,  tiil  I  again  over 
exerted  myself — and  I  was  so  easily  overdone,  I  som.etimes 
said  to  myself,  "Truly,  I  am  a  poor,  weak,  v>^orthless  slick, 
in  God's  building — a  slight  breeze  breaks  me.  0!  will 
the  Lord  work  through  such  weakness?  All  glory  sha'i 
be  to  Mis  name."  , 

1  frequently  exercised  myself  in  gardening,  morning 
and  evening,  walking,  &c.  Could  not  attend  all  th:  class- 
es, but  at  times  was  so  strengthened,  as  to  attend  afl  the 
meetings,  daily  and  niglitly,  for  a  week — and  then  would 
exclaim,  Wliat  a  blessing  is  health,  if  ri(jhthj  improvea  ! 
And  what  a  inercy  is  sickness,  if  rightly  imjn'oved  / 

My  days  generally  taken  up  with  business,  workmen, 
visitors,  writing,  (kc. 

3d.  A  workman  wislied  to  be  married  to  a  woman 
who  had  slaves.  I  said,  "  1  cannot  marry  you  unless  you 
will  promise  faithfully,  to  have  notliing  to  do  with  thofo 
slaves — that  they  shall  not  work  for  you  without  pay,"  &c. 
He  talked  witii  the  woman,  and  said,  "  She  is  not  willing 
to  give  up  the  slaves."  "Very  well.  I  have  but  one 
word."  He  thought  he  could  give  up  the  woman,  rather 
than  leave  the  Mission,  but  ivoman  prevailed. 

5th.  Staked  ofT  little  "farms,"  for  the  boys  to  work  in 
spare  hours,  for  benevolent  purposes. 

6th.  Preached  from  1st  Cor.  15:  3-8.  At  four, 
preached  on  the  Lord's  supper,  ^md  administered  it. 

This  morn,  a  man  brought  rice,  and  wished  to  unload 
it,  and  to  pass  on.  I  told  him,  **  we  cannot  unload  your 
rice  to  day,  you  better  stop  till  lo-morrov.%  and  go  to  meet- 
ing," and  he  is  doing  so. 

A  PALAVER  WITH  A  CHIEF. 

4t]i  and  7th.  Tiie  carpenter  boy,  I  spoke  of  trying  to 
redeem,  at  Danuah,  ran  away  with  a  man  who  stole  my 


120    CnARQES   AGAINST  ME— MY  MEN  ADULTERY. 


small  canoe.  In  the  eve  of  4th,  a  company  armed  with 
guns,  &c.,  came  from  Barmah  to  the  Mission  about  bed 
time,  enquiring  for  the  boy.  I  answered  that  I  knew 
nothing  of  him — that  some  one  had  stolen  ray  canoe,  &c. 
On  the  7th,  Kalifah  came  over,  and  charged  me,  1st,  with 
''spoiling  his  name,"  hecause  I  complained  of  him  to  Kis- 
sicummah,  about  the  canoe  matter — which  I  answered. 
2d,  with  "  catching  him,"  by  keeping  his  canoe  which  I 
had  borrowed,  to  pay  for  the  ones  he  lost— but  I  soon 
showed  him  I  was  only  keeping  it  a  day  or  two  to  caulk 
it  good  for  him,  without  a  thought  of  catching  him,"  by 
seizing  on  his  property.  3d,  with  "  assisting  the  boy  to 
run  away!  "  his  proof — I  wished  to  redeem  the  boy — he 
had  frequently  been  at  the  Mission — ( sent  hy  Kalifah^) 
I  had  given  him  things  to  eat^  (when  he  begged  for  it,) 
and  he  had  gone  in  my  canoe.  We  told  him  we  knew 
nothing  whatever  about  it,  till  his  men  came  the  other 
night;  and  I  showed  him  the  fallacy,  and  invalidity  of  his 
proofs,  and  he  dropped  the  palaver, 

9th.  Have  much  care  and  trouble  to  fol'ow,  look  after, 
and  watch  over  the  workmen.  They  are  naturally  so  lazy, 
and  have  so  little  idea  of  speedy  and  energy^  in  work-^so 
Ccireless,  inditTerent,  and  so  unaccustomed  to  order,  or  any 
provident  notions,  or  reflections  about  the  future.  It 
wears  on  my  mjnd.  True  confidence  I  can  place  in  none 
—no  one  seems  to  feel  any  responsibility  about  the  Mission 
such  as  is  very  desirable,  or  that  I  might  hope  to  expect. 
But  I  must  remember  that  they  have  not  had  my  train- 
ing, or  advantage,  or  light,  and  bear  with  patience,  teach- 
ing them  the  right  way,  by  little  and  little — by  precept 
and  example,  as  I  can. 

11th.  A  workman  wlxs  accused  of  committing  adultery 
with  a  man's  wife,  in  his  absence.  0!  these  eases  almost 
tear  my  soul  out  of  me,  to  be  obliged  to  decide  on  them. 
It  is  a  painful  task,  but  duty  to  God  and  man,  in  my  dou- 
ble relation  of  minister  and  magistrate,  compel  me  forward, 
or  else  I  must  abandon  the  place  to  the  devil.  Justice  and 
mercy  both  unite  in  the  cr^,  "  Let  him  be  punished,"  and 
act  I  must. 

\\\  eve,  improved  the  subject,  in  talking  to  the  people. 


C/OMVER^ldNS— CHANGE— CORRtrPTlON.  1  I 

*  20tli.  Preacliei  from  John  13:  3-t,  35.  Many  cjim- 
try  people  present.  In  eve,  from  Luke  15:  7,  10,  about 
the  soul — imj^ortance  of  its  salvation,  its  value,  the  intere^^ 
concerning-  it  in  heaven,  the  duty  of  the  sinner  and  the 
Christian  respecting  it.  A  number  talked,  confessing  their 
sins,  and  professing  to  give  up  all  the  heart  to  Christ. 

21st.  In  class,  three  Jiew  cases,  quite  interesting — two 
of  them  from  np  the  rive?'.  They  saj/  they  have  given 
their  hearts  to  God.  May  the  Lord  work  among  the  hea- 
then. 

23d.  Heretofore  I  have  fed  all  my  workmen,  but  there 
is  often  dissatisfaction  because  they  cannot  have  lish,  oil^ 
etc.,  when  the  Mission  has  none — and  baring  so  much 
difficulty  in  procuring  food,  for  so  many  people^  I  met  the 
workmen  to-day,  and  agreed  to  give  them  3  bars,  ($1,44) 
ii  month  more  on  their  wages,  and  they  feed  themselves — » 
thus  ridding  myself  of  one  load  of  care  and  anxiety. 

In  P.  M.  married  one  of  the  workmen  to  a  school  grrh 
27th.    Preached  from  Lu.  16:  10-1'3.    In  eve  from 
Mai.  3 :  8,  9,  after  which  many  prayed  and  talked.  After- 
wards learned  that  the  truth  cut  on  all  sides,  like  a  sharp 
sword. 

Last  eve,  in  prayer  meeting,  Mrs.  Bunyan  prayed 
earnestly-— went  home,  and  presented  her  husband  with  a 
son.    She  was  about  again  to-day. 

*'  SODOMV!  " 

28th.  Rom.l:27.1stTim.  1:10,  2d  clause.  Gen.  10:5. 
Judg.  19:  22,  Lev.  19:  22.  Found  13  boys  guilty  of  the 
above  crime,  but  they  knew  nothing  about  its  guilt,  as 
they  said,  "  we  thought  it  was  only  play'^  They  knew 
not  that  God  had  said  any  thing  against  such  a  sinful, 
abominable  practice,  and  how  could  they  know?  Such 
things  are  represented  as  common  among  the  heathen^  but 
tliis  was  the  first  of  my  coming  in  contact  with  it.  I  talk- 
ed to  them,  about  its  nature  and  guilt,  and  asked,  "  Do 
you  think  I  shall  do  right  to  punish  you  all,  for  your 
good?'^  They  answered^  "Yes."  And  all  were  pun- 
ished lightly,  but  the  one  (a  large  boy)  who  drew  all  the 
rest  into  it,  was  punished  more  se;verely.    I  theu  prayed 


1*22  SUMMARY  OYSTERS — PREAOiUNG — WAR. 

vritli  diem  all,  and  feel  tliat  a  saliUaiy  iiiinression  was 
made  on  their  minds.  They  obtained  new  idea.s,  which  I 
l»)pc  will  do  them  good.  0  !  the  importance  of  learnino- 
to  read,  understandingly,  that  they  may  know  tlie  Bible 
fjr  themselves. 

June.  During  this  month,  I  was  variously  occu])ied, 
in  my  common  round  of  duties,  hearing  palavers,  feeding 
the  hungry,  clothing  the  naked,  receiving  outcasts,  <fec.  I 
was  unable  to  attend  to  all  the  classes,  on  account  of  quite 
frequent  attacks  of  fever  and  ague,  in  which  I  used  my 
usual  remedies,  ivater  and  diet  Some  severe  trials  press- 
ed upon  me,  but  God  brought  me  through  unlvart. 

1st.  Bought  a  quantity  of  oysters  and  mangoes.  Very 
good.  The  oysters  all  grow  on  the  bushes,  overhanging, 
and  in  the  edge  of  the  water.  With  a  cutlass,  the  branch- 
es which  have  the  best  ones  on  are  ciit  off,  and  they  are 
brought  all  still  attached  lo  the  wood. 

3d.  At  ten,  preached  one  hour,  showing  the  truth  of 
"  It  is  more  blessed  to  give,  than  to  receive."  After  m  "ct- 
ing  I  went  to  bed.  At  four,  preiched  on  "Christ  our 
ransom,"  and  administered  the  Lord's  supper.  Felt  much 
like  ague,  but  took  quiiiine  to  keep  off  chill  till  I  could 
preach  ar/ain.  In  eve,  sitting,  preached  one  hour  on  the 
commands,  promises,  (fee,  relative  to  oiving.  Feel  much 
fatigued.    The  Lord  help  me. 

WAR  NEAR — IIARNHOO,   >fcC.,  DESTROY-ED. 

4th.  Yesterday  the  other  side  war  came  to  Harnhoo, 
burned  it,  killed  m-any,  took  prisoners,  &c.  They  then 
passed  quickly  to  the  smaller  towns  around,  and  destroy- 
ed some  five  or  six  of  them,  spreading  desolation  in  their 
train.  Two  of  my  men  happened  to  be  up  the  river  at  the 
time,  and  had  to  jump  into  the  river,  and  canoe,  and  pull 
for  life.  From  Small  Boom  river,  the  war  passed  rapidly 
to  Big  Boom,  (see  the  Map,)  almost  before  the  news  could 
fly  before  them,  (so  that  there  were  no  preparations  made 
to  meet  them,)  and  burned  four  towns,  some  large  ones. 
At  Harrihoo  they  built  a  barricade  for  their  defense,  but  be- 
fore a  w^ar  could  be  made  up  to  go  against  them,  they  burned 
their  barricade,  took  Karmokoo,  the  old  king,  and  returned. 


KANARIBAII  rKOPLK  FLEE  THE  MISSION.  123 


A  person  from  tlio  oilier  side  told  me,  that  wlien  Kannr- 
il);ih  sent  the  war,  he  gave  a  piece  of  white  baft  to  the 
Generals,  saying,  "  If  you  catch  any  king,  do  not  put  rope 
on  his  neck,  as  yon  do  the  other  prisoners,  but  di-ess  hini 
with  this  white  cloth."  Surely  this  was  honorable,  if 
there  is  any  such  thing  as  honor  about  war. 

When  a  war  comes  tlnis  on  a  place,  the  people,  if  they 
liave  any  warning,  leave  their  houses,  take  what  few  things 
they  can,  and  flee  to  the  hush,  where  they  will  conceal 
tiiemselves,  and  live  for  weeks,  till  they  can  he?u'  of  the 
war  going  away,  and  then  they  come  out  again,  and  build 
up  their  houses.  At  this  time,  many  took  to  the  bush,  and 
many  ran  to  the  Mission,  for  protection,  food,  clothes,  &c. 

On  the  4th,  John  Dixon,  a  friendly  trader,  came  with 
only  his  life.  He  had  a  large  canoe  all  full  of  Palm  oil, 
ready  for  town,  and  other  goods,  but  had  to  leave  all,  jump 
in  the  river,  and  swim  for  life,  while  a  number  of  guns 
were  fired  at  him.  His  canoe  was  all  cut  and  broken,  to 
get  the  iron  about  it — his  anchor,  &c.,  taken — his  casks 
broken  up  to  get  the  iron  hooj)s,  while  the  oil,  it  was  said, 
floated  on  the  water  6  or  8  inches  thick !  He  lost  all  but 
the  hulk  of  his  canoe,  which  he  afterward  got.  I  gave 
Iiim  shii't,  pantaloons,  &c. 

Soon,  a  laro-e  canoe,  with  16  in,  came  and  beo-o-ed  for 
help.  Others,  and  more  again,  continued  to  come — some 
remained  with  us,  and  some  went  to  other  places.  Many 
of  the  country  people,  near  us,  were  afraid  the  war  woul(,l 
come,  and  crossed  over  all  their  things  into  the  bush.  It 
was  confusion  and  alarm.  Two  men  came  to  me,  with  the 
mark  of  the  cutlass  on  them,  which  they  received  in  their 
escape.    I  was  told  that  the  war  burned  the  dead  bodies. 

7th.  Saw  a  man  with  six  full  toes  on  each  foot  !  (I 
have  since  seen  others.) 

8th.  Received  letters  from  America — a  rich  feast  to  a 
'Uiungry  soul  " — but  nothing  yet  heard  of  P>ro.  Carter's 
death,  or  my  first  letters  from  the  Mission!  Well,  "  It  is 
the  Lord,"  and  therefore  it  is  all  good^  and  just  as  it  should 
Amen. 

10th.  At  10,  preached  from  Ephe.  4:  36.  I  now 
preach  through  an  intei'preter,  that  every  body  may  un- 


124     LANGO — WALKER — BU>IYAN — AN  EXPEBIENY, 


dcrstand  the  truth.  Lewis  Johnson  (Kinna)  is  chosen  as 
my  interpreter,  becciu'se  he  is  most  readij,  and  expert  at  the 
business. 

In  P.  M.  had  an  interesting  conversation  with  Lang'o, 
an  old  reieeoaei  man.  He  gives  hopeful  evidence  of  being 
changed. 

In  eve,  Walker  preached  in  Sherbre,  a  kind  of  f^irewell, 
as  he  intends  being  absent  some  months.  A  number  of 
prayers  and  exhortations. 

14th.    Bunyan  has  established  a  class  in  his  room,  of 
those  who  cannot  understand  English  good,  whom  he 
meets,  when  I  am  able  to  meet  my  classes.    I  am  pleased 
with  his  plan.    Many  attend. 

THE  FOOT  RACE,    AND  WEIGHTS. 

While  eating  supper,  I  thought  of  an  expedient  to  gain 
attention  to,  and  impress  truth  on  the  minds  of  the  people 
— so  I  at  once  sent  word  around  to  hav^e  every  man,  wo- 
man, and  child,  come  to  the  Mission  house  one  time," 
i.  e.,  without  delay.  When  all  were  collected,  I  said,  "  I 
want  some  boys  to  run  a  race.'"  Two  presented  them- 
selves, and,  at  the  word,  ran — the  larger  one  beat  I  then 
took  him  and  wound  tws)  chains  around  his  body,  arms, 
&c.,  and  tied  a  lackie  block  to  each  leg,  and  they  ran 
again,  amid  the  shouts,  and  clapping  of  hands  of  the  crowd 
of  spectators — but  he  soon  lagged,  gave  up,  and  turned 
back. 

All  was  wonder  and  amazement,  at  what  Mr.  Thompson 
could  mean  by  such  things.  They  were  pleased,  and 
laughed,  and  talked,  but  no  one  could  guess  the  design  of 
such  a  strange  movement.  I  gave  no  explanation,  but 
only  said,  "All  come  to  the  chapel  to-morrow,  at  10 
o'clock,  and,  if  God  gives  me  strength,  I  will  tell  you  what 
it  means."  0 !  0  !  for  the  wisdom  to  "  luin  souls " — to 
"  catch  tmn  " — to  the  lamhs^^ — to  "  find  out  accept- 

table  words  " — a  "  word  in  season. " 

At  10, 1  preached  from  Heb.  12:  1,  about  the  Christian 
*'  race,"  the  '''■weights,''  &c.,  and  used  my  race  the  evening 
before,  to  show  them  how  a  man  can  run  without  weights, 
and  how  weights  hinder,  and  cause  him  to  lose  the  raca 


JOIINSDn's  wife  DEATH — A  MESSENGER. 


125 


entirely — that  if  they  would  run  the  Cliristian  race,  they 
must,  "  lay  aside"  all  their  si)is,  and  old  evil  ways,  which 
would  not  only  retard  their  progress,  but  finally  cause 
them  to  lose  their  souls — they  were  "  lueights,''  to  bind  us 
last  to  earth,  to  prevent  us  from  rising  upward^  and^o  sink 
us  to  hell,  (fee 

From  the  visible  illustration  I  had  given  thera,  they  were 
much  interested  in  the  sermon,  and  understood  my  mean- 
ing much  better  than  without  it.  They  would  remem- 
ber^ and  often  be  reminded  of  the  great  truth,  to  the  profit 
of  their  souls. 

That  P.  M.,  an  old  Mendi  woman,  and  the  wife  of  L. 
Johnson,  came  to  talk  about  joining  the  church.  They 
talked  well.  When  Johnson  was  converted,  his  wife  op- 
posed him,  and  tried  to  turn  him  back;  reproached  him 
with  leaving  the  religion  of  their  parents,  would  not  sti}^ 
in  the  house  while  he  prayed,  acted  very  contrary,  and 
tried  to  harrass  him,  &c.,  but  he  bore  all  patiently,  and 
continued  to  pray  for  her.  After  a  few  days  she  humbled 
herself,  confessed  to  him,  and  they  prayed  together,  and 
we  hope  she  gave  lierself  wholly  to  God.  I  accepted  the 
two  women. 

That  eve  I  preached  sitting  in  my  chair,  with  a  chill  on 
me,  from  "  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole?"  Showed  how  man 
is  soid-sicJc,  the  signs,  and  that  none  but  Jesus  could  cure 
them.  Left  them  to  go  on  with  the  meeting,  came  home, 
and  went  to  bed. 

'20lh.  Last  night  one  of  my  workmen  died.  To-daj^ 
at  5  o'clock,  assembled  the  people,  and  preached  a  funeral 
sermon  from  Eccl.  1 :  2.    Could  not  go  to  the  grave. 

PEACE  PROPOSED  THE  AMBASSADRESS. 

Tn  the  night  a  woman  arrived  from  Moh.Jcelli,  the  other 
side  of  the  war,  from  which  place  they  sent  the  war,  which 
took  Karmokoo,  and  where  he  was  kept. 

She  was  sent  to  "  the  luhite  man,'''  with  strict  injunctions 
to  go  nowhere  else,  to  no  town,  or  Chief,  but  to  remain  at 
the  Mission  until  she  got  her  answer.  The  reason  assigned 
was,  "  There  is  so  much  rogue  among  the  country  people, 
they  will  put  bad  word  in  your  head,"  tkc.    Again,  the 


120   CALLED  TO  "  HOLD  TTIP,  WAR   GOING  BETWEEN'. 


Missi;^:i  was  the  only  plrico  tint  wns  neutral^  having  nolli- 
ing  to  do  with  the  war,  and  as  I  was  a  "  true  man.,  and 
would  say  true  word  for  the  woman  to  carry  back,"  it  v»'as 
thought  I  was  the  only  one  that  could  go  between"  them, 
or  "hold  tlie  war."' 

It  is  a  custom  in  Africa,  at  least  in  that  part  of  the 
country,  to  fight  till  they  can,  if  possible,  catch  some  Mng^ 
ivhich  is  conquering,  and  then  propose  to  mal<:e  'peace  on 
him.^'  So  in  this  case,  they  proposed  "  peace  on  Karmo- 
koor  I  was  requested  to  call  all  my  side  chiefs  together, 
and  try  for  the  j^eace. 

The  woman  Was  instructed  to  demand,  as  a  condition  of 
peace,  "a  gun^  cutlass,  and  white  country  cloth.'' '  (^^Keep 
this  in  mind,  to  better  understand  things  ahead.) 

FIRST   PEACE  MEETING. 

Many  came  to  see  the  woman,  and  there  were  many 
and  long  "  bisia,  bisia,  bisia,"  &c.,  (thank  you,  i.  c.,  for  com- 
ing.) I  immediately  dispatched  messengers  in  various  di- 
rections, calling  for  a  meeting  at  once.  They  were  some 
time  in  collecting,  but  on  the  23d,  many  were  present. 
I  cooked  one  ])eck  of  rice,  and  gave  dinner  to  20 ;  then  had 
the  peace  meeting. 

I  opened  with  prayer,  and  made  a  short  speech,  to  which 
they  all  agreed.  That  word  very  good,  we  glad  for  hear 
it,"  &c.  Then  the  woman  made  her  "  conangj'  (made 
known  her  object  in  coming,  and  delivered  her  message.) 
AW  were  glad  to  hear  it,  and  willing  for  peace,  but  i\s  all 
the  chicjfs  were  not  present,  they  could  not^give  answer 
then,  but  sent  to  call  them,  and  agreed  to  meet  again  on 
Monday,  (25th.) 

MY  "friend." 

After  the  peace  meeting,  a  woman  came  to  me  with  a 
very  young  babe  in  her  arms  to  show  me,  saying,  "  This  is 
your  friend."  Said  I,  "  If  you  make  a  ^jer/ce  man  of 
him,  he  is  ray  friend."  She  answered,  "  He  is  no  war 
man."  (True  enough.)  So  I  gave  her  cluth  to  dress  it, 
with  which  she  was  pleased. 

At  another  time,  in  the  country,  a  woman  brought  her 


TxVLKlCD   NVlTli   KNqUIUKKS — PEACE   DELEGATES.  127 


babe  to  show  me,  and  said,  "  This  is  your  loife!'"'  I  said, 
"  She  is  too  small  for  a  wife,  I  shall  have  to  wait  a  lonu' 
time."    *'  0,  she  will  soon  grovv,  soon  grow,  little  while.'"' 

24th.  My  liberty  birth  day,  3  years  ago.  In  morn, 
preached  from  Jno.  3:  20,  21.  Could  not  stand,  but  had 
to  preach  sitting.    Many  country  people  present. 

After  meeting,  Mrs.  L.  came  to  converse.  Snys  slio  has 
left  all  country  fashion,  <fec.,  to  serve  God  alone,  prays  and 
talks  to  others  about  God.  While  talking  to  some  they 
would  answer,  ,"  Where  is  my  old  mother,  father,  and 
friends,  who  have  died  and  gone?  Theij  gone  to  hell? 
Then  we  will  go  there  too.  We  cannot  leave  their  ways,"  &c. 

Went  to  bed  two  or  three  hours,  and  then  called  the 
Ambassadress,  and  talked  to  her.  She  confessed  the  knowl- 
edge of  some  truths,  and  apked,  "  What  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ?"  1  tried  to  exj^lain  the  way  of  salvation  to  her. 
She  seems  to  be  a  candid  enquirer  after  truth.  May  the 
Lord  lead  her  to  Ilimself.  Why  is  she  sent  here,  if  not 
that  she  may  be  converted^  and  return  with  the  news  of 
peace  through  Christ. 

In  eve  had  my  big  chair  carried,  and  sat  therein.  Bun- 
yan  and  others  talked,  and  the  two  women  above  mentioned, 
'puhlidij  renounced  their  sins,  and  promised  to  serve  the 
Lord. 

SECO^^D  PEACE  MEETING. 

On  Monday,  2.=)th,  the  day  appointed,  about  20  delegates 
were  present  fj'om  ITarnhoo  and  vicinity,  and  a  company 
from  Bendoo,  but  no??e  present  of  th(  ee  who  met  on  Sat- 
urday, and  promised  to  be  there  on  Monday !  So  much 
for  depending  on  a  countrym;m's  word.  First,  one  hug'o 
company  comes,  and  waits  long  for  the  othei*,  they  go,  and 
the  other.,  a  larger  one,  comes,  and  waits  long  for  the  lirst, 
and  thus  I  have  to  feed  a  great  company  day  after  day, 
iust  because  of  their  laziness  in  o-ettino-  too-ether !  0  !  for 
patience. 

Toward  noon  of  2r)th,  Sycummnh  nnd  the  Mongray  del- 
egates came,  and  we  met.  Aftcj-  prayer,  in  Mendi,  and  a. 
few  remarks,  they  rehearsed  the  matter  to  those  not  pres- 
ent at  the  first  meeting,  but  would  not  answer,  because 


128  l^RO'CEEDiNGS  OF  PeAC^I  MEiitiSfGS. 


Kaltfah  was  absent!  I  opposed  their  waitini^  for  liiin^ 
since  he  had  been  sent  for  so  many  times,  but  they  all  said, 
"  Be  patient  a  little.  A  man  who  makes  peace,  must  not 
get  vexed,  but  be  patient."  Very  good  advice,  and  much 
needed  by  me;  but  truly,  the  natural  indolence  of  this  peo- 
ple must  be  a  trial  to  any  one's  patience,  who  has  been  ac- 
eustomed  to  energy  and  punctuality  till  his  life.  God  grant 
me  patience. 

Next  day  Kalifah  came,  and  wished  to  hear  the  woman 
for  himself,  so  she  went  ov6r  her  story  ctgain.  Then  h6 
and  others  talked.  They  said,  "  VVe  cannot  give  the  gun^ 
cutlass,  and  country  cloth,  nor  a  man  to  go  back  with  the 
w*oman;  for  it  would  be  bowing  at  our  enemies'  feet,  con- 
fessing we  were  conquered,  and  becffmg  them." 

I  did  not  then,  as  after,  understand  the  general  significa- 
tion of  this  giving  a  gun,  (fee,  to  an  opposing  party,  or  I 
should  not  have  urged  it,  but  in  my  simplicity  and  desire 
for  peace,  and  thinking  the  conditions  were  so  easy,  T,  with 
all  kindness,  tried  to  hold  up  the  evils  of  war,  and  impor- 
tance of  peace,  and  begged  them  to  give  the  gun,  (fee, 
but  Kalifah  only  beeaiiie  vexed,  and  spoke  fiery,  and  pas- 
sionately, and  charged  me  with  doing  bad,  (fee.  I  kne\V 
not  what  else  to  do ;  these  were  the  conditions  sent  to  me, 
and  being  wholly  unacquainted,  as  I  was,  with  their  ways 
of  making  peace,  I  requested  them  to  give  their  own  an- 
swer to  the  woman,  such  as  they  pleased;  They  answered, 
No,  1/ou  are  the  man^  she  is  your  "  stranger,"  and  you 
must  answer  to  her." 

I  saidj  "  I  shall  send  a  man  back  with  her."  They 
wished  to  see  him,  and  to  know  what  I  gave  and  said  to 
him,  so  I  called  the  man  before  them. 

I  said,  **  I  cannot  give  large  money  to  either  side." 
They  were  quite  vexed  and  impatient  with  me  at  this 
declaration,  and  I  did  not  know  what  to  do,  (as  I  now  do.) 
I  wanted  peace,  but  my  plans  only  vexed  them ;  so,  as  I 
sat,  silently  considering,  Bunyan  collected  my  men,  and 
called  me  into  my  room,  and  said,  if  I  wanted  peace,  I 
should  give  each  side  something;  that  if  I  would  give 
them  two  pieces  of  white  baft,  they  thought  it  would  do. 


MESSEIfGKR  RETURNS  VISIT  TO  BKNDOO.  129 


So  1  gave  each  side  one  piece,  ($3,00,)  and  they  seemed 
quite  well  pleased,  and  soon  dispersed. 

Next  in<)rnin_^-,  I  gave  the  woman,  and  my  messenger, 
their  chari;"e — A'roLe  a  letter  to  Si-si- woo-roo,  and  started 
thein,  with  prayer  for  the  divine  guidance  and  blessing,  to 
give  favor,  and  bring  about  peace.  Three  others  came  with 
the  woman,  who  returned. 

30tl).  Was  iiiformed  that  two  cannons  were  heard  on 
Si-si-woo-roo's  side,  supposed  to  be  for  joy  at  the  return 
of  their  messenger,  and  the  arrival  of  mine. 

July  1st,  1849.  Morning,  preached  from  John  S:  14, 
15.  At  4,  talked,  baptiz^ed  and  received  three  persons, 
and  adiiiinistered  Lord's  Supper.  In  eve,  began  "Monthly 
Concert,"  and  talked  about  tlie  heathen.  After  me,  seven 
persons  talked,  two  of  them  for  the  first  time. 

VISIT  TO   BENDOO  THE   GOVERNOr's  PEACE. 

A  remarkable  coincidence !  Just  while  i  was  thus 
engaged  in  effecting  a  peace  in  the  couutnj,  the  Governor 
appeared  in  his  "  Man  of  War,''  at  Bendoo,  on  the  coasty 
to  settle  matters  there.  The  line  of  war  was  all  one,  but 
the  Governor's  movements  were  principally  with  Caulker 
and  Kanaribah,  who  lived  on  the  coast,  as  their  wars  were 
continually  plundering  Sierra  Leone  canoes,  &c.  Caulker 
li.id  previously  been  called  to  town,  and  had  to  ^;ay  much 
money  to  those  whose  canoes  had  been  robbed  by  liis 
w;tt-;  and  the  Governor  said  if  /  had  been  there  at  the 
time,  with  my  claim,  he  would  have  made  Caulker  pay  it 
all. 

June  25th,  he  arrived  at  Bendoo,  and  told  Caulker  he 
must  come  aboard,  and  go  with  him  to  meet  Kanaribahy 
his  ememy,  and  make  peace.  He  hesitated,  and  the 
Commodore  said,  "Mr.  Caulker,  make  haste,  and  come 
aboard,  or  I'll  blow  up  Bendoo,"  and  he  took  his  trunk 
and  went  aboard.  They  left,  promising  to  be  back  in  three 
or  four  days.  I  came  to  Bendoo,  July  3d,  hoping  to  meet 
the  Governor,  as  we  had  formerly  agreed.  1^'ound  many 
chiefs  there  awaiting  his  return;  glad  to  see  me. 

But  wishing  to  make  the  most  of  my  time  while  wait- 
ing, I  started  that  eve  in  my  canoe,  to  see  So-gon-er-raoo- 
sa,  who  I  supposed  lived  near,  but  we  had  a  long,  crook- 
5 


130  PINE  APPLES  RETURX  ENEMIES  MEKT. 


ed,  blind,  difficult  road,  and  in  the  night,  so  that  it  was 
midnight  before  we  arrived.  Lay  in  a  liammock  the  rest 
of  the  night. 

In  the  morning,  he  showed  me  his  large  farm,  gave  a 
history  of  Joseph,  mixed  up  with  many  of  the  Koran, 
superstitions,  (fee. 

His  farm  very  large — much  rice,  cassada,  &c. 

After  breakfast,  we  returned  to  the  pine  apple  swamp, 
(they  grow  wild  in  immense  quantities.)  gathered  a  sup- 
ply, and  came  back  to  Bendoo  about  4  o'clock,  but  no 
governor  yet,  though  his  time  was  more  than  up. 

The  next  day  I  waited.  It  was  very  rainy.  I  had  to 
be  out,  and  got  wet.  Felt  considerably  unwell,  chilly,  diar- 
rhoea,  cfec.    Ate  many  pine  apples. 

The  people  of  Bendoo  and  York  Island,  mostly  live  on 
pine  apples  during  the  season  of  them.  Thev  brouo-ht 
them  in  by  the  canoe  load,  and  had  not  much  else. 

The  next  day,  (6th,)  feeling  that  I  could  not  wait  lono-- 
er,  I  returned  to  the  Mission,  through  mucii  rain,  but  ar- 
rived safely,  and  all  glad  to  see  me  again.  (If  I  was  only 
gone  two  days,  they  would  all  gathe.r  around  me,  on  my 
return,  to  get  hold  of  my  hand,  and  say,  "  Master,  you 
come — you  come  ?  "  They  would  run  to  meet  me  with  smi- 
ling faces,  and  sparkling  eyes,  with  all  the  eagerness  of 
children  to  a  f^ither.) 

That  same  day,  after  I  left  Bendoo,  the  "  Man  of  War" 
returned,  but  the  Governor,  on  account  of  the  lains,  went 
on  to  Freetown.  Respecting  his  movements,  I  learned 
the  following. 

He  and  the  Commodore  went  ashore,  and  found  Kan- 
arihah  and  Harry  Tucker  together,  hi  one  town,  just 
consulting,  and  planning  to  send  a  war  to  my  side,  I  think 
to  Barmah.  He  told  thera  he  wanted  their  presence 
aboard  his  vessel,  and  they  had  to  go,  for  the  Governor 
had  plenty  of  soldiers  to  force  a  peace,"  if  necessary. 
He  brought  them  to  Caulker,  and  ma  le  thera  shake  hands, 
and  agree  to  peace  at  once,  without  any  objections,  pala- 
vers, "  ifs  or  ands,"  about  it  He  went  ashore,  and 
made  them  sign  their  names,  and  swear  over  the  graves 
of  their  forefathers,  to  live  in  peace,  &c. 


tt'GKlSR   AND   BftOTlliiRS  A  tlilEF. 


131 


The  Commodore  brought  Harry  Tucker  to  Bandoo, 
where  he  met  all  his  brof'iers,  and  others,  against  whom 
he  had  been  fighting.  There  he  made  them  all  shake 
hands  together.  If  any  one  began  to  speak  of  any  diffi- 
culty and  object,  he  would  force  them  to  shake  hands, 
saying,  *'  1  come  to  make  pedce,  not  to  hear  your  pala- 
vers. If  you  will  for  peace,  very  well,  if  not,  I'll  bring 
my  soldiers  and  compel  you  to  peace.  I  vidLXii  peace  now, 
right  here,"  &c. 

A  big  dinner  was  provided,  and  they  ate 'd  peace  dinner 
together.  To  satisfy  them  a  little,  he  gave  muskets,  pow- 
der, (fee,  to  a  considerable  amount,  and  made  all  the  chiefs 
sign  a  paper  to  have  no  more  to  do  with  the  slave  trade. 

Domestic  slavery  among  them  was  tolerated. 

It  is  said,  that  the  women  of  Bendoo  danced  two  days 
and  nights  for  joy,  and  there  was  "  great  joy"  all  over  the 
country.  Though  they  had  been  fighting  so  many  years, 
Caulker  said  to  me,  I  do  not  know  what  we  aie  fight- 
ing about!" 

It  was  a  forced  peace,  but  if  it  only  lasts,  let  us  rejoice 
and  praise  the  Lord. 

EXCOMMUNICATION,  <feC. 

9th.  One  of  the  members  of  the  church  was  accused 
of,  and  confessed  fornication.  I  brought  his  ctise  before  the 
church,  explained  the  Bible  direction  in  such  cases,  and  he 
was  excommunicated,  which  Avas  all  the  church  could  do 
with  him,  but  he  had  broken  the  civil  law,  and  by  that  he 
was  punished. 

On  the  same  day  one  of  the  workmen,  a  country  man, 
was  accused  and  convicted  of  stealing.  He  was  punished, 
and  I  ordered  him  to  leave  the  place.  He  hung  around 
the  next  day,  and  came  to  me,  confessed  his  guilt,  begged 
pardon,  promised  good  conduct,  and  wished  to  be  received 
again  to  his  work.  He  said,  "I  do  not  feel  hard  toward 
you,  you  did  rights  and  if  I  do  so  again,  you  must  whip 
me  200.  I  should  only  feel  hard  of  myself.  I  want  you 
to  watch  me  close,  as  I  wish  to  serve  the  Lord  true  true. 
Last  night  I  prayed  to  God  that  if  I  should  be  punished, 
the  man  might  receive  nic  again,"  (fee.    In  both  of  the 


PEACE  MlilSSENaER  RETt:R>:3 


. — MEETING. 


above  cases  the  punishment  seem  ed  to  be  very  sMiutary  for 
then-  good.  I  received  the  workniiin ;  and  the  church  mem- 
ber, after  some  months  of  great  solemnity  and  leflection, 
made  pubhc  confession,  prolessed  repentance,  and  was  re- 
stored to  church  fellowship. 

The  responsibility  of  Pastor  and  Judge,  is  too  great  for 
any  mortalj  and  much  oppressed  me  in  body  and  souh 
May  the  Lord  work  such  clianges  that  anothei'  ni.iy  never 
be  called  to  go  through  what  1  have.  But,  His  "gr^ice 
is  sufficient." 

RETURN   OF   MY   PEACE  MESSENGER. 

On  the  1 4th,  the  man  I  sent  \vith  the  ambassadress, 
returned,  after  an  absence  of  17  days.  On  the  way,  they 
lost  their  path,  and  were  four  days  in  the  bush  without 
Imy  fire,  in  the  rains.    He  was  received  very  kindjy. 

They  tlianked  me  plenty  for  my  trouble,  and  for  the 
piece  of  cloth,  but  were  vext?d  with  the  chiefs,  because 
they  woidd  not  give  the  gun,  &c.  They  only  w^anted 
these  articles  merely  as  a  plcdrje,  and  the  war  was  done. 
'They,  themselves,  would  cut  a  big  road  atid  bring  back 
Karmokoo.  They  wished  me  tn  appoint  a  place  where 
both  sides  could  meet,  and  talk  for  the  peace.  They  sent 
back  the  woman  and  one  of  their  chiefs,  and  I  was  de- 
sired to  call  another  meeting,  to  see  w  hat  could  be  done. 

On  that  side  tliey  had  plenty  of  riccj  cassada,  A:c.,  but 
ho  salt,  tobacco,  &c.,  which  traders  bring.  They  Were  anx- 
ious for  trade,  and  wanted  the  war  dvone.  They  said, 
*  Te!l  the  white  man  he  must  not  get  tired  in  trying  to 
hold  this  war,"  (stop  the  war.)  I  sent  messengers  to  call 
for  another  meeting. 

THIRD  FEACE  MEETING. 

ISth.  Many  present  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  king. 
About  noon  he  came,  and  we  soon  got  together.  After 
prayer  in  Mendi,  and  remarks,  by  myself,  they  talked  a 
littfe,  and  deci  led  to  send  and  wait  for  Kalifah,  as  he  was 
absent  again.  I  hoped  they  would  go  ahead  without  him, 
btlt  all  seemed  afraid  of  him.  The  messenger  reported 
he  could  nitcome  till  the  morrow,  and  [  had  the  largo 
company  to  feed  ag-tii].    Gave  dinner  to  about  20. 


llEfljSJLL    to  GIVE  iflE  t.LN,  cfcC 


133 


On  the  next  day  Kalifah  and  liis  brother  came,  and  we 
again  assembled.  They  came,  and  k(^pt  coming,  till  the 
large  room  was  crowded,  and  the  piazz  »s  full.  After 
prayer,  my  messenger  made  his  report,  the  ambassador 
chief  made  his  speech,  and  said  they  wanted  the  gun^ 
ttc.  Othei-s  talked,  all  with  kind  feelings.  The  chief 
was  received  by  them,  with  much  joy.  The  chief  and 
woman  retired  a  little,  for  them  to  consult  together,  wheth- 
er they  would  give  the  gun,  &c.  The  majority  were  in 
faHor^  and  I  thought  the  thuig  would  go  yet,  but  the  two 
Kalifahs  opposed,  and  turned  the  scale.  They  w^ere  willing 
to  give  'anything  els-e  to  a  large  amount,  but  not  the 
gun,  tfec. 

The  king  made  a  speech  to  me,  saying  *'If  any  good 
luck  comes,  it  must  come  through  you.  Our  hearts  all 
depend  on  you  alone  to  make  this  pct^oe,  to  hold  this  war. 
We  cant  give  the  gwij  cutlass,  and  country  cloth,"  &c.,  &c. 
I  talked  some  time,  directing  them  to  God,  as  the  source 
of  all  our  good.  By  various  illustrations  and  arguments, 
I  tried  to  get  them  willing  to  give  the  gu7i,  (fee.  Made  a 
personal  appeal  to  them  in  behalf  of  Karmokoo'.  "He 
is  one  of  your  kin^s,  a  strong  man,  who  has  long  fought 
with  you  to  defencl  this  country.  He  is  now  a  priaoner, 
and  can  be  reckemed,  and  brought  back  again,  by  the  pay- 
ment of  only  a  gtm,  &x:.  He  begs  you  to  give  them,  and 
if  yott  were  in  his  plate^  would  you  not  wish  the  same  ? 
He  may  be  killed,  and  war  continue,  if  you  do  not  give 
them.    Will  you  give  ?"  (fee. 

They  confessed  the  force  of  the  appeal,  but  would  not 
yield  the  point.  Kr.litah  said,  "  You  may  give  a  gun^  (fee,  if 
\  ou  like."  I  replied  "  Lay  down  a  gun,  (fee,  here  on  the  ta- 
ble, and  I  will  buy  them,  and  give.  But  are  you  all  ivilling^ 
with  one  word,  that  I  sliould  give  this  gun,  (fee,  to  the  other 
side?"  "Yes,  we  rvq  all  willing."  And  I  bought  a  gun 
for  6  bars,  ($2,88,)  supplying  my  own  cutlass  and  country 
cloth,  and  hoped  that  point  was  settled. 

I  said  "  I  want  you  to  give  a  'gentleman'  (a  head,  influ- 
ential man.)  to  send  back  w  ith  this  chief,  and  woman."  They 
gave  one.  "  Will  you  not  give  at  least  one  ton  ($19,20)  for 
him  to  'shake  the  chief's  hands'  on  the  other  side?"  They 


134       DOING  MANKKK8  TAKING  DOWN  TtfJE  flAGy 

i\  ould  not  decide  then,  Lut  appoiiited  Satiirda}'  to  meet 
again,  "  to  do  manners  to  the  chief  who  came/'  (Doing 
manners,  is  to  make  a  friend  a  present,  when  he  leaves,) 

None  were  willing  to  shoulder  any  responsibility ;  all  tried 
to  roll  it  on  the  king',  but  he,  knrjwing  he  had  no  power, 
money  or  influence,  shrank  away  from  it^  and  all  united  in 
roUing  it  upon  me.  They  all  kept  in  a  good  humor,  and  it 
was  truly  a  delightful  scene  to  see  chiefs  who  had  been  fight- 
ing each  other  for  so  many  years,  talk  and  laugh,  and  em- 
brace one  another,  as  old  friends.  I  "thanked  God,  and  fcok 
courage." 

At  the  appointed  time  a  few  met — many  of  the  most  in- 
fluential did  not  come.  Their  "  manners''  amounted  to  but 
veiy  little,  Kalifah  sent  2  bars,  (8  yds.  white  cotton,)  three 
others,  that  \y ay,  promised  a  bar  apiece.  The  king  promised 
2  bars,  and  others  promised  to  give  something.  I  brought 
out  the  g*im,  cutlas-s,  and  cloth,  and  laid  them  on  the  table. 
The  ambassador  thanked  me  ver\^  much,  but  my  chiefs  said, 
"  you  must  give  both  sides  alike,  as  you  did  betbre."  I  tried 
to  rea-son  the  case,  but  all  in  vain,  they  must  have  the  same. 

We  cannot  give  a  gun,  (fee,  because  that  would  be  taking 
down  our  Jlag.  (This  is  the  difficult  point,  which  I  never 
understood  before.)  We  have  not  taken  it  down  yet.  Kai  - 
mokoo  has  taken  down  his,  but  we  ha\e  not^    I  asked, 

Will  you  take  down  your  Jlag,  and  promise  to  fight  no 
more,  if  I  give  you  the  same  as  the  other  side  ?  "  All  an- 
swered, "  Yes,  we  vjilir  So  I  got  cloth,  and  red  caps,  to 
the  same  amount  of  the  gun,  cutlass,  &c.,  and  gave  them. 

They  talked  long,  and  wanted  a  gun,  the  same  as  the  oth- 
er side.  I  said  "  bring  a  gun,  and  I  w^ll  buy  it  and  give 
you."  They  talked  again,  count3d  over  the  goods,  and  said, 
"  Take  hack  the  gun,  and  give  us  all  English  cloth.  I  re- 
plied, "  I  cannot  do  it.  All  the  chiefs  with  one  word,  willed 
I  should  give  it,  and  I  bought  it  on  purpose,  and  now  do 
joufew  who  are  here  attempt  to  change  this  ?  IcanH  take 
U  backy 

Again  they  talked,  and  even  the  woman,  took  up  the  gim 
to  hand  to  me.  I  said,  "The  other  day  gou  all  willed  for 
this,  and  just  now  you  Avere  all  willing,  what  has  changed 
you  so  quick  ?    If  you  say  one  thing  one  minute,  and  an- 


KING  BEGS  RKFVSKD  ^THK  GUX  AGAlX.  185 

otlier  the  next,  how  cm  I  know  wliere  to  find  you  ?  How 
v:m  I  trust  you  ?  Who  can  beheve  you,  when  you  walk 
such  a  crooked  road  ?  I  got  the  gun  for  this  pui  pose,  and 
I  shall  not  talce  it  bach'''  They  then  left  that  pom t.  The 
other  side  chief  talked  well  for  me. 

They  were  then  intending  to  send  their  messenger  "be- 
hind me,"  (without  my  seeing  and  heariog  his  instructions.) 
.1  demanded  to  know  what  he  was  going  for,  and  what  they 
said  k)  liim,  as  I  stood  between  tlie  parties,  So  they  agTeed 
to  nffet  at  the  Mission  iitgaiii  on  ]Mmiday.  After  much  cau- 
•cussing  together,  the  king  asked  me  for  2  pieces  of  cloth  more, 
to  send  with  tlaeir  me&sengier  to  shake  the  hands  of  tlie  chiefs 
on  the  other  side.  I  answered,  "\Y1k)  will  feed  my  chil- 
dren ? "  (at  this  time  I  had  but  few"  yards  oii  hand,  or  my 
w  isdom  would  have  been  to  have  given  the  cloth  at  once.) 
Again  tlicy  urged.  I  said,  "Who  is  there  here  among  you, 
then,  that  will  come  and  cut  Cabbage  for  me  V  They  were 
vexed  because  I  thus  ans^vered,  and  then  I  tried  to  shame 
them,  by  illustration.  "  If  any  one  should  come  here  and 
a'ob  the  children  of  their  food,  or  take  my  dinner  off  my 
table  from  me,  what  would  you  think  of  him?  WelX 
when  you  take  thai  piece  of  cloth,  &c.,  (which  I  gave  be- 
fore,) it  is  just  the  same  as  if  you  took  the  cassada  out  of 
■our  mouths,  or  took  7)1^/  food  from  yiuj  table.  But  I  know 
the  king  does  not  mean  bad,  it  is  because  he  does  not  know 
the  state  of  the  Mission.  Did  you  know  the  condition  of  the 
Mission  as  /  do,  no  one  would  be  willing  to  take  that  piece 
of  clotli.  If  I  Jhod  plenty,  I  could  give,  but  now  I  cannot. 
You  say  I  am  a  white  man,  and  go  between  you  to  hold 
this  war,  therefore  you  ask  these  things,  but  I  have  not  now 
to  give."  One  man  said,  "Take  what  he  has  given  and  be 
-content:"  so  they  dispei-sed. 

On  Monday  they  met  again — a  few  more  things  were 
^ven,  and  they  begun  the  old  palaver,  and  said  I  must  give 
a  gun  to  each  side.  I  said  "  I  have  no  gun  to  give.  Do 
you  think  I  can  dig  one  out  of  the  ground  ?  Bring  rae  a 
gam  and  I  will  buy  it."  They  said,  "  Well,  let  us  send  the 
gun  back  to  K.,  and  get  the  money  again."  "  Xo :  no :  you 
cannot  do  it"  "  Well,  we  will  take  all  to  Kissiciimmah,  and 
see  what  he  saye  "     Did  Qot  Kissicummah  say  that  what> 


136 


THE  GUN  TALKING  OSE  WOKD. 


ever  Sycumraali  and  Kalifah  said,  Mai  loas  his  word?'^ 
*'Yes."  "Did  not  Sycummah  and  Kalilah,  and  a^/  the 
chiefs  have  one  word,  in  saying  I  could  give  the  gun  ?  " 

Ye*."  "I  have,  then,  the  consent  of  all  to  this  thing — 
here  John,  (my  messenger,)  do  you  take  this  gun,  cutlass, 
and  cloth,  and  give  them,  yourself,  to  Barkelli.  If  they 
stop  the  gun  at  Mongray,  do  you  come  back.  Tell  thera 
that  this  side  have  taken  down  their  flag,  and  they  must  all 
fight  no  more,  but  make  peace,  true  true.  |^ 

I  offered  again  and  again  to  take  back  the  cloth,  and  ouy 
a  gun  as  soon  as  I  could  find  ono,  and  give  to  the  king,  but 
nothing  would  satisfy ;  and  so  I  thought  best  to  cut  the  mat- 
ter short,  and  said,  "You  talk  liere  and  there,  and  all  about, 
so  that  I  know  not  where  you  are :  you  do  not  talk  one  ivord^ 
and  I  cannot  deal  with  such  men.  Sycummah  can  make 
liis  own  peace."  And  I  went  into  my  room.  The  king 
came  in  and  said  "  You  must  not  blame  me,  for  /can't  help 
it."  I  answered,  "  You  can  help  it.  You  are  a  king ;  and 
it  is  your  business  to  walk  a  straight  road,  to  do  riffkt,  let 
others  do  as  they  will."  etc.,  (fee. 

If  I  had  had  goods,  and  kuown  then  what  I  have  since 
learned  about  jt;eace  making,  I  could  have  easily  pleased 
them ;  but  I  then  neither  undei"stood  their  customs,  nor  had 
the  money,  and  this  made  the  palaver  difficult. 

On  Tuesday,  July  24th,  started  my  messenger,  in  com- 
pany with  about  a  dozen  others,  for  the  Timeny  side.  More 
pai-ticulars,  in  their  place. 


CHAPTER  X. 

JOURNAL— PALAVERS— INCIDENTS. 

Mr.  Raymond  had  a  swarm  of  bees,  in  a  Puncheon  of 
about  100  galls.  They  had  been  there  two  years  and  up- 
wards. One  day  they  swarmed,  and  supposing  the  cask  must 
be  full  of  honey,  I  made  great  preparation  in  providing  things 
to  contain  it.  We  took  it  up,  when  lo !  the  cask  was  full  of 
old  dry  comb,  and  perhaps  we  got  in  all  2  qts.  of  honey ! ! 


OUR  BEES  HARRY   TUCKER-  137 

Iso  wonder  the  bees  were  swarming,  they  were  ^starved  out.^ 
The  old  cask  was  headed  up,  and  placed  in  the  piazza.  The 
next  day  the  bees  tried  to  swarm  in  the  large  tool  chest,  but 
I  drove  them  out,  and  they  went  into  a  large  box  in  the 
piazza,  wliere  I  let  them  remain.  Another  large  swarm 
came  into  the  cask  again,  and  we  had  a  fair  prospect  of  in- 
creasing our  stock.  ^Vhen  we  thought  the  large  box  was 
full  of  honey,  we  opened  it,  and  got  perhaps  2  galls.  The 
be^ihvent  back  next  day,  but  in  a  day  or  two  they  swarmed 
in  the  yard,  and  next,  away  they  went,  because  I  did  not 
know  how  to  secure  them  in  a  good  hive.  And  I  heard 
that  Bro,  Brooks  also  lost  the  large  swarm  in  the  puncheon, 
when  he  took  that  up.  So  much  for  our  success  in  honey 
manufacture.  However  there  is  always  plenty  of  ncAV  hon- 
ey to  be  bought  from  country  people,  who  get  it  wild,  in 
the  bush.    We  get  it  2  gallons  for  a  bar,  which  is  48  cents. 

HARRY    tucker's  MEN. 

Jidi/  1 9th.  A  canoe  of  Harry  Tucker  s  people  arrived 
at  the  MissioiL  A  month  ago  tliey  would  not  have  dared, 
or  been  allowed  to  come,  but  this  looks  as  it  there  waspcaccj 
indeed,  since  they  can  now  pass  and  repass  unmolested. 
They  brought  a  letter  from  Tucker,  requesting  a  long  list 
of  things,  just  as  if  I  kept  e\  ery  thing,  wholesale  and  re- 
tail His  bill  amounted  to  about  $00 ;  the  most  of  which 
I  refused  to  supply,  without  the  ^^f/?/,  and  much  of  it  I 
had  not, 

I  thought  it  a  kind  of  index  fco  the  manner  he  had  been 
formerly  indulged  by  Bro.  or  he  would  never  have  had 
the  brazen  face  to  make  such  a  demand  at  the  outset  of 
liis  dealings  with  me,  just  as  if  he  could  have  any  thing  his 
heart  craved,  from  the  Mission,  of  course;  and  that,  too. 
when  we  had  been  struggling  so  hard  to  keep  oui-selves  in 
exislence^  in  eonse(|ueuce  of  his  k-aving  the  Mission  and 
country,  and  sendiui.';  his  War  to  tr.)ubl«\  pluudci-,  and  de- 
stroy I 

22d.  Preached  at  10,  from  Eph.  4 :  31,  32.  At  4,  had 
a  meeting  for  all  the  married  people,  and  preached  a  ser- 
mon on  the  marriage  relation,  showing  the  nature,  objects 
and  duties  of  the  relation;  which  the  country  people  do  not 


138 


JOURNAL  TAKE   CHILDREN  CflVlNa. 


very  well  imderetand,  or  I  should  not  have  so  many  pala- 
vei-s  to  settle  between  man  and  wile.  0  I  for  wisdom  to 
biing  forth  just  such  truth  as  they  need. 

24th.  Sent  5  men,  with  large  canoe^  foi-  cassada^  to  Hai-- 
ry  Tucker's  place — 80  miles. 

29th.  Preached  twice.  Had  to  get  up  last  night  to  doc- 
tor my  William  for  ear  ache. 

Aug.  1,  1849.  Many  come  and  wish  to  take  gocds  on 
frust.  It  troubles  roe  much  to  know  what  to  do.  xheir 
importunity  overcomes  me.  I  know  not  how  far  to  refuse 
and  offend.    O I  for  heavenly  guidance. 

2dr  One  of  tlie  large  boys  disobeyed,  and  lied  to  me.  I 
called,  and  talked  to  him,  and  let  him  pronounce  his  own 
sentence.  He  confessed  his  guilt,  and  said  I  must  make 
him  work  2  weeks.  So  I  marked  off  a  piece  of  ground^ 
where  he  worked  Saturda}^,  and  e\'enings,  besides  his  dai- 
ly Mission  labor  witli  the  other  boys. 

Three  of  the  Tuckers  brought  each  a  little  rice,  which 
was  seasonable.  But  unless  people  oive  me,  I  do  not  care 
to  see  rice  come,  because  I  have  not  the  means  to  buy  it 
— wish  to  use  what  few  goods  I  have,  in  buying  cassachj 
because'  that  ^viW  go  furthei-,  in  feeding  my  hnngn-y  family, 

3d.  Made  up  my  mind  to  take  children,  all  I  can  get^ 
and  trust  the  Lord  for  help.  There  is  no  ho]>e  of  getting 
parents  to  feed  their  own  children ;  and  we  must  have  chil- 
dren, for  in  them  is  the  gi-eat  ho])e  of  dcang  good  to  this 
people.  I  do  not  believe  the  churches  will  leave  us  to 
starve — nnd  henceforth  I  shall  soimd  the  call,  every  Y>  liere, 
for  children. 

MY  PEOPLE  GIVING. 

5  th.  Felt  quite  unwell,  but  preached,  and  went  to  bed- 
At  4,  Lord's  Su]iper.  In  eve  I  lectured  on  Africa,  from  a 
rough  maj)  of  the  same,  which  I  drew  on  a  foolscap  sheets 
and  pinned  it  up  where  all  could  see.  They  crowded  close 
around,  with  great  interest,  while  I  pointed  out  various  pla- 
ces, and  told  them  what  missionaries  were  doing  for  the  sal- 
vation of  their  country.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  they 
subscribed  countrv  clothe  potatoeSj  work,  <fec.  About  $3, 
for  tbe  month  of  August :  and  duriiig  the  month  I  receive<l 


TROI'DI-ESQME  INSECTS. 


13& 


from  them  about  $7.  The  little  girls  and  boys  brought 
(heir  little  baskets  of  potatoes  which  they  Jiad  raised;  oth- 
ers broiicfht  eatables;  othei*s  worked  Saturdays;  others, 
when  their  friends  brought  them  rice,  would  give  it  to  th  e 
Mission, 

I  tried  to  impress  obligation  on  theui  to  do  something 
themselves,  to  spread  that  Gospel  they  l-o\  ed  so  much — that 
if  t]^y  gave  a  bushel  of  potatoes,  &e.,  to  the  Mission,  it  was 
just  the  same  a<5  if  some  one  in  America  ga\  e  thai  amouni, 
and  helped  us  to  spread  the  Gospel. 

THE  DRIVERS. 

As  T  , was  going  to  be<.l^  I  found  my  room  full  of  these 
troublesome  animals,  and  was  well  nigh  "  driven  "  out — but 
calling  Bunyan  and  tl\e  boys  to  my  aid,  we,  with  fire  and 
water,  made  such  a  '■'•charge'^  upon  them,  tiiey  were  glad  to 
look  for  other  quartei-s.  I  had  not  before  had  ex^^erience 
of  their  troublesomeness. 

They  are  very  peculiar  in  their  movements — are  black 
/mts,  from  ^  to  f  of  an  inch  long,  and  go  in  untold,  unac- 
countable myriads,  with  all  the  regulanty,  order,  and  dici- 
pline  of  soldiers.  They  n^ay  be  seen  for  days,  crossing  a 
path,  without  any  cessation,  in  a  black  line,  5  or  6  deep, 
covered  over  and  defended  by  a  Uving  arch  of  the  larger 
Oiijes.  Upon  the  lea^^t  disturbance,  they  all  rush  for  the  en- 
emy, with  jaws  extended,  and  manifest  all  the  ferocity  of  ti- 
gers— if  found,  they  unanimously  seize  on  it  with  dread- 
ful savageness — so  that  they  will  kill  birds, "fowls,  goats,  and 
larger  animals,  if  confined  in  a  pen.  We  have  had  to  get 
up  in  the  night  and  take  t'lie  goats  out  of  their  pen  to  save 
them.  In  a  house  they  are  not  to  be  laughed  at  When 
Bro.  and  Sis.  Brooks  were  sick,  they  had  to  be  moved  a 
lumiber  of  times,  to  get  away  from  these  creatures.  No 
one,  who  has  not  seen  them,  can  form  much  of  an  idea  of 
them. 

Ants,  of  various  kinds,  are  very  nunieious  and  annoying 
m  Aft  ica,  1.  The  small,  common,  house  ant,  about  :^inch 
long — into  every  ailicle  of  food  and  diink,  even  to  a  tum- 
l:)ler  of  pure  water.  They  are  verj'  oflicious  inteiTneddler5\. 
2.    The  white  ant  or  hiig-a-hug^  which  builds  large  hiUs, 


140 


THB  BUG-A-BUa  DESCRIBED. 


eats  down  houses,  destroys  clothing,  food,  boats,  casks,  trunks* 
&c. — a  great  enemy. 

THE  BUG-A-BUG,  OR  TVHITK  Ayi  HILL* 


3.  A  large  red  ant,  ^  inch  long,  fei'ocious  as  a  leop' 
ard — everywhere,  and  severe.  4.  A  black  kind,  1  inch 
long,  which  bites  with  great  power.  And  other  kinds  I 
cannot  describe.  They  are  no  inconsiderable  trial  to  the 
patience  of  any  one  living  in  Africa.  But  they  are  useful, 
and  needed. 

*  Note. — The  Bug-a-bug  is  a  wouderful  little  creature — about 
ene-fourth  of  an  inch  long,  extremely  fmil  and  delicate,  slovr  in  their 
movements,  but  very  sagacious,  ingenious,  industrious,  and  as  well 
trained  and  orderly  in  iheir  opeititions  as  were  ever  a  company  of 
fiOidiers  or  workmen.  Their  houses,  as  above,  are  built  of  sraali 
separate  particles  of  well  tempered  mud,  brought  in  thoir  mouths^ 
and  laid  down  by  rule,  so  that  it  is  very  hard,  firm,  and  thoroughly 
water  proof. 

The  nills  are  from  6  to  10  feet  high,  and  8  or  10  feet  across  tlio 
base.  They  are  filled  with  small  apartments  or  cells,  connected  by 
passage  ways,  and  in  the  middle,  is  a  large  hall,  sufficiently  capacious 
to  contain  a  ra-m.  The  right  liand  cut,  abovCi  shows  the  micriov, 
and  the  left  baud  iheexiecior  view  of  these  palaces,  v^'hich  are  every 
where  very  numerous  in  Western  Africa. 

The  Bug-a-bug  is  one  of  the-  m(jst  troublesome,  and  destinctivo 
creatiires  of  tropical  climes.  Wlierever  they  work,  on  a  post,  a  tub. 
a  baiTel,  in  a  trunk,  on  a  shelf  of  clothes,  on  a  floor,  in  a  heap  of  rice, 
tfec.  they  always  cover  themseh  es  and  their  operations  with  a  mud 
arch,  so  that  they  are  entirely  hid  from  view,  till  the  slender  aicb 
is  broken. 

No  wood  is  hard  enough  to  withstand  them,  and  tliey  cut  off  the 
paots  of  houses,  destroy  casks,  flooi-s,  tninks,  (tc,  d'c,  urJessthey  are 
£re{juently  locked  after  and  watchecL 


THK  LITTLE  BOY  WAK  MAN  AND  HIS  WIFE.  141 


9th.  People  from  Timeny  side,  say  tlioy  will  for  peace, 
and  are  going  t<  >  clean  a  Boad. 

10th.  Owrworkod  myrM']}',  and  brought  on  a  chill — (fre- 
quently the  case  in  this  month.) 

A  small  boy  ^^•^us  brought  to  jue  for  breaking  the  Sabbath, 
after  talking  to  him  about  his  sin,  I  said  "I  will  leave  it  to 
you  to  say  av  hat  I  shall  do.  I  will  do  just  as  you  say."  "You 
nuist  ^fiog  me  that  I  may  not  do  so  any  more".  "How 
many  ?"  "One  dozen."  His  frankness  pleased  me.  So  I 
often  let  them  give  their  own  sentence,  which  is  frequently 
more  severe  than  I  would  have  pronounced  myself. 

12th.  My  birth  day — 32  years  old.  The  past  year  one 
of  sickness,  care,  toil,  joy. 

THE   HARLOT  THE  WOMAN  STEALER  MY  ERROR. 

On  the  13th,  a  War  man,  from  Mongray,  came  to  the 
Mission,  with  his  wife,  on  a  "  W^oman palaver,''^  as  they  call 
it  in  Africa.  His  wife  left  him,  and  had  been  running  all 
about  the  country  "  playing  the  liarlot  with  many  lovers — 
not  being  seduced,  or  forced  by  othei-s,  but  sedi<cing  men,  in 
many  Towns  and  ]>laces,  to  commit  adultery  with  her — say- 
ing she  had  no  husband,  and  wished  to  marry  them,  (fee, 
(fee, — then  to  I'cconcile  heiself  again  to  her  husband,  went 
and  gave  him  the  names  of  all  these  men,  that  he  might  go 
and  make  a  palaver  i\ho\it  it,  and  get  plenty  of  money  out 
of  the  affair ! 

Among  others  she  called  the  names  of  two  of  my  work- 
men, and  he  oame  to  get  pay  for  a  "woman  palaver."  I 
told  him  we  had  no  law  to  pay  people  for  such  wickedness, 
but  to  pimish  them.  If  liis  wife  had  been  acting  thus  with 
my  men,  on  the  Mission  ground,  she  must  ho  punished,  and 
not  paid  for  it.  This  he  did  not  like,  and  declared  his  wife  • 
should  not  be  punished ;  and  as  he  was  a  war  man,  and  had 
his  long  swor.l  on  him,  and  his  wife  clung  close  to  him,  wo 
could  do  nothing  with  her.  They  went  away,  crossing  over 
the  river,  that  night,  and  I  supposed  they  were  gone.  But 
the  next  morning,  when  my  girls,  and  the  Mission  women 
went  over  to  fish,  he  was  there  m  the  bush,  and  caught  a 
school  girl,  and  a  woman  living  at  the  Mission,  and  carried 
them  to  Mongray,  the  woman  leaving  a  sucking  babe. 


142 


PALAYJfiR  ABOUT  THE  WAR  MAX 


Early  that  morning,  before  liearing  of  the  catching  of  the 
women,  I  dispatched  Biinyan  with  a  letter  to  Kissicimmiah, 
requesting  him  to  send  the  man  and  the  vjoman.  to  me  for 
punishment ;  feeling  it  very  impoilant  as  a  prevention  of 
similar  cases  in  future,  and  as  a  warning  to  all  country  peo- 
ple dsiting  the  Mission — and  telling  him  that  if  such  things 
were  countenanced  by  the  chiefs  we  would  lea^■e  the  coun- 
try, (kc. 

As  soon  as  I  heard  of  the  stealing  affair,  I  wrote  another 
letter,  and  dispatched  a  footman,  post-haste,  to  get  there  be- 
fore Bunyan  should  ]ea\  e,  so  that  he  could  interpret  it  to 
the  king,  demanding  the  man  and  his  wife,  for  punishment, 
and  the  return  of  the  two  women,  or  I  should  write  t<.>  the 
Governor,  (whom  I  knew  they  all  feared.) 

The  next  day  Bunyan  returned  with  the  two  women,  but 
not  the  man  and  wufe.  When  the  mother  stepped  on  shore 
hhe  wept^aloud  for  joy.  She  had  suffered  much  from  her 
breasts,  and  rejoiced  to  embrace  her  infant  once  more. 

Kissicummah  was  very  much  displeased  at  the  conduct  of 
the  man,  and  said,  "  The  Mission  is  my  'stranger,'  and  this 
is  all  the  same  as  if  you  had  stolen  the  woman  from  me. 
Any  one  who  attempts  to  injure  the  Mission  does  it  against 
me,"  (fee.  And  he  made  the  man  pay  one  slave  to  himself 
for  it.  The  people  of  the  Town  met  up,  as  soon  as  tliey 
heard  of  it,  and  manifested  much  indignation  at  the  man, 
and  were  for  flogging  him  at  once,  but  the  king  chose  to 
enrich  himself  a  little  out  of  the  affair. 

He  w^ould  not  send  the  man  to  me,  saying  I  had  no  right 
to  make  laws  for  country  people  without  the  chiefs  knowing 
it— that  in  case  of  a  "  woman  palaver,"  all  over  the  coun- 
try, the  adulterer  had  to  pay  money  to  the  husband,  and  if 
this  case  had  occurred  at  any  other  place  than  the  Mission, 
the  men  wouLJ  have  had  io  pay ^  (fee. 

I  answered,  "  The  men  did  not  take  this  man's  wife,  but 
she  took  them,  and  ought  to  be  punished  as  a  warning  to 
othei-s.  And  so  long  as  we  ^jay  the  rent,  we  have  a  right  to 
make  laws  for  the  place,  and  no  one  else  has  any  right.  We 
pay  $100,  a  year,  for  that  right.  Give  the  ground  rent 
free,  and  then  the  chiefs  can  make  laws  for  the  place.  The 
payment  of  a  3lave  to  the  king,  does  not  help  the  matter  at 


MY  ERROR  THE  RIGHT  AND  WKONU  C0LR8K,  143 


ali.  Tlie  king  liad  no  riyht  to  make  liiin  pay  a  slave,  nor  to 
hold  one  himself.  Unless  the  king  seneis  the  man  and  his 
^vi^■e,  for  punishment,  he  will,  by  this  refusal,  say  to  all  the 
country  people,  '  Go  there  and  commit  adultery  as  nmch  as 
you  please,  and  they  shall  not  hurt  you,'  and  thus  the  stan- 
dard of  rebellion  and  adultery  will  be  fully  set  up  among 
us,  if  we  cannot  enforce  our  laws  against  such  abominations." 

The  king  was  right  in  sayhig  I  had  no  right  to  mako 
laws  for  country  people  without  the  knowledge  of  the  chiefs, 
but  this  was  not  a  law  for  countiy  people,  but  for  my  oivn, 
or  for  the  3Iission  premises — for  any  who  did  the  deed  at 
the  Mission.  And  had  this  case  been  known  at  the  time^ 
doubtless  the  woman  would  have  been  punished,  but  months 
had  elapsed,  and  her  husband,  a  war  man,  was  there  to  de- 
fend her.  In  pressing  the  case  of  her  and  his  punishment 
as  I  did,  /  erred,  though  I  acted  honestly,  and  with  a  pure 
desire  to  maintain  the  purity  of  the  place  and  the  glory  of 
God.  I  felt  that  the  standard  of  rebellion  against  our  rules, 
and  of  adultery,  was  in  danger  of  being  estabhshed,  unless 
prompt  and  decisive  measures  should  be  employed,  and  this, 
together  with  my  inexpeiience,  and  burning  zeal  of  God 
"  not  according  to  knowledge,"  urged  me  on,  with  the  purest 
motives,  to  the  above  course.  I  should  have  complained  to 
Kissicummah,  of  the  conduct  of  this  war  man  and  wife, 
and  left  the  case  with  him,  when  I  found  the  opposition  of 
the  husband  to  his  harlot-wife's  being  punished.  May  God, 
and  the  church  forgive  my  rashness. 

I  do  not  think  it  wrong,  under  the  then  existing  circum- 
stances to  make  laws  for  ourseh  es,  against  such  crimes- — we 
had  to  do  it — there  was  no  chief  to  interfere  with  our  in- 
ternal affairs — but  I  was  hasty  in  threatening  to  write  to  the 
Governor,  (fee. 

1  cannot  feel  that  I  did  wa^ong  in  refusing  to  sutler  a  de- 
mand of  payment  from  my  men,  in  such  [i  case,  as  is  the 
common  country  custom;  for  this  custom  of  making  the 
adulterer  pay  for  "  woman  palaver,"  while  the  adidtress  was 
allowed  to  go  free,  and  seduce  as  many  as  she  pleased,  is  on- 
ly encouraging  the  numei'ous  wives  of  chiefs  to  do  so,  to 
OTui'-h  and  gain  thpir  husbands'  favor.  While,  on  the  other 
liand,  if  both  should  be  punished,  as  God  commanded,  wive^* 


144      AGREE  TO   PEACE  PALAVER  WITH  gTCUMMAH. 


would  be  afi'aid iims  to  hire  other  lovci-s  than  their  husbands. 

This  very  custom  of  wives  aetiugr  tlius,  with  impunity, 
is  frequently  a  source  of  War,  and  I  was  desirous  of  break- 
ing it  up,  by  setting-  a  different  example. 

I  believe  aood  resulted  from  the  palaver,  on  the  whole. 

My  men  were  punished  and  discharged  from  the  Mission. 

THE  BIG  ROAD. 

On  the  25th  tlie  Amb^issadress  returned,  with  a  son  of 
Kis^^icummah,  who  liad  been  taken  by  the  war,  but  now 
permitted  to  come  home. 

She  said  "The  chiefs  there,  thank  you  plenty.  They 
have  agreed  to  peace,  and  the  day  is  set  for  both  sides  to  cut 
a  big  road  between  the  countries,  and  then  John  a\  ill  cx)me 
before  that  side^  in  the  name  of  the  white  man,  aud  1  go  be- 
fore this  side,  and  all  meet  at  Mongray,  to  shake  hands." 

REFUSAL  TO   SHAKE  THE   KINg's  HAND. 

I  learned  that  the  Gini  was  not  sent  after  all,  and  that 
Sycummah  had  it  in  his  possession  I  On  the  1  Tth  he  came, 
with  his  company  to  see  me.  I  determined  to  gi\  e  him  a 
rebuke  for  his  double  dealing,  and  deceiving  me,  and  re- 
fused to  shake  hands,  or  speak  witli  him.  I  went  into  my 
room  and  they  waited,  and  waited  a  long  time.  I  sent 
liim  word  I  could  not  speak  w  ith  him,  on  account  of  his 
treatment  of  me,  about  the  gim.  He  sent  for  me  again  and 
again,  to  see  me,  but  I  refused.  He  said,  "  Tell  him  to 
come  out — ^^Le  shall  not  loith  me.^^     I  returned  an- 

swer, "  I  wish  to  show  him  that  I  do  not  intend  to  play  with 
him."  Again  he  sent  Bunyan,  and  charged  me  with 
"  cursing  hirj,"  because  I  would  not  speak  to  him ;  calling 
him  a  ^'little  hog,'^  (fee.  But  I  refused  to  go  out.  They 
talked  and  vexed  themselves  sometime,  and  went  away.  I 
was  complained  of  to  the  chiefs,  and  a  considerable  sensa- 
tion seemed  to  be  produced.  It  went  all  over  the  country 
that  "  The  Avhite  man  refused  to  shake  the  king  s  hand," 
and  I  did  not  know  but  they  would  bring  a  palaver  on  me 
for  it,  but  feeling  1  had  right  on  my  side,  I  said,  "I  shall  be 
glad  to  talk  the  matter  over  before  all  the  chiefs,  and  if  they 
<lo  not  'give  me  right,'  I  shall  be  disap)x>iDted." 


PALAVER  WITH  THE  KING  "RIGHt"  GIVEN  ME.  145 


The  m^ter  ran  on,  till  after  some  months,  tlie  king  cam<?, 
on  Sabbath  eve, -svliile  we  were  m  meeting,  "to  see  if  I 
would  sli'^ke  the  king's  hand  yet."  On  returning  from 
meeting,  I  found  him  sitting  in  the  piazza.  In  the  morn- 
ing he  wanted  to  "  trust  "  a  number  of  pieces  of  cloth.  I 
said  "I  cannot  let  you  have  any  thing  till  you  settle  that 
gun  palaver.  It  is  very  ea.sy  for  you.  I  ask  no  money  to 
'make  my  heart  cold.'  All  that  is  necessaiy  is  for  you  to 
humble  youi-self,  confess  your  wrong,  and  beg  my  ]3ardon, 
and  the  palaver  will  be  done."  He  said  "  I  cannot  talk  that 
palaver,  myself,  I  have  put  it  into  the  hands  of  the  chiefs^ 
and  it  will  be  just  as  they  say." 

Then  he  wanted  the  goods,  and  k't  them  go  on  tlie  rent 
account  "Sir,  I  can  tiaist  you  nothing,  till  that  matter  is 
settled."  He  wanted  a  httle  salt,  etc.,  to  eat,  which  I  gave 
him — if  he  Avas  sick,  or  in  real  want  of  any  necessary,  I  was 
always  ready  to  let  him  have  it. 

Some  time  after,  when  there  was  a  big  meeting  at  Mon- 
gray,  I  talked  over  the  matter  before  Kissicummah,  and  a 
j-oom  full — told  them  wOierein  1  was  injured — not  because 
they  refused  to  gi\'e  a  gun,  &c. — if  they  had  told  me  /must 
not  give  any,  there  would  liave  been  no  palaver — but  that 
they  all  gave  their  consent,  and  then  lefused  to  send  it  after 
I  had  bought  it,  was  what  hurt  me — that  I  could  not  shake 
the  king's  hand,  not  because  I  hated  him,  but  because  I 
wanted  to  make  him  re/fed,  and  feel  he  did  wrong.  Kis- 
sicummah re])lied,  "/  give  you  right.  All  the  chiefs  at 
your  place  did  ivrong^  and  you  did  right.  I  shall  give  Sy- 
cummah  wrong.  You  are  right."  Then  the  man  who 
acted  as  Sycummah's  mouth,  arose  and  gave  me  his  hand, 
saying,  1  give  you  right'''  One  of  Kissicummah's  dele- 
gates tried  to  clear  himself  from  the  charge  that  "jill  who 
were  present,  with  one  word,  gave  their  consent  to  my  giv- 
ing the  gun,"  b}"  saying  that  he  did  n<^t  say  so.  I  asked, 
"  Did  you  say  '  No,'  when  I  asked  y(~»u  all  He  confessed 
he  only  kept  silence,  and  the  king  gave  him  wrong. 

I  told  them  I  was  satisfied — that  palaver  was  settled. 

I  tiilked  al)out  their  "  walking  such  crooked  roads,"  and 
that  if  they  wished  to  deal  with  me  they  must  "  walk  a 
straight  road,"  "talk  one  word,  t^c'    The  king  said  "You 


146 


SICK  THE    LADDERS  A  CHARM. 


must  have  patience  vith  them ;  they  no  sabby  book,  and 
cannot  be  brought  to  m  hite  man's  way  all  at  once;  you  must 
draw  tliem  softly,  httle,  and  httle.  You  have  the  Book, 
that  tells  you  every  thing  you  should  do,  and  what  you  say 
is  right,  (fee. 

In  this  whole  matter  of  the  Gwi,  I  wished  to  teach  them 
the  importance  of  speaking  what  they  meant,  speaking  the 
trnth,  and  of  standhig  to  their  word.  I  believe  a  most  sal- 
utary impression  resulted  fi'om  the  course  I  pursued. 

19th.  Preached,  at  10,  from  Num.  10:  29.  P.  M.,  un- 
well ;  at  dark  a  chill,  and  such  a  coldness  of  the  hmbs  I 
rarely  ever  felt  in  an  ague.  It  seemed  almost  as  if  they 
would  freeze :  all  circulation  seemed  dead.  Had  a  restles's 
wild,  si-  k  night. 

For  a  number  of  days,  kept  still  as  much  as  I  coidd,  and 
dieted :  but  to  keep  still  wa^  imjjossib/e;  so  many  to  wait 
on,  trading,  palavers,  cfec. 

26th.  Preached,  at  10,  and  in  evening.  Many  others 
talked  and  prayed.  In  P.  M.  talked  with  J.  C,  from  Pa- 
paw — has  lived  in  Freetown  and  can  read. 

27th.  In  reading  "Lander's  Travels  in  Africa,''  much  dis- 
gusted with  their  hypocrisy  and  Avickedness.  They  speak 
contemptuously  and  reproachfully  of  the  black  man,  his  dress, 
smell,  looks,  (fee. — ga^•e  plenty  of  rum,  brandy,  <fec.,  to  the 
natives,  to  make  them  drunk ;  theu  ridiculed  their  noise  and 
folly,  and  then  prai/ed  that  God  Avould  be  with  and  guide 
them  !  Read  the  "church  serA'ice,"  to  the  crowd  on  Sabbath 
morning  and  call  it  tvorship,  then  pui-sue  their  journey  in 
the  afternoon  I  <fec.,  (fee.  Thus  they  scattered  the  deadly 
poison  along  their  path  and  prai/ed  to  God!  Better,  a 
thousand  times,  the  Niger  had  never  been  discovered. 

A  "  CHARM,"  GREEGREE,"  OR  "  AMULET,"  OPEKED. 

28th.  This  morn  a  young  man  gave  up  his  country  gods. 
I  examined  them.  They  consisted  of  tAvo  bags.  One  con- 
tained three  strips  of  bark,  written  on  one  side  with  Arabic, 
tightly  rolled  and  wrapped  in  cotton  yarn,  and  enclosed  in  a 
tight  envelope.  Connected  with  it  was  a  little  horn,  and 
two  small,  round  substances.  The  other  bag  contained  an 
image  of  something,  tAvo  inches  long  and  one  inch  in  diam- 


NEED   A    DOCTOR  JOURNAL. 


147 


eter,  a  hole  throuo-h  the  middle,  and  a  little  wooden  hook 
tied  to  each  corner,  and  three  strings  eight  feet  long,  at- 
tached to  it !  These  were  tied  to  a  string  and  worn  about 
the  neck ! !    0  I  the  delusions  of  Satan ! 

SOtli.  WuL  S.  Tucker  came  with  rice.  Occupied  all 
day  with  visitors.  One  of  the  large  boys  (Samuel  Skinner,) 
has  been  sick  some  time,  I  think  with  pleurisy,  and  looks 
very  bad;  but  haviiig  no  doctor,  I  was  obligee!  to  let  his 
friends  take  him  home,  a^i  is  frequently  the  case. 

It  is  too  bad  that  we  should  thus  be  compelled  to  send 
our  sick  to  the  Heathen  to  be  cured.  We  should  rather 
have  a  good  physician,  so  that  the  heathen  would  be  drawn 
here  to  get  bodies  and  souls  cured. 

Mr.  Tucker  also  took  his  little  boy  home  to  cure  a  sore. 
f(X)t — and  by  small  children  thus  being  among  the  hea- 
then a  few  Aveeks,  we  lose  much  we  had  gained  on  them. 
We  need  it  so  that  none  shall  have  cause  to  leave  for  any 
such  reasons.  0  I  that  God  may  incline  the  right  men  to 
come  here. 

Sej^t.  1,  1849.  Took  a  lide  in  canoe,  up  a  small  river, 
leading  across  to  Big  Boom.  Found,  and  talked  to  an  old 
man,  who  had  an  ant  hill  for  his  god  and  place  of  wor- 
ship ! 

2d.  At  10,  preached  from  "We  would  see  Jesus."  At 
4,  consecration  of  a  child,  and  the  Lord's  supper,  E\  e, 
monthly  concert.  Many  talked  and  prayed,  then  subscribed, 
but  many  gave  all  last  month,  and  must  wait  for  more  to 
grow,  before  they  can  give  again. 

8th.  Letters  from  America.  My  first  bundle  has  at  last 
been  received.  Have  had  a  luscious  feast  in  reading — en- 
couragement to  expect  laborers.  They  all  take  it  for  granted 
I  do  not  write,  because  they  do  not  hear. 

0th.  Preached  from  Math.  5 :  20,  then  read  considei- 
ably,  and  talked  and  prayed  vdih.  an  old  man  laid  his  wife, 
who  desire  to  join  the  church. 

lOtli.    Repairmg  the  schooner,  and  other  businesai. 

COUNTRY  MARRIAGE  A  TRIAL. 

One  of  my  workmen  married  a  school  gii'l.  To  satisfy 
the  man  who  pretended  to  be  hov  father,  he  gave  a  piec<3 


143 


PALAVER  ABOUT  A  SIRl's  MARRIAGE. 


of  cloth,  and  some  other  things  to  the  amount  of  83,  or  $4, 
80  that  he  was  married  both  ways,  country  and  En^-lish. 

Another  woi-kman  married  her  sister  who  was  redeemed 
by  Bro.  R.  'J"he  friends  wanted  monej-,  according  to  the 
country  custom,  but  1  said  no,  unless  tliey  would  pay  the 
mission  what  had  been  expended  for  the  redemption  and 
support  of  the  gii  l. 

About  these  giris  was  some  dispute  between  the  pre- 
tended step-father  and  the  young  Clevelands,  the  latter 
claiming  that  the  girls  belonged  to  their  father,  that  he  put 
them  in  school,  gave  them  a  name,  (fee. 

On  the  eve  of  the  10th,  they  all  tliree  came  to  the  Mis- 
sion, to  talk  with  me.  [1.]  The  Clevelands  asked  "How 
much  monev  did  you  give  the  old  man  on  Nancy's  account  ?" 
'*Six  bars."  [2.]  ''Was  this  considered  as  marrying  her?'' 
"  Country  people  think  so — that  is  their  custom — but  we 
do  not  consider  it  mariiage.  They  were  married  English 
fashion."  [3]  "Six  bars  does  not  marry  tliem  after  tie 
country  fashion  even — to  marry  a  \\\\q,  true  true,  the  man 
has  to  give  muck  m.ore,  large  money.  Six  bars  would  only 
get  her  as  R^sweei  keart,^'  and  the  children  would  all  belong 
to  the  girl's  2:)arents — if  the  girl  should  run  home,  the  man 
could  not  get  her  again  without  paying  more  money.  If 
he  paid  large  money  Jirst,  then  the  children  would  be  his, 
and  he  could  get  his  wife  any  time  she  ran  away,  without 
piying  for  her  again."  [4]  "  The  girl  Nancy  belonged  to 
Mr.  Cleveland,  and  she  is  not  married  yet.  I  would  like 
to  have  her  married,  and  have  this  business  settled  at  once." 
(i.  e.  give  him  lai-ge  money.)  I  answered,  "  The  girl  is 
mariied,  by  country  ftishion,  and  English."  "  The  girl  is 
not  marriedr  "  She  is  all  she  will  be  here."  "  We  want 
no  palaver,  only  we  want  the  matter  settled."  "  The  mat- 
ter was  settled  with  the  old  man.  He  said  he  was  the 
father,  and  the  girls  said  so  too.  W^e  did  the  business 
with  'liim,  and  he  consented  to  let  N.  have  the  girl  as 
a  wife^XiQ  was  '  paid  for  the  girl's  head,'  and  gave  his  con- 
sent to  the  marriage — now  if  there  is  any  palaver  it  is  be- 
tween you  and  him,  and  not  with  N.,  or  the  mission."  I 
then  added,  "  When  you  came  this  evening,  I  had  a  good 
opinion  of  you  both ;  I  thought  you  were  fine  young  men ; 


TALK  TO  THE  YOUNG  CLEVKLAND3. 


149 


in  my  mind  you  stood  at  the  toi)  of  the  ladder,  but  by  this 
one  word  ('  we  want  the  giil  man-ied,')  you  have  fallen  to 
the  bottom.  When  you  pay  mo  3^  tons  for  our  trouble  for 
the  girl,  then  we  will  let  her  be  mari-i»'(l  country  fashion, 
accoiding  as  you  say."  "Is  that  the  Mission  law?"  "I 
make  that  law.  People  did  not  send  their  children  here  to 
learn  country  fashion,  but  English.  Has  there  not  been 
waratPapaw?"  "Yes."  "The  town  destroyed  and  ma- 
ny killed  and  taken  prisoners  ? "  "  Yes."  "  We  saved  the 
girl  from  that  trouble?"  "Yes."  "  We  have  fed  her." 
"Yes."  "  Clothed,  and  given  her  books,  &c.  ? "  "Yes." 
"  Ami  been  much  troubled  to  keep  her  fiora  the  war,  from 
starving,  &e. :  now  after  all  this,  don't  you  feel  ashamed  to 
come  and  try  to  get  more  money  out  of  the  mission  ?  I 
should  think  }  ou  would  not  be  able  to  look  me  in  the  flice. 
Have  you  no  gratitude?  After  we  have  given  you  more 
than  one  ton  a  year,  for  the  girl,  does  all  go  for  nothing? 
You  should  be  ashamed  to  ask  e\en  a  bar,  and  so  should 
the  old  man.  My  heart  cannot  feel  cold  at  such  meanness." 
"  We  did  not  come  here  to  ask  for  money  T  "You  did  ask 
for  money,  and  it  is  of  no  use  to  deny  it — and  this  one  woi'd 
shows  something  wrong  in  your  heart." 

They  seemed  to  feel  ashamecl,  and  desired  to  retreat,  but 
in  vain.  My  soul  was  indignant  at  such  a  specimen  of  de- 
pravity, esjiecially  in  men  who  try  hard  to  ape  the  English 
fashion.  They  asked,  "  How  far  have  we  fallen  on  the 
ladder?"    "From  the  top  to  the  bottom:' 

Then  they  asked  about  Mar}',  the  sister,  I  answered 
"The  Mission  redeemed  lier,  and  until  you  pay  back  this 
money,  I  cannot  consent  to  have  any  more  ]uu*d  for  her  mar- 
riage. Bunyan  was  called,  as  witness,  and  he  told  how- 
many  bais  Mr.  Raymond  paid  for  her.  And  they  asked 
for  no  more  money. 

I  then  talked  a  long  time  about  America,  Africa,  the 
earth,  sun,  summer,  winter,  <kc. — prayed  with  them,  and  we 
s-eparated,  quite  lar.'. 

11th.  Many  intoiTiiptions.  Repaii-ing  the  schooner. 
Gave  Wm.  C.  a  Bible. 

12th.  Worked  hard,  on  the  jump  all  day,  from  morning 
till  night, 


150  JOURNAL  MOFFATT  LOST  llllf. 

Called  two  boys,  and  asked  if  tliey  could  split  me  some 
iucli  boards,  with  the  pit-saw.  Oue  said  "It  is  the  CarpeR- 
ter's  work  " — the  other,  "  We  no  able  to  do  it"  "  Did  you 
ever  tnj  ?  "  "  No."  "  Then  you  don't  know  " — so  I  lined 
five  boards  on  the  edge  and  otiered  a  small  reward,  and  they 
made  the  finest  boards  I  have  seen  from  a  pit-saw.  Fixinp^ 
the  schooner — the  greatest  day's  work  I  have  done  iu 
Afiica — much  wearied. 

13th.  Early  shoving  my  planes,  till  1  o'clock,  and  had 
to  lie  down  some  hours — then  at  it  again  till  night. 

14th.  All  day  on  schooner — part  of  the  time  in  hot  sun^ 
then  in  rain,  and  in  the  water,  fixing  the  rudder  irons.  A 
country  blacksmith  at  work  for  me. 

15th.  A.  M.,  on  schooner.  P.  M.,  reading,  writing,  and 
preparing  to  start  mv  men. 

16th.  Preached  at  10.  P.  K  reading  Moffiitt  The 
sufferings  of  many  of  the  brethren  in  South  Africa  were 
great — "  from  hunger  and  thirst,  cold  and  heat,"  sun  and 
rain,  sandy  deserts,  lions,  hyenas,  panthei*s,  hippopotami, 
wicked  men,  &c.,  &c.  All  I  have  endured  is  not  worth  a 
thought,  in  comparison.  May  I  praise  the  Loi-d  and  be 
thankful.  In  eve,  preached  again,  after  which  othei-s  talked, 
and  prayed,  confessed,  &c.  My  teeth  are  a  great  trouble  to 
me,  ache  very  much,  and  no  doctor  to  pull  them, 

SEXT  THE   SCHOONER  TO  TOWX. 

1 7th.  I  started  my  men  with  the  schooner  to  town,  for 
goods.  I  went  a  little  way  with  them,  and  had  much  trouble. 
Our  tow  line  broke,  and  the  tide  dro\'e  us  hard  into  the 
bush,  in  the  mouth  of  Barmah  River.  By  both  anchoi-s 
and  rope,  we  succeeded  in  pulling  ourselves  out  beyond  the 
suction  of  Barmah  River,  and  I  left  them  and  returned.  In 
P.  M.  took  a  long  walk.    In  eve,  talking  to  visitoi-s. 

My  letters  brought  the  news  of  a  large  quantity  of  goods 
arrived  for  the  mission,  and  I  sent  the  schooner  on  purpose 
for  them,  \vith  an  order  to  a  friend  to  put  all  aboard,  and 
send  them  by  my  men.  I  wished  to  have  all  the  goods 
brought,  so  that  when  the  missionaries  came,  I  could  bring 
them  and  their  baggage  at  one  trip.  The  schooner  was 
gone  more  than  thirty-six  days,  had  much  difiiculty  on  the 


Sn-EET  TO  LOVB  GUD- 


I  BOiS  LEAVE. 


151 


way,  and  finally  returned  ^vilh  a  small  trifle,  which  a  trader 
would  have  broug-ht  freely,  and  I  should  not  have  sent  the 
schooner  at  all,  had  I  known  the  result.  The  whole  tiip, 
with  all  its  trouble  and  expense  was  just  for  nothing  !  Of 
the  goods  I  sent  especially  for,  he  sent  none,  and  wrote  that 
he  could  not  send  them  till  /  came  after  them  myself;  for  as 
there  were  many,  he  did  not  know  which  to  send  !  — when 
I  sent  an  order  for  all  !  I  could  not  but  feel  that  he  had 
acted  very  bad,  in  so  disappointing  me,  and  making  us  so 
much  trouble,  and  expense,  all  for  nothing,  and  I  prayed 
"0  I  Lord,  preserve  ray  spirit  from  vexing  against  Thy  prov- 
idences, and  give  that  which  is  good." 

19th.  Went  over  and  had  an  interesting  talk  ^^  ith  old 
Lango  and  wife — a  good  time.  The  woman  said  "I  feel  it 
sweet  to  love  God.  If  I  he  down,  I  think  of  God ;  if  I  work 
I  think  of  Him.  "When  I  lie  down  I  pray;  when  I  arise 
I  pray ;  in  the  farm  I  pray ;  in  the  bush  I  pray.  God  has 
done  very  much  for  me,  and  I  can  never  leave  Him,"  &c. 

THE   STUBBORN  BOYS. 

A  number  of  my  large  boys  had  g-iven  me  much  trouble 
by  their  unruHness,  and  stubbornness — taking  their  own 
course,  staying  away  from  school,  and  abstaining  from  work 
when  they  pleased.  Their  example  and  influence  was  very 
bad  on  the  small  scholars.  On  the  20th,  three  of  tlieni 
went  away  all  A.  M.,  without  any  excuse  but  willfulness. 
I  called,  and  gave  them  their  choice  of  three  things.  [1.] 
To  leave  the  Mission ;  [2,]  be  punished ;  [3,]  or  attend  school 
and  give  me  no  more  trouble.  They  chose  the  firet ;  and  I 
said,  "Lea\  e,  at  once,  then,  and  don't  come  back  ag-ain.'* 
And  they  packed  up  and  started !  Though  they  were  all 
memhers  of  tlte  church,  I  felt  I  must  not  tolerate  their  wick- 
edness, but  rebuke  sin  in  all,  though  I  little  expected  such  a 
thing  as  their  leaving.  Poor  souls !  They  kiiew  not  what 
they  did.  The  step  they  took  of  turiiiuff  hack  to  the  hea- 
then, was  a  fearful  one,  the  nature  of  which  tliey  little  un- 
dei'stocd,  or  they  never  could  have  done  it.  I  followed  them 
with  many  prayers,  and  did  not  despair  of  their  repentance 
and  return. 

The  bovs  went  to  where  Samuel  Skinner  vas  sick,  afcid 


152 


BEGGIN&    PARDON  WALK  MEETINGS. 


told  him  I  drove  them  away,  &c.  He  did  not  believe  it, 
and  talked  faithfully  to  them  of  their  sin,  foohshness  and 
danger,  in  thus  leaving  the  Gospel  influences,  and  returning 
again  to  hecdhenism.  They  confessed  they  were  tvrong, 
but  were  afraid,  or  ashamed  to  come  back  and  meet  me, 
and  sent  Samuel  to  me,  saying,  "  You  go  beg  for  us  to  mas- 
ter, that  we  may  be  allowed  to  return."  I  said,  "No  one 
can  beg  for  them,  they  must  come  and  beg  for  themselves ; 
confess,  humble,  and  amend,  and  I  am  ready  to  forgive  and 
receive  them." 

In  a  day  or  two,  2  of  them  came,  and  begged  me  to  take 
them  back  to  the  Mission — confessed  their  wrong,  fully, 
begged  pardon,  and  promised  amendment  As  soon  as  op- 
portunity offered,  they  confessed  pubhcly,  fully  and  frankly, 
to  my  satisfaction,  and  all  the  church  expressed  forgi\  eness. 
Many  talked  most  excellently  on  the  occasion,  men  and  wo- 
men, which  did  me  much  good.  A  church  meeting  Avas 
held  relati^•e  to  the  one  who  did  not  return.  Said  S.  S., 
"Though  he  is  my  own  hr other,  if  he  will  not  confess  his 
sin,  it  is  not  fit  he  should  hve  here." 

I  appointed  a  committee  to  lalx)r  with  him,  but  they  nev- 
er got  the  chance  to  talk  to  him — he  went  back  to  heathen- 
ism, and  was  afterwards  excommunicated.  He  never  would 
confess  any  wrong.  The  two  seemed  thoroughly  humbled, 
ashamed,  and  sony. 

2 2d.  Towards  night  I  walked  to  the  /He/*  village ;  talked 
to  them,  and  invited  them  to  come  to  meeting  on  the  Sab- 
batli. 

23d.  At  10  preached  from  Lu.  9:  62,  about  putting 
the  hand  to  the  plough  and  looking  back.  Had  much 
freedom ;  felt  that  God  blessed  the  truth.  A  number  from 
the  thief  village — promised  to  come  again.  In  P.  M.,  walk- 
ed round  and  talked  with  various  brethren,  about  their  go- 
ing out  to  hold  meeting's  in  the  villages  around — plan  ap- 
proved of. 

PLASTERING  THE  MISSION  HOUSE. 

The  house  stands  on  many  posts,  about  3  ft.  from  the 
ground.  There  is  a  large  pai  lor,  or  public  room,  three  bed 
rooms,  (and  a  fourth  intended,) — wide  piazza  on  a  pail  of 


WHITifi  CLVV  NA'nVES  A8TONI3HED. 


each  side.  I  found  the  rooms  lathed,  and  covered  over  in- 
side with  mats ;  which  made  a  great  hiding  place  for  troops 
of  rats,  and  inimmerable,  troublesome  insects. 

I  was,  of  a  long  time,  desirous  to  have  the  house  i)]aster- 
e(i,  and  bought  trowels  for  that  pui-pose ;  but  then  I  had  no 
lime  and  knew  of  no  limestone  in  the  country.  I  tried  to 
burn  oyster  shells,  but  did  not  succeed  in  getting  much  lime. 
Then  I  tried  to  plaster  with  common  clay  mud ;  but  it  did 
not  go  good.  I  heard  of  luhite  clay  up  the  river,  took  my 
canoe  and  men  and  went  in  search.  We  had  about  half  a 
day's  pull  to  reach  the  place,  and  then  the  clay  was  three 
feet  under  water,  which  they  loosened  ^v•ith  spades,  and 
dove  to  bring  up. 

After  obtjiiniug  a  sufficiency,  we  ate  supper,  and  then  I 
preached  to  the  people  of  the  town.  They  listened  atten- 
tively, and  when  done,  the  head  woman  exclaimed,  "Thanke, 
daddy,  thanke,"  while  they  all  clapped  their  hands  expres- 
sive of  joy.  Feel  that  good  Avas  done.  Had  a  be^iutiful 
ride,  and  returned  at  8  o'clock,  evening. 

This  white  clay,  when  tempered  up  good,  woi'ked  exactly 
similar  to  lime  and  sand  mortar,  and  seemed  to  be  of  a  very 
similar  nature.  It  worked  well,  and  eiisy;  stuck  well,  and 
Avas  as  white  as  lime  and  sand  mortar.  And  with  good 
hair  to  put  in  it,  I  am  free  to  pronounce  it  equal  to  hme 
and  sand  mortar.  My  men  did  not  understand  tempering 
it  good,  but  I  plastered  the  whole  Mission  house,  two  coats, 
and  some  parts  three,  in  parts  of  8  days.  It  was  hard  woi-k, 
but  God  streng-thened  me  to  go  through.  Then,  of  the 
oyster  shells,  I  made  some  poor  white  wash,  which  made 
the  house  much  more  pleasant  and  comfortable.  The  in- 
sects were  routed,  and  the  rats  were  much  circumscribed  in 
their  races.  Before,  they  were  a  great  pest  and  annoyance, 
but  this  made  things  comparatively  quiet  and  peaceable. 

The  country  people,  as  well  as  my  own,  heard  of  some- 
thing new  at  the  Mission  house,  and  many  caine,  day  after 
day,  to  see  what  the  white  man  was  doing.  Their  surprise 
was  great,  to  see  me  put  on  the  clay  so  smooth  and  even. 
They  never  saw  any  thing  like  it  before,  and  many  thanked 
me  plenty.  They  could  put  mud  on  with  their  hands,  but 
had  never  seen  any  such  work  as  this  done,  and  exclaimed, 


154 


FERTILK  SOIL  NENY  MEETING  BEO L'N\ 


"  white  man's  fMshion  pass  us.  We  no  sabby  (undei-stand) 
that  We  no  able  for  do  that  way,"  It  was  veiy  amusing 
to  see  their  astonishment,  and  hear  their  expressions  of 
amazement  at  what  they  saw, 

I  found  it  much  cheaper  than  the  mats — and  surely  more 
pleasant,  healthy  and  comfortable,  in  the  rains. 

MANY  FOLD, 

Counted  the  grains  of  rice  which  proceeded  from  one 
grain.  I  counted  880,  but  many  were  lost.  There  must 
have  been  upwards  of  1,000 1  Dug  one  hill  of  coco,  which 
tilled  a  lialf  busliel,  well  heaix-d !  I  dug  one  hill  of  pota- 
toes, which  about  tilled  one  peck.  Three  crops  of  potatoes 
can  be  raised  in  one  3'ear,  by  wateiing  and  care.  Also  of 
corn,  ttc.  Yams,  are  "  cut  under,"  when  they  are  grown, 
and  another  crop  is  produced  the  same  season.  The  soil  is 
exceedingly  fertile,  and  could  be  made  to  produce  astonish- 
ing quantities;  but  as  I  have  not  been  able  to  make  many 
experiments,  I  cannot  give  numerous  specimens. 


CHAPTER  IX. 
JOURNAL— VARIOUS  IXCIDEXTS,  TOURS,  <tC. 

Sept.  27,  1849.  This  eve  began  meetings  at  the  httle 
jtown.  A  number  of  the  church  membei-s,  with  some  chil- 
dren to  sing,  went  and  conducted  the  meeting.  L.  John- 
son talked  to  them  fi*om  John  15:5;  after  whom,  others 
talked  and  prayed.  They  had  a  good  meeting.  We  feel 
that  we  must  caiTV  the  gospel  to  the  people,  where  they  do 
not  seem  inclined  to  come  where  it  is  regularly  preached. 

28th.  A  canoe  from  Mendi,  with  rice;  but  I  cannot  buy 
it,  [1]  because  I  have  not  sufficient  goods,  [2]  They  want 
cash,  and  that  I  can't  get^ — so  they  go  to  town,  to  sell  it, 
which  will  be  better  for  them. 

DESIRE   TO  LEARN  TO  READ. 

noth.    I  preached  a  sermon  fiom  Pro  v.  4 :  5-9,  on  Wis- 


A,  fi,  C,  PLEASING  SIGHT— CATS. 


155 


dom ;  showing  the  gi-eat  importance  of  knotvledge,  tempo- 
rally and  spiritually.  House  full,  many  strangers  present. 
I  specially  urged  that  all,  old  and  young,  should  learn  to 
read  the  Biblci  In  t]ie  Sabbath  School  was  an  interesting 
sight.  One  class  of  6  married  persons  learning  to  read^  and 
a  class  of  4,  (2  old  "vvomen,)  learning  A,  B,  C.  I  encour- 
aged them,  and  gave  primers,  in  -which  the  children  daily 
taught  tliem.  I  am  anxious  to  get  a  reading  people  scat- 
tered over  the  country. 

In  P.  M.  preached  to  a  number  of  visitors,  in  the  piazza. 
They  gave  the  closest  attention  while  I  tried  to  teach  them 
the  nature  of  the  soid,  its  destiny,  the  plan  of  salvation,  &c. 
The  Lord  bless  the  truth. 

Oct.  1.  As  I  walked  to  the  river,  this  evening,  saw  a 
pleasing  sight.  While  the  larger  girls  were  fishing,  3  or  4 
of  the  little  ones,  were  in  a  canoe,  which  was  drawn  on 
shore,  all  on  their  knees,  and  one  of  them  praying.  En- 
couraging, 

2d.  This  eve  began  a  reading  and  Bible  class,  in  my 
room,  twice  a  week,  to  assist  adults  in  reading  con-ectly,  and 
explaining  the  chapters  read.    They  are  much  interested* 

AI-RICAlf  BATS. 

They  are  of  3  kinds,  or  sizes.  1.  The  common  small, 
house  bat,  as  in  America.  2.  A  larger  size,  some  of  which 
1  shot,  and  can  describe  them.  Their  body  is  from  8  to 
10  inches  long,  and  as  large  as  a  grey  squirrel;  the  fore 
parts  heavy;  hinder,  light:  of  a  yellowish  brown  color; 
webbed  wings,  dark  color,  measuring  ftom  2^  to  3  ft.  The 
web  extends  from  the  neck  to  the  hinder  foot,  which  is  at- 
tached to  the  lower  extremity  of  the  body,  and  similar  to  a 
squirrel's  foot.  They  cannot  walk,  but  draw  themselves 
along  by  a  single  daw,  attached  to  each  wing  about  mid- 
way. Head  like  a  dog ;  nose,  mouth  and  teeth  like  a  wolf ; 
ears  like  a  squirrel.  Very  fine  fur.  Small,  shoil  tail,  like 
a  ground  mole ;  very  large  eyes.  Fly  in  the  night,  and  in 
the  day  time  all  hang  in  a  compact  bunch,  close  to  the 
head  of  the  palm  tree  leaves.  The  natives  eat  them  verv 
eagerly.  They  aie  very  numerous.  3.  Then  there  is  a. 
fctill  laiger  ^.ize,  ^^hich  I  ha^■e  not  clusely  -ern,  but  from  the 


loo     DIFFICULTY  Of  Kii-EPIlNe  GOATS  THE  AMERICAN 


accounts  of  otliei*s,  their  bodies  must  be  as  large  as  a  small 
cat,  and  their  wings  from  4  to  5  ft.  in  lengths  I  have  seen 
them  flying  in  the  night  on)}-. 

MY  GOAT8. 

On  the  4th,  I  bought  a  fine  goat,  Avith  two  kids,  which 
^ve  me  ?niik,  a  most  grateful  feast;  the  fii-st  I  had  since 
leaving  Ameiica.  I  had  bought  a  goat,  pi*evious  to  this, 
but  it  died  suddenly.  I  bought  another  superior  one,  with 
3  kids,  so  that  I  had  an  abundance  of  milk,  for  some  time, 
which  was  very  conducive  to  my  health — -but  by  some 
means,  I  could  not  keep  goats  long,  before  they  died.  They 
would  appear  as  well  and  as  lively  as  erer,  one  honr,  and 
the  next  be  found  dead.  We  never  could  account  for  it, 
except  by  supposing  that  they  ate  some  poisonous  weed  or 
bush,  on  the  premises.  I  lost,  in  this  way  nearly  a  dozen 
goats,  and  finally  concluded  it  was  useless  to  try  to  have 
milk  in  that  way,  for  it  kept  me  all  the  time  buying  new 
goats.  To  keep  goats  we  must  clear  oflf  every  bush  from  a 
field,  and  seed  it  with  good  giuss,  fence  it,  and  keep 
them  up — which  I  was  not  able  to  accomplish  before  I  left. 

THE  AMERICAN  SAILOR. 

A  colored  maa  wrote  to  me,  to  buy  from  him  a  pair  of 
large  steelyards^  as  he  was  poor,  sick,  and  in  want — and 
signed  himself  E.  G.,  "  an  American."  I  went  to  see  him, 
and  learned  he  came  from  America  29  yeai-s  ago,  as  a 
sailor,  in  a  vessel  bound  for  Afiica.  Before  landing  he 
found  out  the  vessel  intended  to  load  with  slaves,  and  he 
immediately  demanded  to  be  put  ashore,  as  he  could  not 
remain  m  a  vessel  engaged  in  that  business. 

He  was  left  at  the  Gallmas,  where  he  lived  and  ti-aded 
many  years.  The  Spaniards  hated  liim,  accused  him  of 
giving  information  to  the  English  "  men-of-war,"  of  their 
operations,  and  put  him  in  prison,  where  they  beat  him 
almost  to  death !  He  lived  5  yeai-s  in  Freetown,  where  he 
was  employed  in  various  offices  of  gox  ernment,  he  having 
a  good  education. 

When  I  found  him  he  had  been  suffering  with  sore  legs, 
which  he  had  tried  every  means  to  cure,  but  all  in  vain, 


tHE  AMERICAN  BOYS  •'CAKPOOING.' 


157 


for  11  o.i  12  yeare.  I  told  liim  if  he  would  coine  to  the 
Mission,  and  stop,  I  would  see  if  any  thing  could  be  done 
for  his  relief.  He  came,  and  I  eng-rtged  a  country  doctor 
for  him ;  but  Avithout  any  permanent  success.  He  contin- 
ued on  for  months,  in  about  the  same  way,  till  Bro.  Brooks 
came,  who  recommended  keeping  them  wet  with  bandages, 
day  and  night.  He  did  so,  and  in  about  ove  vreek  his  legs 
were  cured  up,  so  that  he  walked  about  with  alacrity  and 
great  delight.  Being  well  acquainted  with  country  peo- 
ple and  ways,  able  to  talk  the  Slierbro  language,  and  ao 
customed  to  business,  we  engaged  him  as  a  general  helper, 
about  the  Mission,  to  trade,  ovei-see  workmen,  keep  accounts) 
look  after  things,  drc,  which  took  a  heavy  load  from 
the  crushed  missionary. 

I  found  him  a  uncked  man,  self  nghteous,  and  ignorant 
of  real  gospel  truth  though  he  said  he  "said  his  prayers 
every  day.''  I  convei-sed  much,  and  close  with  him  and 
showed  him  that  he  was  guilty  of  breaking  many  of  the 
laws  of  God,  consequently  stood  before  Him  as  a  condemned 
sinner.  He  confessed  niany  things  as  true.  I  lent  him 
Baxter's  Call,  which  he  read,  with  weeping,  and  prayer. 
The  Lord  0]^ened  his  eyes  to  see  his  condition,  and  he  pro- 
fessed to  submit  himself  to  God.  I  frequently  heard  him, 
in  importuning  prayer.  He  read  mfii£i,  and  signed  the 
Temperance  ])ledge — seemed  to  tike  a  deep  interest  in  the 
aflaii-s  of  the  Mission,  and  gave  fair  hope  of  making  himself 
very  useful  to  the  Mission,  and  a  great  help  to  the  Mission- 
ary.*   He  is  60  yeai-s  old  and  quite  intelligent* 

THE  children's  crime,  court,  (fee. 

I  gave  the  boys  some  fish — some  roguish  fellows  "cr?;-- 
pooed^^  (snatched)  them;  and  others,  unfiling  to  lose  all, 
tried  to  snatch  from  them :  and  altogether,  they  had  quite  a 
httle  "  row,"  about  it. 

Some  complained  to  me,  and  I  had  all  called  to  my 
room,  and  an  investigation  of  the  affair.     I  constituted 


*  Since  I  left,  he  has  been  discliar^t^d  from  the  M  sn'mn,  because 
he  would  drink  Pabn  mm,  though  he  had  sign  A  the  Pledge,  not 
to  do  it. 


lo8  SABBATH — 'SETTLED  A  t  AMlLV  rALANTER* 

them  all  into  a  court,  and  jury.  One  and  anotlier  was 
charged  with  snatching,  and  others  gave  their  testimony  in 
the  case  — till  5  were  jjroven  guilty  of  the  first  snatching, 
7  of  the  secondary.  Then  c  une  the  sentence*  The  whole 
Were  a  jury  on  each  case,  and  no  sentence  was  allowed,  till 
they  were  unanimous,  and  had  but  "owe  word''  about  it. 
They  sentenced  the  5,  from  20  to  24  stripes  on  the  hand ; 
and  the  7,  16  each,  which  was  inflicted  by  the  teacher. 

The  whole  was  conducted  with  good  humor — though  the 
necessity  of  such  things  was  always  very  distressing  to  me. 

7th.  At  10  preached  from  Rom.  8:9.  P.M.  talked 
and  ])rayed  with  numbei-s  in  my  room.  At  4,  baptized  and 
recei\  ed  an  old  m.an  and  his  wife  to  the  church,  talked  and 
administered  the  Lord's  Supper.  In  eve,  talked  about 
Tahiti.,  before  and  after  the  gospel.  They  were  very  much 
interested,  and  many  talked,  and  prayed. 

DiFFICtTLTT  BETWEEN  HUSBAND  AND  WIFE. 

8th.  A  day  of  palavei*s,  and  much  buisness.  In  the  eve, 
after  prayers,  had  a  church  meeting,  to  settle  a  difRculty  be- 
tween a  man  and  his  wife.  Fii-st,  the  liusband  stated  all 
his  grievances — -that  his  wife  would  not  work,  cook  for,  or 
])ray  with  him,  (fee.  Then  she  answered  that  besides  being 
sick  and  unable  to  work,  she  had  nothing  to  ivork,  or  cook 
with,  and,  at  times  her  heart  was  so  grieved  at  his  conduct, 
that  she  could  not  pray  with  him,  tkc. 

The  brethren,  very  faithfully  and  kindly  pointed  out  to 
each  their  sins,  which  re])roofs  were  kindly  received.  I 
talked  to  them  some  time,  sliowmg  them  their  wrong,  and 
pointing  out  distinctly  the  duties  of  husband  and  wife.  All 
was  received  in  a  good  spirit — they  confessed  to  each  their 
wrong  and  begged  pardon  of  one  another — came  forward, 
took  hold  of  hands,  and  promised  to  love  each  other,  and 
live  in  peace.  We  prayed,  and  parted,  feeling  that  God 
had  been  with  us,  indeed.  I  was  happily  disappointed,  in 
such  a  peaceful  termination  of  the  affair.  My  own  spirit 
was  softened,  and  great  benefit  to  my  soul,  the  result. 

9th.    Reading.    "  IS^ight  of  toil."*     Truly  it  was  such. 

*  History  of  missionarv  ope  rati  oiif=:  in  '*  7'(?//'7/,"  tSco.,  South  Sea 
Inland. 


CON' VERSIONS  MSNDI  COCKHO.VCII  IxX    MY  EAlt,  159 

1 6  i/ears  loithout  a  convert!  And  only  one  man,  the  kino', 
learned  to  write !  But  how  gloriously  did  the  morn  dis- 
pel all  those  gloomy  clouds !  Oh !  how  the  idols  were  de- 
spised and  burned !  How  a  nation  was  born  in  a  day  ! !  " 
This  eve,  an  interesing  reading  clasp,  explaining  the  scrip- 
tures. 

10th.  Quite  unwell — slept  considerably.  Began  teaching 
the  children  to  sing  by  note.  They  were  very  quick  to 
read  tunes,  and  answer  questions.  They  learn  much  quicker 
than  I  did. 

14th.  Preached  from  1st  Cor.  6:  19,  20.  House  well 
filled — a  canoe  load  from  a  Town,  from  which  they  never 
came  before.  God  helped  me.  In  the  Sunday  School  it 
was  interesting  to  see  the  old  women  class  of  A,  B,  C,  and 
to  hear  children  repeat  chapters  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  e\  e  preached  short  sermon — many  prayei*s  followed, 
and  9  or  10  spoke.  Two  new  cases  of  professed  conversion: 
one,  a  mother  of  one  of  the  boys,  who  lives  some  distance 
off,  came  to  see  her  son,  attended  meeting,  and  publicly  re- 
nounced her  heathen  ways,  to  serve  the  Lord.  One  said  "  I 
have  left  all  sin."  Another,  "I  begin  anew  to  serve  God.'' 
<fcc.    0 !  for  the  power  of  God. 

WRITIKG  MENDI. 

16th.  I  began  to  prepare  a  primer  in  Mendi,  and  con- 
tinued it,  all  the  time  I  could  get,  for  one  week,  but  made 
very  slow  progress  for  three  reasons:  1st,  my  own  ignorence 
of  Mendi;  2nd,  my  interpreter's  ignorance  of  English;  3d 
the  great  deficiency  of  the  English  in  expressing  soundf-. 
Phoiiotopy  is  the  thing  needed.  How  important,  in  be- 
ginning a  mission,  that  it  should  be  undei-stood,  and  applied, 
instead  of  our  lame  and  crippled,  and  bungling  English ! 
The  aplication  of  mind,  was  too  much  for  me ;  it  brought 
on  fever,  and  I  was  obliged  to  abandon  the  project. 

18th.  Began  female  prayer  meetings,  conducted  by  S. 
and  M. 

In  the  night  was  waked  up  by  something  in  my  eai  . 
The  sensation  was  like  something  digging  furiously  right 
into  my  head.  I  worked  at  it  some  time  alone,  but  accom- 
plished nothing,  then  called  for  my  native  teacher,  and  a 


160 


W  O  RM  sJ  CO  X  V  E  RS  lO   S  Y  CU  MM  A  M. 


ligiit — be  could  see  notliinii:,  tlioiigli  I  could  feel  it  so 
dreadfully.  He  worked  some  time  with  a  pin,  and  began 
to  bring  out  pieces  of  Icqs  and  loiwys,  and  after  a  long  time 
succeeded  in  extracting  tlie  fore-half  of  a  large  cockroach! ! 
How  so  lai-ge  an  object  could  ever  enter  the  ear  k>  far,  was 
wonderful,  and  I  felt  grateful  for  my  reHef. 

ANGLE  WORMS. 

In  Africa  worms  grow  to  an  astonishing  size,  even  to  2\ 
feet  long  I  They  are  numerous,  and  the  natives  are  very 
much  afraid  of  them.  Whenev  er  they  hoe  up  one,  they 
manifest  all  the  fear  that  persons  would  of  a  deadly  reptile, 
will  go  round,  or  run  fi'om  it.  One  day  the  workmen  hoed 
up  one,  and  were  standing  at  a  distance  from  it,  when  I 
took  it  in  my  hand,  and  held  it  fast.  They  screamed  with 
horror,  and  ran  as  if  pursued  by  a  leopard,  expecting  to  see 
some  dreadful  thing  happen  to  me.  I  held  and  carried  it, 
to  convince  them  that  there  was  no  danger,  that  their  fright 
was  all  foolish.  They  were  lilled  with  amazement,  but  saw 
no  e^il  happen  to  me. 

21st.  Blessed  Sabbath!  In  A.  M.  preached  from  Gen. 
39:9.  The  Lord  helped  me.  lu  eve  preached  from  the 
Prochgal  son — twelve  came  forward,  as  dc^irino-  salvation. 

O  '55 

They  all,  and  many  othei-s,  prayed  and  talked.  A  very 
precious  season,  which  much  refreshed  my  soul,  and 
strengthened  my  lx)dy. 

KINGS  MUST  DO  RIGHT. 

On  returning  from  meeting  found  king  Sycummah  sit- 
ting on  my  piazza,  waiting  to  see  me.  He  was  not  aware 
of  its  being  Sunday,  till  he  came  and  found  us  all  iri  meet- 
ing. I  took  him  in,  and  ga\-e  him  my  own  bed,  and  slept, 
myself,  on  the  floor. 

Some  circumstances  of  this  meeting  are  mentioned  in  a 
previous  page,  under  head  of  "  Refusal  to  shake  the  king's 
hand."  He  Mdshed  me  to  trust  him.  I  said,  '  You  have 
*played  the  rorjue  with  me  once,  and  now  I  can  trust  you 
no  more  till  confession  is  made.  Your  being  a  king^  is  no 
justification  of  your  conduct.  Kings  are  bound  to  do  right 
as  well  as  poor  people,  and  if  the  king  is  allowed  to  play 


CONVERSIONS  UNWELL  TIRXW.  C^C. 


161 


rogue  witli  us,  it  makes  a  Law  for  eveiy  body  to  do  the 
same  toward  tlie  Mission,  as  much  as  they  please.  I  cannot 
trust  you  arn/  thing*  till  thnt  palaver  is  settled."  He  Avent 
away,  a  Kttle  chagrined,  but  I  felt  it  important  to  teach  him 
that  he  could  not  be  indulged  in  whatever  his  fancy  de- 
sired, at  the  Mission's  expense. 

22nd.  After  evening*  prayers,  14  children  came  to  my 
room  to  convei-se  and  pray.  They  made  many  confessions. 
All  said  they  had  previously  confessed  to  God,  and  begged 
His  pardon,  and  forsaken  all  their  sins.  I  could  not  see 
their  hearts.  O  !  for  wisdom  to  probe  and  feed  them,  that 
all  may  be  truly  converted  to  God. 

25  th.  Tried  to  keep  still,  but  pressing  business  compelled 
me  to  be  active. 

26th.  Tried  to  read,  but  could  not  endure  the  applica- 
tion of  mind.  Many  present — some  to  sell,  some  to  buy, 
some  to  beg,  some  to  trust,  &c.    No  rest. 

28th.  Preached — reading — unwell.  Bunyan  holds  meet- 
ings in  different  places,  3  times  a  week,  and  I  hope  will  do 
much  good.  In  our  evening  meeting,  3  new  cases  of  pro- 
fessed conversion.    Many  prayed. 

29th.  In  eve,  church  m.eeting  to  examine  candidates  for 
admission  to  the  church.  16  offered  themselves,  but  only 
one  was  accepted. 

30  th.  A  chief,  and  others  from  Mendi  country.  Br  aw 
wrote  me  a  letter,  begging  for  teachers,  in  which  is  this  lan- 
guage, "  I  am  weak  in  body,  but  strong  in  the  faith  of  a 
glorious  Redeemer."  Said  that  God  had  afflicted  him  for 
his  good,  &c.  His  heart  is  known  only  to  God,  but  his  son 
states  a  fact  which  is  encouraging — viz,  that  his  father 
would  feed,  and  treat  Jcind/i/,  his  enemies,  who  liad  been 
seeking  his  life !  I  had  written  to  Braw  about  loving  his 
enemies,  <fec.,  and  he  professed  to  receive  my  words. 

In  the  evening  talked  to  the  old  American  colored  man, 
with  me ;  he  said,  "  I  am  sure  I  have  given  up  my  heart 
and  every  thing  to  God,  and  that  nothing  can  get  from  me 
what  I  feel.  I  have  no  desire  for  earth  any  more. 
The  Lord  has  showed  me  great  things,  and  I  am  not 
ashamed  of  Christ.  I  love  you,  like  a  man  loves  his  wife, 
aud  wish  never  to  part  fi*om  you  till  death.  You  have  been 
0 


162        INTERESTING  SABBATH  JOURNEY  IN  CANOE. 

the  means  of  all  I  have  felt,  and  seen  of  myself,"  &c.  He 
seems  to  pray  and  sing,  with  energy  and  earnestness.  His 
outward  appearance  is  quite  changed,  but  the  heart  is 
known  to  God. 

31st.  Nearly  all  day  hearing,  and  settling  a  disagi-eeable 
old  palaver  between  two  persons,  from  the  interior — finally 
they  shook  hands  as  friends,  and  made  up  their  diiFerences. 

Nov.  1,  1849.  A  chief  came  here  and  said  "  We  canH  sell 
slaves  amj  more,  in  this  region^''  so  they  are  looking  round 
for  some  other  way  to  get  money.  O !  the  importance  of 
j-ust  now,  introducing  the  arts  among  them. 

4th.  Unwell  all  day.  Preached  from  Matt.  3  :  8.  At- 
tended Sabbath  School  and  talked.  In  P.  M.  Lord's  Sup- 
per. In  eve  lectured  on  missions.  One  man  from  the 
country  talked  with  great  energy,  confessing  lying,  stealing, 
adultery,  idolatry,  &c.,  and  professed  to  forsake  all,  and 
give  his  heart  to  God. 

A  TRIP  TO  BIG  BOOM.  ( See  the  map.) 

Having  a  desire  to  see  more  of  the  country,  and  explore 
my  field  in  some  measure,  I  started  in  a  canoe,  on  the  fifth 
of  Nov.,  for  Big  Boom  river.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
rains  canoes  can  pass  from  Small  to  Big  Boom,  through  a 
small  creek,  connecting  them,  at  that  season  of  the  year,  but 
which  is  dry  on  the  upper  end,  during  half  the  year. 
Through  this,  Big  Boom  can  be  reached  in  1^  days,  at  a 
point  which  it  takes  6  and  7  days  to  reach,  by  going  round 
by  Sea-bar,  the  common  route. 

The  creek,  where  it  empties  into  Small  Boom,  is  about 
4  or  5  rods  wide,  and  holds  nearly  the  same  width,  half 
way,  except  that  in  places,  the  high  water-grass  stretched 
from  the  opposite  sides,  leaving  merely  room  for  the  canoe  to 
pass.  The  upper  half  grew  narrower,  till  at  the  upper  end 
it  was  only  1  rod  wide,  with  high,  bold  banks,  on  both 
sides,  showing  considerable  elevation  of  country,  in  the  dis- 
tance. Most  of  the  way,  the  water  was  deep  enough  to  float 
a  large  steam  boat — ^but  running  through  a  heavy  timbered 
country,  the  crejek  was  much  filled  with  brush,  bushes,  fallen 
trees,  &c.,  which  made  us  much  work  to  get  along. 

On  this  small  stream  we  passed  20  towns,  which  had  been 


PALM  tREJB  I'ALM  CABBAGE  PALM  OIL.  1G3 


destroyed  by  the  war.  Not  one  was  left — every  thing  had 
been  swept  clean — but  they  had  ah-eady  begun  to  rebuild 
some  of  them.  In  a  time  of  peace  this  small  creek  is  a 
place  of  much  trade  in  rice  and  palm  oil.'"' 

MANNER  OF  CLIMBING  A  PALM  TREE. 

To  see  an  African  climb  a  palm 
tree  is  a  singular  sight.     With  their 
cane-rope  hoop,  they  will  walk  up  a 
tree  80  or  100  feet  high,  without  a 
limb,  as  fast  as  a  lame  man  can  walk 
on  the  ground!    They  thus  climb,  to 
get  the  palm  nut,  palm  wine,  (by  tap-  ^ 
ping  the  head  of  the  tree,  and  attach-  ^f\0'y  {^'^"^^ 
ing  a  calabash,)  and  sometimes  palm      '''''  ' 
cabbage. 

The  cabbage  is  the  head  of  the 
palm  tree,  or  the  germ  of  new  leaves, 
a  bunch  about  as  large  as  a  cabbage 
head,  and  similar  in  taste  to  cabbage. 

It  is  obtained  with  much  labor. 

The  hoop  is  an  oval  oblong.  The 
two  ends,  when  it  is  put  round  the 
tree,  are  lashed  together,  so  that  the 
man  braces  himself  in  the  other  end, 
with  feet  against  the  tree.  He  throws 
up  the  hoop  and  steps  up  two  steps,(jz;c. 

The  bunch  of  palm  nuts  is  seen  in 
the  top  of  the  tree,  on  the  right  side. 


*  Note. — Palm  oil  constitutes  the  inost  proniiuent  article  of 
commerce  with  Africa.  Immense  quantities  of  it  are  exported  to 
England  and  America. 

It  is  made  from  the pahn  nut,  which  grows  in  bunches  a.s  large  as 
a  peck  measure;  each  nut  about  tlie  size  of  a  white  walnut.  The 
nut  is  covered  with  a  red,  oily  skin,  which,  when  mashed  and  boiled, 
furnishes  the  palm  oil.  The  bunch  grows  in  the  top  of  the  palm 
tfee,  and  is  obtained  by  climbing  the  tree,  as  in  the  cut  above. 

The  natives  make  great  use  of  palm  oil,  witli  their  food,  and 
daily  anoint  their  bodies  with  the  same.  It  is  good  to  cook  with, 
but  the  "nut  oil,"  which  is  made  from  the  meat  of  the  nut,  is  su- 
perior for  cooking — equal  to  lard.  Strangers  very  soon  become  fond 
of  both  kinds,  for  culinary  pui-j)0ses. 


164     AliUCAN  CAKOEINti  BIG    i002^i  riiEACnlNG* 

Tliis  small  creek,  vrith  some  little  work,  might  be  cleai-ed 
out,  so  as  to  be  navigable  the  most  of  the  year,  which  would 
greatly  benefit  much  interior  country.  The  first  half  day 
we  had  no  special  difficulty,  except  hard  rain.  That 
night  we  stopped  at  a  new  town,  just  begun.  I  ti-ied  to  sleep 
on  my  chest,  while  the  wind  and  rain  blew  upon  me,  there 
being  no  sides  to  our  shelter.  About  3  o'clock  we  arose, 
had  prayers,  and  stalled,  by  moon  light,  and  worked  hard 
till  after  dark  before  reaching  Big  Boom.  There  being  ma- 
ny trees  across  the  stream,  the  men  had  frequently  to  be  in 
the  water,  to  get  the  canoe  along.  At  one  log,  which  per- 
fectly blockaded  the  whole  stream,  we  worked  for  houi-s,  be- 
fore we  could  get  over.  I  was  obliged  to  be  in  the  water 
much,  to  assist.  Frequently  we  had  to  pull  ourselves  along 
by  the  overhanging  bushes — -at  times,  to  back  out,  and  try 
another  place — chop,  lift,  pull,  push,  paddle,  (fee.  Such  an- 
other day's  ride  I  never  had.  Such  boating  I  never  saw. 
That  day  we  were  15  hours,  hard  tugging,  to  get  through 
the  snags  and  brush,  against  a  very  rapid  current,  pouring 
out  of  Big  Boom,  which  we  reached  about  7  o'clock. 

The  sight  was  grand.  A  broad  rapid  river,  much  larger 
than  the  Ohio,  pouring  its  mighty  flood  through  a  rich  and 
beautiful  country  into  the  Atlantic. 

We  crossed  to  the  opposite  side,  and  halted  at  a  town, 
called  Sabby,  for  the  night.  The  people  had  never  seen  a 
white  man,  and  soon  crowded  around  to  have  a  view  of  me. 
A  house  was  allotted  to  my  company,  which  was  soon  filled 
with  spectatoi-s.  Though  I  was  much  fatigued  with  my 
day's  work,  I  felt  that  I  could  not  sleep  till  I  had  told  them 
of  "  Jesus^  and  Him  cruajiedr  My  interpreter  spoke  to 
the  king,  and  soon  the  people  were  collected  in  front  of  the 
house  to  hear  me.  I  hung  up  my  lamp,  that  all  might  see 
me.  My  man  prayed,  in  Mendi,  and  I  preached,  he  inter- 
preting, to  an  attentive,  interesting  audience,  about  the  great 
salvation.  As  I  spoke  much  of  sin,  one  asked  "  What  is  sin  ?" 
AVhich  I  answered  in  various  ways.  I  asked,  "  would  you 
rather  see  a  man  come  here  with  a  canoe  full  of  goods^  to 
g-iye  you,  or  a  man  to  tell  you  about  God^  and  the  way  to  be 
saved  ? "  They  all  ansvrered  promptly,  "  We  would  rather 
see  the  man  to  tell  ns  about  GodP    I  told  them  the  object 


Fil\E  ruusrEcis- 


)  Al'lUCAN  BIKDS- 


i6r 


of  iny  coining  to  tlieni,  and  they  tluuiked  nie  very  much. 

Few  nieetinii;.s  had  I  ever  enjoyed  better.  I  felt  that  good 
Avas  done.  All  dancing,  drumming,  and  noise  Avas  stopped^ 
to  hear  the  Word  of  God.  Retu-ed  to  rest  on  my  hard  bed, 
Very  much  fhtigucd. 

In  the  morning  t]i.ey  thanked  me  again,  for  what  they 
had  heard,  promised  to  tell  it  to  others,  and  wished  me  to 
come  again.  As  I  cried  out  "  Moo-geii~dah-ha^^  (all  you, 
good  bye,)  to  the  crowd,  they  laughed  heartii}^  an^d  were 
much  pleased. 

About  7  o'clock  we  pushed  out  on  the  broad,  smootli  sur- 
face, and  glided  rapidly  with  the  swift  current.  The  pros- 
pect was  enchanting.  Much  of  tlie  country,  each  side,  ex- 
tended prairies.  The  lai-ge  cotton  trees,  which  studded  the 
banks,  were  loaded  with  pelicans,  cranes,  storks,  herons,  ea- 
gles, hawks,  (fee.    Towns  numerous.    Scenery  most  grand. 

MARABOU  CRANE^PELICAN, 


These  laige  birds  are  exceedingly  num  ?roari  along  the 
Big  Boom  River.  Many  of  the  hu-ge  cotton  trees  are  per- 
fectly loaded  with  them,  and  their  large  nests  made  of  twigs. 


166       BIRDS  INCIDESTTg  REXfjR^  TO  THE  illSfa'IOK. 

They  are  very  tame.  A  person  with  a  rifie  might  stand 
tinder  a  tree  full  of  them,  and  shoot  all  day  without  dri\  ing 
them  away.  Some  would  fly  up,  at  the  crack  of  the  gun, 
and  others  would  not. 

The  flesh,  feathers,  size,  form  and  general  appearance,  of 
the  pelican,  except  the  long  hill  and  pouch,  is  very  similar 
to  the  goose. 

The  crane  is  larger,  and  tall,  and  exceeds  in  voracity  any 
thing  I  ever  savv.  It  will  catch,  when  thrown  to  it,  a  bone 
as  large  as  a  man's  fist,  and  swallow  it  down  at  once. 

Called  at  Bah-man-ne,  a  large  toWTi,  wliich  had  been 
"burned  by  the  war,  a  short  time  previous,  and  was  again 
being  rebuilt  The  chief  talks  a  little  English.  He  said, 
"  You  know  wc  only  beg  for  God,  and  white  manV  Also 
at  Man-nah^  which  had  been  burned  down  and  was  partly 
built  up.  This  town  belonged  to  a  brother  of  Harry 
Tucker,  our  landlord,  and  here  I  saw  three  or  four  of 
his  brothers,  all  of  whom  talk  English.  Passed  the  place 
where  hippopotami  live,  and  heard  their  bellowing. 

The  next  day  about  noon  arrived  at  the  town  of  a  Ma- 
hommedan  chief,  who  was  owing  me,  and  took  a  canoe  load  of 
boards  on  account. 

Late  in  the  night  we  arrived  at  Beiidoo,  much  wearied. 
Not  wishing  to  disturb  the  people,  we  lay  down  in  the  ca- 
noe, on  the  boards,  till  morning ;  then  talked,  and  took  break- 
fast with  Thomas  Caulker,  the  chief,  and  started  for  the  Mis- 
sion, w^here  we  amved  at  sundown.  We  came  through  Bar- 
mah  River,  in  which  I  had  never  been  before,  and  found  it 
a  fine  river,  having  on  it  4  towns,  and  4  had  been  destroyed. 
Had  heavy  showei-s,  and  became  considerably  wet. 

In  the  trip  we  went  round  a  large  tract  of  country,  in 
our  canoe,  wliich  presents  a  wide  and  open  field  for  the  Gos- 
pel-^for  schools,  or  for  itinerancy.  Found  thing's  progress- 
ing at  the  Mission,  and  rejoioed  in  God  for  his  goodness. 

16th.  At  4  P.  M.  had  all  the  people  assemble  for 
prayer  and  conversation.  Many  prayed,  and  1 8  talked— ev- 
idence of  some  deep  feeling.  In  evening  met  again  for  the 
same  purpose.  The  long  meetings  again  brought  on  a  chill. 
Frequent  chills  the  week  past. 

17th.  Busy  loading  the  schooner.    J.  S.  came,  and  con- 


A  GLORIOUS  TRIlTMPn  CALL  FOR  TKACRERS.  167 

fessed  fully  liis  waywardness,  and  begged  pardon.  It  was 
granted,  and  we  had  a  precious  season  of  prayer  together. 

GOOD   NEWS  A   WONDERFUL  WORK. 

Nov.  18th,  I  preached  in  A.  M,  on  sins  of  omission. 
In  the  e\'ening,  on  the  heart,  as  the  foimtaiii.  To  have  the 
streams  pure,  we  must  make  the  fountain  pure. 

After  meeting  was  commenced,  a  canoe  came  down  the 
liver,  and  2  Mandingoes  came  "  to  hear,"  as  they  said.  At 
the  close,  they  told  us  that  a  man  ^^dio  spent  a  Sabbath  at 
the  Mission  a  short  time  before,  and  professed  to  be  con- 
verted, went  home  and  began  to  talk  to  the  people  of  his 
town,  about  the  Savior,  and  to  pray  with  them.  "And  now, 
all  the  town,  old  and  young,  meet  on  the  Sabbath  to  pray ; 
all  kneel  down.  On  Saturday,  the  town  is  swept  clean, 
rice  is  cooked,  and  every  thing  got  ready  for  Sunday^ — 
none  are  allowed  to  work ! ! "  &c.  He  added  "  You  will  get 
the  power  in  all  this  river.  Go  on,  with  this  hook  palaver. 
/  can't  leave  Mahommhdoo  (Mahomet,)  but  I  am  glad  to 
see  all  the  country  people  turn  to  you."  (fee 

I  exclaimed,  "Are  these  things  so  ? "  Then  truly  God 
does  not  need  a  learned  man  to  carry  on  His  work.  This 
news  is  almost  too  good  to  beheve ;  "but  with  God,  nothing 
is  impossible." 

I  told  L.  J.,  "  You  must  take  a  canoe,  and  go  there,  next 
Saturday,  to  see  if  these  things  are  true,  and  piay  with,  and 
instruct  them.  Bring  T.  here,  and  instruct  him  further,  in 
the  principles  of  the  gospel," 

He  went,  and  spent  a  Sabbath  with  them.  They  were 
very  glad  to  see  him,  and  begged  much  for  some  one  to 
come  and  live  among  them  who  could  teach  them.  He 
talked  to  them,  from  "Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  be- 
fore Me."  They  assented  to  the  truth,  and  brought  their 
idols  and  gregrees,  and  cast  before  him,  a  large  pile  of  them, 
saying,  "  Take  them,  they  have  deceived  us,  we  will  have 
them  no  more,"     He  brought  them  part  of  the  way,  and 

*  Reader,  do  you  spend  God's  holy  day  in  cooking  many  fine 
dishes  to  pamper  tlie  flesh,  or  in  doing  any  unnecessary  work? 
Think  of  the  conduct  of  these  heathen,  and  let  them  not  rise  up  in 
the  judgment,  to  condemn  you.    Get  ready  for  the  Sabbath, 


PEHSECUTION  VOYAGING  AGAIN. 


^inili  tliem  in  tlie  river,  '«^■itll  a  Inro^e  stone,  not  knowing  I 
w  ould  have  been  glad  to  get  such  troj)hies  of  the  power  of 
the  gospel. 

He  went  there  aftervw^rds,  and  talked  to  thera.  The  peo- 
ple around  had  become  jealous,  separated  from  them,  ac- 
cused them  of  "turning  white  man,"  complained  of  them  to 
the  kmg  (Karmokoo,)  and  did  all  they  could  to  injure  them. 
The  kiiig  forbade  their  planting  any  more  rice  on  his  lands, 
and  the  last  I  heard,  seemed  quite  determined  to  make 
them  heavily,  for  introducing  a  new  religion  without 
his  consent.  I  talked  plainly  to  him,  but  he  thought  he 
was  right. 

Some  of  the  professed  converts  were  fi-ightened,  and  re- 
nounced their  new  belief,  while  othei-s  remained  steadfast, 
iteclaring  they  would  suffer  any  thing,  before  they  would 
foi-sake  the  Savior.    May  the  Lord  help  them. 

THIRD  JOURNEY  TO  FREETOWN. 

Being  in  expectation  of  missionaries  from  America,  I  pre- 
pared my  schooner  to  go  to  town,  if  haply  I  might  meet 
them  there,  and  be  ready  to  bring  them  at  once  to  the  Mission 
— expecting  my  long  absent  wife  among  the  number.  Ac- 
cordingly, on  the  19th  Nov.  I  started,  towed  by  10  paddles. 
Had  some  diihculty  from  the  laziness  of  the  hands — was 
sick  the  fii-st  night — had  frequent  tornadoes — head  winds 
(fee ;  had  to  anchor  frequently,  w^hile  many  canoes,  vrith  oai-s, 
j^assed  us. 

In  the  night  of  the  23d  I  lay  down,  and  went  to  sleep,  leav- 
ing a  man  at  the  hehn,  who  understood  the  compass.  Soon 
he  left  the  helm  to  one  who  did  not  understand  it,  and  we 
went  where  the  wind  took  us.  Some  time  in  the  night,  I 
came  on  deck,  and  found  ourselves  going  almost  directly 
hack  from  whence  we  came.  It  being  cloudy,  and  the  man 
not  knowing  one  point  of  the  compass  from  the  other,  he 
merely  held  the  rudder,  and  let  it  go,  where  it  would.  I 
righted  our  course,  and  kept  up  till  morning ;  then  found  we 
were  not  ahead  much  from  Avhere  we  were  the  previous 
evening,  on  account  of  our  lost  distance. 

We  tried  hard  to  come  to  land  that  day,  but  calms  pre- 
vented.    Towards  n"ght  I  took  the  canoe,  and  let  the  men 


FATiiEH  YOUKC  TOUXADOEt)  TEMPER A^'CE.  169 


pull  me  ashore,  to  see  old  Mr.  Youni?,  at  Cape  Sliilling, 
and  to  spend  tiie  Sabbatli  witli  liira.  All  day  Sunday  the 
.schooner  lay  at  anchor.  I  had  a  precious  day,  with  old 
father  Young ;  he  is  a  fatherly,  sociable,  interesting,  spiritual, 
laborious  and  lovely  man.  At  5  o'cloc;k  I  preached  for  him 
fi'om  John  1 :  43,  to  a  laro-e  confrre2'atioii.  He  has  been  in 
Sierra  Leone  about  20  years,  and  is  beloved  by  every  one. 
On  Monday,  he  insisted  on  my  spending  the  day  with  him, 
and  paid  my  men  for  their  time.  We  had  a  pleasant, 
and  profitable  day  together, 

^>«^ext  day  got  to  York,  with  some  difficulty,  and  preached 
in  the  evenmg  for  Geo.  H.  Decker,  with  much  £i-eedom, 
after  my  toils  and  loss  of  sleep. 

Next  day,  went  ashore  at  Sussex,  saw  the  teacher,  and 
Iiad  pleasant  moments.  Just  as  we  left,  a  hard,  long  torna- 
do came  on,  before  which  we  drove,  under  half  sail.  I 
stood  at  the  rudder,  and  had  much  difficulty  to  keep  my 
balance. 

The  next  day  had  tornado  and  rain,  in  which  I  as  ob- 
bliged  to  be.  Anived  at  F reetov.n  in  the  evening,  being 
10  days  on  the  passage  I  That  night,  a  hard,  long,  tornado, 
which  took  away  om-  canoe,  and  we  never  saw  it  more. 

At  town  found  lettei-s  of  an  old  date,  but  no  missionaiies, 
as  I  expected.  Our  canoe  being  gone  I  had  to  pay  81,  to 
get  the  schooner  towed  in.  On  the  Sabljath  I  attended 
meeting  with  Bro,  Beale.  In  P.  M.  he  wished  me  to  lec- 
ture his  large  Sabbath  School,  which  I  did,  dv^  elling  most- 
ly on  temperance,  I  endea^'ored  to  be  plain,  spaiing  nei- 
ther the  Governor,  missionaries,  merchants,  grog  bruisers,  nor 
wine  topers.  There  was  a  crowded  house,  and  great  inter- 
est They  stared,  and  some  nodded  assent,  while  others 
shook  the  head.  Many  who  loved  the  "  good  creatm-e," 
were  very  much  enraged,  and  busily  circulated  false  reports 
of  what  I  said,  endeavoring  to  injure  me,  but  iriUh  spread 
and  triumphed. 

Monday,  repairing  the  schooner.  In  eve,  gave  a  liistory 
of  Mendi  Mission,  at  a  missionary  meeting,  ^aw  some 
American  captams,  and  gave  letters  to  one  of  them  for 
America. 

Dec  4th.  S^^^nd  consulie<l  with  chief  justice  Carr.  lu 


170  8ICK  CHILD  KISS\'  HUSriTAL  CARDS. 


eve,  bought  Arabic  Testaments  and  school  boolis.  Staid 
at  Thomas  Raston's.  A  sick  child,  not  expected  to  live,  was 
brought  to  be  baptized!  Mr.  H.  went  into  the  chapel  and 
baptized  it !  But  they  said  "if  tbe  child  should  get  iveU,  it 
will  have  to  be  baptized  ctffain — this  will  go  for  nothing  I " 
If  the  child  dies,  it  will  be  efficacious;  if  it  lives,  ineftectual ! 
What  folly !    What  papistical  abomination  I 

5th.  Two  }  oung  men  apphed  to  me  as  teachers.  One 
"was  too  ignorant,  and  the  other  ungodly ;  so  they  were  both 
rejected. 

6th.  Considerable  business.  In  eve,  preached  for  Bro. 
Beale,  from  1st  Thess.  5 :  22,  and  again  bore  down  on  their 
drinking  customs. 

A  number  of  other  young  men  applied  to  be  engaged  as 
teachei-s,  but  did  not  suit. 

8th.  Did  business.  Visited  Bro.  Raymond's  grave,  <fec. 
Towards  night  walked  to  Kissy,  and  had  3  teeth  pulled. 
Spent  the  Sabbath  with  Bro.  Schmid,  and  Miss  Helhen. 
The  chapel  was  large  and  well  filled.  I  think  it  is  one  of 
the  oldest  stations  in  the  colony.  The  singing  was  excellent. 
A  frieud  applied  to  Mr.  Schmid  to  let  me  preach  in  P.  M. 
He  replied  "I  cannot,  he  is  of  another  denomination!''''  I 
took  tracts  and  went  to  the  hosjntal,  had  the  inmates  col- 
lected, and  preached  to  them.  In  the  hospital  190.  At 
tim.es  there  are  400,  or  500.  Distressing  objects!  They 
were  treated  very  roughly.  In  eve,  sweet  convei-se.  Miss 
Helhen  had  a  large  infant  school,  a  very  interesting  sight. 

AVhile  in  town  I  had  1000  cards, headed  ^^Grog  Shops,^ 
struck  off;  and  also  1000  headed  '•^Alcoholic  Di-inks,''^  for 
circulation.  They  were  scattered  over  the  colony  thorough- 
ly ;  the  common  people  received,  and  enquired  after  them 
eagerly,  vrhile  the  grog  sellers  and  wine  drinkers  gnashed 
their  teeth,  hated  and  threatened;  but  I  suffered  no  violence 
at  their  hands.    A  good  effect  seemed  to  be  produced. 

11th.  Engaged  a  young  man  with  a  wife  and  one  child, 
to  go  to  the  Mission  as  a  teacher.  He  was  brought  up  in 
the  established  church,  but  thought  he  could  come  into  our 
ways  easily. 

In  P.  M.,  rode  with  Bro.  Beale  and  ^vife  to  chief  justice 
CaiTs,  where  judge  McCormack  met  usM/me  took  supper. 


VOYAGE  HOME  BIG  ROAD  BIG  MEETING.  171 

and  spent  the  evening  in  discussing  and  preparing  a  kind  of 
Constitution  for  a  system  of  laws  for  the  Sherbro  country : 
[1,]  for  a  general  governnaent;  [2,]  for  a  town  government- 
12th.  Finished  up  busmess  and  started  out,  about  7 
o'clock  in  the  evening.  V/ e  made  slow  jn-ogress,  night  and 
d/iy,  keeping  out  from  land  because  we  had  no  canoe.  In 
the  niglit  of  14th,  struck  sand  banks  a  number  of  times, 
but  succeedcxl  ui  getting  ofl'.  Next  day,  stuck  fast,  and  had 
to  wait  for  tide  to  take  us  off.  At  10,  Saturday  night,  we 
anchored,  off  Yenkin,  and  there  spent  the  Sabbath,  having 
exercises  on  board.  Monday  morning  started,  and  arrived 
at  the  mission  about  2,  P.  on  Tuesday,  18th.  Had  a 
number  of  very  hard  showers,  a  very  uncommon  thing  in 
December.  Some  disappointed  in  not  getting  missionaries; 
but  returned  grateful  for  mercies  received,  and  feeling  as- 
sured that  God  would  send  laborers  in  His  good  time. 


CHAPTER  XIL 

YAKIOITS   IXCIDHXTS,  ARRIVAL  OF  MISSIONARIES, 
JOURNAL,  (fcC. 

We  had  long  been  expecting  a  ^'big  road  "  cut  out  be- 
tween the  two  countries,  and  then  a  big  meeting  of  both 
sides,  to  settle  ail  things  satisfactorily.  The  people  of  Tim- 
euy  side  turned  out,  and  cut  their  half  of  the  road,  and  the 
people  of  my  side  were  drafted  from  far  and  near  to  meet 
them.  The  large  meeting  was  to  be  held  at  Mongray, 
(see  map,)  as  that  was  the  most  central  place.  While  re- 
turning from  town,  I  learned  that  they  were  already  in 
meeting,  and  hastened  home,  ^ith  all  possible  speed,  that  I 
might  reach  there  before  they  separatecL  For,  as  I  was  ac- 
knowledged to  be  their  daysman,  or  mediator,  it  was  felt, 
by  myself  and  others,  very  impoilant  I  should  be  at  that 
meeting. 

FOURTH  peace  liEETING  KARilOKOO  BROUGHT  BACK. 

Dec.  19,  1849.  I  arose  early,  ate,  and  started  on  foot, 
with  one  man,  fqg^Iongray.    The  road,  crooked,  bushy,  and 


l^I'I    KARMOKOO   RKTrRNED  CAULKER  PREACHTNO. 


wet.  I  walked  it  in  less  than  4  hours,  with  but  little  wea- 
riness. Found  the  chiefs  of  both  parties,  and  many  othei's 
assembled,  all  glad  to  see  me  come.  Old  Karmok-oo  liad 
been  brought  back,  by  those  who  took  him  prisoner,  and  was 
again  presented  to  his  people.  He  felt  thcit  his  liberty  and 
ills  life  depended  on  me ;  that  I  had  saved  him,  and  been 
the  means  of  bis  return.  He  was  exceedingly  overjoyed 
to  see  me  again.  I  met  him  in  a  room  full  of  his  people, 
and  talked  to  liim  of  the  goodness  of  God,  and  the  folly  of 
his  idols,  gi-eegrees,  &C.,  and  prayed  with  them,  in  which 
they  seemed  to  join  with  some  warmth. 

In  the  Ban-e,  all  met  up,  and  tliey  went  through  the  for- 
mality of  presenting  Karmokoo  to  his  friends,  and  of  re- 
ceiving the  thanks  of  the  same.  Many  speeches  were  made 
and  presents  given,  to  thank  the  Timenies  for  returning  the 
king,  which  were  accepted,  with  speeches  on  their  part. 

A  singular  custom  prevailed,  which  I  had  not  seen  before. 
A  man  stood  by  the  side  of  the  speaker,  and  repeated  his 
words,  at  the  top  of  hk  voice,  that  all  might  hear,  though 
they  were  far  away  from  the  Barre. 

The  speakers  were  very  eloquent,  and  good  humor  per- 
vaded the  whole  assembly.  I  gave  them  about  84,  in  goods, 
to  thank  them  for  n^.aking  peace. 

As  Thomas  Caulker,  who  understands  English  and  Eng- 
lish ways,  was  there,  1  read  to  him  the  Constitution  and 
Lavrs,  previously  spoken  of,  wbicb  were  drawn  up  in  Free- 
town. He  has  great  influeiice  among  them  all,  and  it  w^ 
thought  best  to  try  to  introduce  them  through  him.  He  ap- 
proved of  them,  and  promised  to  present  them  to  the  chiefs 
at  a  suitable  time,  when  all  should  be  met  together  on  some 
future  occasion.  It  was  not  deemed  advisable  to  present 
them  at  that  time,  as  the  mind  was  so  intensely  occupied  with 
the  peace  question,  and  other  things.  Accordingly  I  placed 
the  papers  in  his  hands. 

Towards  night  I  had  chiefs  and  }>eople  called  together,  to 
the  Barre,  and  there  preached  to  them.  Many  kings,  (Ma- 
hommedan  and  others,)  were  present  and  listened  with  much 
interest;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  good  was  effected,  that 
the  Word  reached  their  hearts. 

The  day  previous,  before  my  arrival,  BdPi'an  preached  to 


A  LIGHT  KINDLED  PEACE  EXCOMMUNICATION.     1  73 

ihem,  haviug  a  very  interesting  audience.  He  talked  much 
with  the  people,  and  said,  "They  are  aU  ready  to  hear  the 
Gospel !"    0  !  for  laborei-s,  just  here,  to  reap  a  rich  harvest. 

In  the  evening  a  ^voman  came  to  our  room,  to  hear  us 
talk  and  pray.  She  professed  to  ha^'e  given  her  heart  to 
God — was  in  the  habit  of  ])rayer,  talking  to  the  people, 
keeping  the  Sabbath,  &c.  I  conversed  with  her,  and  she 
talked  loelL  She  obtained  her  light  at  the  Mission,  where 
she  has  a  brother,  belonging  to  the  church.  My  soul  in- 
valuntarily  blessed  God,  for  placing  thus,  a  "light"  in  the 
dense  darkness.  This  w'oman,  though  li\~ing  12  or  15  miles 
from  the  Mission,  woidd  walk  through  the  bush  to  get  to 
hear  preaching,  and  converse  with  Christians.  She  came 
over  on  Saturday,  and  returned  the  next  week.  She  after- 
wards joined  the  church,  and  appeared  excellently. 

The  next  day,  (20th,)  talked  considerably  with  Kissicum- 
mah,  and  others,  and  returned  to  the  Mission,  with  Bunyan, 
in  a  canoe — greatly  rejoicing  to  see  hostilities  all  laid  aside, 
and  peace^  sweet  peace  again  restoi-ed.  All  confessed  they 
owed  the  peace  to  the  Mission ;  that  if  I  had  not  gone  be- 
tween them  they  could  not  have  secured  it.  Give  all  praise 
to  God,  since  He  alone  acconphshed  the  blessed  work. 

FORNICATION  EXCOMMUNICATION. 

21st.  All  day  busy,  opening  boxes,  (kc.  In  eve,  after 
prayei-s,  had  a  church  meeting  to  consider  the  case  of  a 
young  man  and  girl,  belonging  to  the  church  and  school, 
who  had  been  accused  to  me,  on  my  return  from  town, 
oi  fornication!  They  were  convicted  of  that  and  other  sins, 
lyjng,  &c.  After  they  sav.'  it  was  all  out,  they  both  confessed 
their  deeds — that  they  had  been  thus  sinning  for  a  long 
time.  I  explained  to  the  church  the  nature  of  their  oftences, 
the  Bible  direction  in  such  cases,  and  they  were  both  excom- 
municated from  the  church,  and  discharged  from  the 
Mission. 

2 2d.  From  very  early  in  the  morning,  a  perfect  press 
of  care  and  business,  so  that  I  could  not  eat,  without  shut- 
ting my  doors,  to  keep  out  the  crowd.  A  number  of  kings, 
begging,  and  trading. 

Last  night  we  walked  by  a  house  in  a  farm,  and  saw  a 


174 


TRYING  TIMES  LAW  SUSTAINED  AC. 


man  lying  on  the  gi'ound,  naked^  alone,,  and  apparently 
dying.  He  moved  liis  eyes,  when  we  spoke  to  him,  and 
looked  at  us,  but  no  other  muscle  of  his  body  could  be  seen 
to  move.  Kot  knowing  any  thing  I  could  do  for  him,  we 
sent  word  to  the  town,  to  which  he  belonged,  and  left  him. 
Such  is  the  treatment  of  heathenism  towards  its  sick. 

23d.  Preached  to  a  full  house  from  "Remember  lot's 
wife."  Considerable  conversation  with  Y.  from  Mongi-ay. 
She  appeared  well — like  a  true  Christian.  In  evening 
preached  from  "Will  ye  also  go  away  V  refen-ing  to  the 
cases  before.  About  30  came  forward,  and  answered  in 
the  negative,  and  many  prayed. 

24th.  In  eve  examined  candidates  for  the  church.  12 
were  accej^ted,  and  others  rejected. 

2oth.  Pressed  down  with  care  and  business,  hearing 
palavei-s,  &c.  In  eve  a  church  meeting,  and  a  man  excom- 
municated for  adultery,  and  turning  back  to  the  world. 
This  is  the  man  I  sent  as  an  ambassador  to  Timeny  countiy. 
Being  so  long  among  the  heathen  alone,  and  praised  by  every 
body,  he  became  proud,  left  God,  took  a  heathen  wife, 
abused  his  lawfully  married,  &c.    A  dear  peace  to  him. 

26th.  A  day  of  great  trial.  One  man  attempted  to 
break  down  our  laws,  and  another  to  stamp  them  under  his 
feet,  with  impunity.  Feaiing  I  should  have  trouble,  I  sent 
to  the  nearest  chief,  who  sent  his  men,  and  our  law  was 
sustained,  and  made  honorable — and  a  salutary  impression 
left  on  all  around.  I  cooked  dinner  for  the  chief's  men,  and 
made  them  a  small  present.  They  thanked  me,  and  said 
"Any  time  you  want  help,  let  us  know,  and  we  will  come 
by  day  or  night."'  Felt  that  a  great  point  had  been 
gained. 

27th.  Some  disputes  to  settle,  among  the  men.  All 
agi-eed  to  forget  and  forgive  the  past,  and  be  faithful  in  fu- 
ture, in  watching  over  one  another.  In  eve,  talking  and 
praying  with  the  church  candidates. 

29th.  Sent  an  Arabic  Bible  to  Kissicummah.  Went  to 
Barmah  on  business.  The  cliief,  a  Mahommedan,  said  I 
could  preach  there  any  day  I  wished,  by  sending  him  word 
the  day  before,  that  he  might  give  notice. 

30th,  Preached  from  Luke  16:2.    Talked  to  candidates, 


A  WIFE  PUT   AWAY  REVIEW  LCUD  CALL.  l75 

explaining  a  cliurch,  and  its  ordinances.  One  of  the  con- 
verts was  the  wife  of  a  man  who  had  another  wife.  She 
wished  to  know  what  she  should  do.  I  told  her  she  must 
leave  her  husband  unless  he  would  put  away  the  other,  and 
take  her  as  his  wife.  She  told  her  husband  she  could  not 
live  with  him,  unless  he  put  away  his  other  wife,  and  he  put 
her  away,  and  took  this  woman  as  his  wife. 

Had  considerable  talk  with  some  of  the  little  boys,  who 
had  quarreled.  They  confessed  to  each  other,  and  begged 
one  another's  forgiveness. 

31st.  1849  is  hasting  away.  A  year  of  trials  it  has 
been — a  year  of  rejoicing — a  year  of  deliA  crances ;  and  of 
great  mercies.  A  }'ear  of  great  labor — of  sowing  and  reap- 
ing.   I  praise  the  Lord,  for  all  the  way  He  has  led  me. 

I  fear  I  have  made  some,  yea,  many  crooked  steps — That 
I  have  not  been  that  true,  and  constant  example  I  should 
have  been.  The  Lord  forgive  me — and  grant  wisdom  and 
grace  for  the  future,  and  guide  me  into  all  truth. 

Jan.  5th,  1850.  A  messenger  sent  from  Mendi,  pleading 
for  me  to  come  there,  or  send  a  teacher  to  commence  a 
school.  He  pleads  very  hard.  There  seems  to  be  a  ripe 
field  there  calhng  for  laborers.  The  King  has  re- 

served a  place  in  his  town,  for  a  Mission  house,  and  is  anx- 
ious that  I  should  come  and  mark  olf  a  place,  and  farm, 
for  the  house,  and  he  will  build  it  himself,  0  !  for  laborers 
to  send  there.  In  the  eve,  a  church  meeting,  to  settle  some 
difficulty  between  two  brethren.  After  explanations,  and 
confessions,  every  thing  was  happily  reconciled. 

ARRIVAL  OF  MISSIONARIES. 

6th.  Early  in  the  morning,  a  canoe  arrived,  bringing 
lettei-s  from  America,  and  the  news  of  missionaries  in  town. 
John.  S.  and  Fidelia  C.  Brooks,  withMARGRu,  arrived  at 
Freetown  2  days  after  I  left  there,  on  the  14th  of  December. 
There  they  remained  about  2  weeks  or  more ;  and  came  on 
to  York,  where  Mrs  B.  was  taken  sick  with  fever,  which^  de- 
tained and  caused  them  to  send  to  me,  to  come  for  them  in 
the  schooner.  Bless  the  Lord,  for  their  safe  arrival  to  these 
shores. 

At  10  I  preached;  house  full;  many  strangers  present. 


176 


GO  FOR  BRO.  BROOKS-^ — FIDELIA  DEAD. 


At  3  o'clock  met  again.  Talked,  and  explained  the  ordin- 
ances. Baptized  and  received  to  the  church  1 3  persons ;  and 
administered  the  Lord's  Supper.  In  eve  talked  about  the 
heathen,  &c. 

FOURTH  JOURNEY  TO  FREETOWN  MRS.  BROOKs'  DEATH,  d:C. 

7th.  I  made  up  my  mind  to  go  again  to  town,  for  the 
missionaries.  But  the  more  I  needed  quiet,  to  think,  and 
arrange,  the  more  people  rushed  to  me  for  business,  so  that 
I  had  to  be  on  a  keen  jump  all  day,  and  became  very  much 
wearied ;  but  succeeded  in  fixing  the  schooner,  and  getting 
ready. 

The  next  morning  early,  a  canoe  brought  a  load  of  Bro. 
Brooks'  thing's,  which  we  unloaded ;  and  at  9  o'clock  I  start- 
ed with  10  paddles  towing  the  schooner.  On  my  way,  spent 
much  of  m,y  time  in  writing  lettei-s  to  America.  l3id  not 
have  very  favoi-able  winds,  but  got  ahead  slowly.  On  the 
night  of  the  lOtli  I  arose,  and  found  the  rudder  again  in 
the  hands  of  a  man  who  did  not  understand  the  compass, 
and  the  schooner  v>  as  going  back,  towards  York  Island,  from 
whence  we  csnne.  Felt  some  vexed,  but  begged  God  to 
preserve  me  from  sinful  feehngs ;  and  teach  me  how  to  con- 
duct myself.  Such  cai-elessness  and  disregard,  on  the  part  of 
the  workmen,  is  one  of  the  trials  of  the  missionary,  among 
the  ignorant  and  degraded. 

In  P.  M.  of  the  12th,  we  ariived  at  York,  where  Bro. 
and  Sis.  Brooks  had  stayed.  As  I  approached  the  house, 
Sarah  (Margin)  ran  to  meet  me,  exclaiming,  "0  Mr.  Thomp- 
son, how  glad  I  am  to  see  you !  How  glad  I  am !  But 
Mrs.  Brooks  is  dead:  she  died  yesterday,  and  ivas  hiried 
to-day!!^''  And  Bro.  Brooks  had  had  fever  for  6  days, 
and  was  then  in  very  high  fever ! 

Truly,  God's  ways  are  not  our  ways,  but  blessed  be  His 
name  for  the  sweet  confidence  He  gives  as,  that  all  He  does 
is  RIGHT  and  best. 

Here,  also,  we  see  the  foolishness  of  man's  wisdom. — 
ISTearly  every  one  thought  that  Fidelia  C.  Brooks  was  pecu- 
liarly adapted  for  the  African  field,  and  that  none  would 
stand  the  climate  better:  but  lol  she  falls  «)oner  than  any 
one  who  has  been  sent  to  the  Mission !     She  hves  not  to 


KEAS0N3  FOK  MRS.  BKOOKs'  DEATH.  l77 

reacli  tlie  Mission ! !  But  it  is  proper  to  remark,  that  neither 
myself  nor  Bro.  Brooks  feel  that  she  died  from  the  effects 
of  the  climate ;  we  i-ather  feel  that  her  death  was  caused 
by  other  influences  entirely  separate  and  distinct.  [] ,]  she 
had  a  high  brain  fever  42  days,  every  day  of  the  passage, 
during  which  time  she  suffered  unaccountably,  but  pa^ 
ticntly,  enough,  we  might  suppose,  to  hill  almost  any  com- 
mon person — the  greater  w^onder  being  that  she  did  not  die 
before  reaching  Africa — so  that  she  was  landed  in  an  ex- 
tremely weak  and  emaciated  condition.  She  gained  strength 
and  appeared  to  be  doing  well,  [2,]  but  for  some  imprudence, 
growing  out  of  her  large  benevolence  of  soul,  and  her  de- 
sire to  accommodate,  and  administer  to  the  wants  of  others, 
even  to  the  sacrifice  of  her  own  health,  convenience  and 
comfort. 

She  was  importuned  to  do  some  work  in  Freetown,  for  a 
lady,  and  not  wishing  to  refuse,  she  did  work  beyond  her 
strength,  so  that  her  dear  husband  was  frequently  obliged 
to  kindly  take  the  work  from  her  hands,  and  lay  it  up. 
What  effect  this  over  exertion  had  in  again  bringing  on  fe- 
ver we  know  not,  but  feel  that  it  was  imprudent.  And 
some  think  she  walked  too  far,  daily,  for  exercise — but  my 
own  opinion  is,  such  morning  walks  were  conducive  to 
health  and  vigor. 

[3.]  She  could  not  endure  the  salt  water,  or  its  breeze,  to 
touch  her,  and  when  she  again  went  on  the  water  in  tho 
canoe,  her  fever  again  came  on,  so  that  she  was  obliged  to 
stop  at  York.  [4.]  During  the  last  days  of  her  sickness, 
her  husband  was  unable  to  attend  upon  her,  being  taken 
with  fever  himself^  so  that  she  did  not  have  the  attention  ne- 
cessary. What  would  have  been  the  result  had  she  received 
the  undivided  care  of  her  husband,  we  know  not.  She  chose, 
and  was  treated  with,  the  Water  treatment,  till  Bi-o.  Brooks 
was  taken  'sick,  after  which  there  was  no  one  to  be  with  her, 
who  understood  it. 

But  it  is  useless  to  be  treating  of  "  ifs"  and  "  buts,"  and 
"  had  it  been  so  and  so,"  (fee.  She  died:  such  was  God's  v>  ill ; 
and  such  was  right,  and  such  w^as  best — for  her,  her  hus- 
band, Africa,  and  the  world.  This  nuich  we  know,  for  a 
certainty ;  and  vath  the  dispensations  of  a  kind  Father,  we 


178  BRO.  BROOKS  SICK  TREATMENT  AVALK  TO  TOWN. 

are  satisfied,  and  say  "  It  is  the  Lord,  let  Him  do  as  seem- 
etli  Him  good." 

The  husband,  though  he  deeply  and  keenly  felt  his  loss, 
could  not  wish  it  otherwise,  but  said,  "  Blessed  be  the  name 
of  the  Lord." 

They  loved  each  other  with  a  strength  and  purity  of  af- 
fection not  often  seen  among  men ;  but  the  separation  was 
borne  with  the  meekness,  submission  and  fortitude  of  a 
Christian. 

For  the  last  2  or  3  days,  she  was  almost  wholly  destitute 
of  fever,  and  appeared  to  die  of  exhaustion.  She  never  re- 
gretted coming  to  Africa.  She  felt  she  had  followed  the 
leadings  of  Providence,  and  was  in  the  path  of  duty,  and 
rejoiced  in  each  and  all  the  dispensations  of  her  kind  and 
heavenly  Father. 

I  remained  with  Bro.  Brooks  nearly  5  days,  doing  what  I 
could  for  his  comfort  and  restoration.  He  used  the  Water 
treatment,  giving  all  the  dii-ections  and  prescriptions  himself. 
Frequently  and  daily  bathing,  taking  the  wet  sheet,  lying 
under  dripping  sheets,  rubbing  wet  sheet,  &c., — which  couree 
was  very  soothing,  refreshing,  bracing  and  in^^gorating, 
so  that  he  had  his  reason  through  the  whole,  and  was  able 
to  get  off  and  on  his  hed  without  assistance ;  and  came 
through  safely,  easily,  and  with  comparatively  little  loss  of 
strength. 

While  with  him  I  was  considerably  unwell  myself — wot^ 
many  letters,  preached  in  the  Wesleyan  chapel,  talked,  read, 
Bung,  (fee. 

Had  sent  the  schooner  on  to  town  before  me,  and  on  the. 
lYth  I  started  on  foot  with  one  or  two  of  my  men,  for 
Freetown,  distance  25  or  30  miles  on  the  sand  beach.  I 
walked  fast  and  without  stoppage,  for  9  hours,  which  stif- 
fened me  veiy  much,  and  I  was  glad  to  stop  at  Wiiberforce, 
about  2  miles  from  Freetown. 

A  BEAUTIFUL  IKCIDENT. 

At  Goodrich,  a  pleasant  little  incident  occurred.  I 
bought  1  cent's  worth  of  Banana=,  and  passed  on.  After 

1  left,  the  company  were  talking  about  my  preaching  there 

2  years  before,  and  the  woman  who  sold  me  the  fruit  learned 


"daddy  "  RETURN  TO  YORK  SUICIDE. 


179 


that  she  had  sold  her  bananas  to  a  rniaister.  I  had  passed 
on  some  distance,  Avhen  I  was  an-estod  by  the  cry  of  Dad- 
dy, daddy and  saw  the  woman  running  after  me.  She 
came  up,  and  said,  "  I  did  not  know  that  you  belonged  to 
the  church.  I  can't  take  any  thing  for  the  banana.  Here 
is  your  copper."  I  said,  "Very  well,  I  give  it  you."  "Thank 
you  daddy,"  and  back  she  went.  "Especially  to  those  who 
are  of  the  household  of  faith." 

In  town,  did  business,  repaired  and  loaded  the  schooner, 
mailed  lettei-s,  (fee.  On  the  19  th  I  walked  till  I  became  very 
warm,  then  sat  in  the  breeze,  which  brought  on  a  chill  and 
fever,  so  that  I  did  not  go  out  on  the  Siibbath,  but  read  a 
little.  (For  nearly  2  weeks  after,  I  had  a  chill  every  4th 
day,  till  we  reached  the  Mission.)  In  P.  M.  of  2 2d  we 
started  out,  with  12  pei-sons  on  board,  and  arrived  at  York 
about  1 1  A.  M.  of  next  day.  Found  Bro.  Brooks  getting 
better,  but  not  quite  able  to  go  aboard  tte  schooner,  as  he 
would  have  to  walk  half  a  mile  to  get  to  it :  so  we  concluded 
to  wait  till  Monday  (4  days,)  for  him  to  gain  a  little  strength. 

SUICIDE. 

On  the  23d  a  "West  African  methodist"  minister,  in 
York,  hung  himself,  which  caused  a  great  excitement  through- 
out the  town.  Strong  drink  was  the  cause.  I  wrote  two 
temperance  cards  on  the  occasion,  but  Thomas  Raston  re- 
fused to  pj'int  them  for  love  or  money ;  as  also  the  govern- 
ment office  in  Freetown.  On  the  morning  of  the  20th,  Sat- 
urday, Bro.  Brooks  and  myself  walked  to  the  grave  of  his 
dear  Fidelia,  about  f  of  a  mile  distant.  He  did  not  see  her 
when  she  died,  nor  when  they  buried  her,  and  it  was  hard 
to  realize  the  fact  of  her  dtath^  till  he  sat  by  her  grave,  re- 
flected, talked  and  prayed.    But  his  soul  was  submissive. 

On  the  Sabbath  I  preached  a  temperance  sermon.  Bro. 
Brooks  and  all  went  to  the  chapel.  I  showed  how  the  Bi- 
ble condemns  the  drinking  customs  of  Sierra  Leone.  Some 
grog  sellei-s  were  present,  who  writhed  sorely.  In  the  P. 
M.  Bro.  Decker  preached  another  temperance  discoui-se,  in 
another  part  of  the  town,  which  caused  much  agitation  and 
stir  in  York.  Bro.  Decker  is  a  strong  man  in  body  and 
soul,  and  was  much  encom-aged  by  our  co-operation  with  him. 


]  80  ARRIVAL— JOY  KISSICUMMAh's  WAR  HEART  GONE. 

Early  on  Monday  mornino;,  28tli,  we  loaded  and  went 
aboard,  for  a  start.  A  niattrass  Avas  prepared  in  the  cabin, 
so  that  Bro.  Brooks  could  lie  down  comfortably,  and  w^e 
weighed  anchor.  Sailed  well,  except  that  the  captain  again 
left  the  rudder  in  the  hands  of  one  who  did  not  understand 
the  compass,  and  we  went  out  to  sea,  far  out  of  our  way, 
and  got  among  the  banks  and  shallows,  on  the  Shoals  of  St. 
Ami — having  considerable  trouble  to  get  again  on  our 
course.  But  the  Lord  helped  us,  and  we  reached  the  Mis- 
sion Feb.  1,  1850,  at  3|-  in  the  morning. 

Much  joy  Avas  manifested  at  our  arrival — multitudes 
crowded  to  shake  our  hands;  and  though  it  was  yet  dark, 
when  we  went  ashore,  we  found  the  boys  ranged  in  a  long- 
line,  as  orderly  as  a  company  of  soldiers,  to  shake  our  hands 
as  we  passed  along.  It  Avas  a  pleasing  sight.  The  meet- 
ing of  Margru  and  Teme,  (the  two  Amistad  gnls,)  Avas  a 
joyful  one.  They  noAv  met,  not  only  as  former  fellow-suf- 
ferers, but  as  sisters  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel.  Bro.  Brooks 
exclaimed,  as  he  reached  the  Mission  house,  "  I  feel  happy, 
as  if  I  had  got  horned''  Many,  old  and  young,  embraced 
me  Avith  Avarm  affection.  There  were  plenty  of  people  on 
hand  to  help,  and  Ave  soon  had  the  schooner  unloaded,  and 
began  to  arrange  matters  as  seemed  necessary. 

VISIT  TO  MONGRAY  MA.NDIN60  SCHOOL. 

In  the  time  of  the  war,  Mr.  Raymond  redeemed  a  boy, 
with  the  condition  that  he  should  be  sent  out  of  the  coun- 
try, and  he  accordingly  sent  him  to  Siemx  Leone.  The  lx)y 
lived  Avith  Geo.  H.  Decker  till  this  time,  and  since  the  Avar 
Avas  done,  and  as  the  boy  Avished  to  live  at  the  Mission,  Ave 
brought  him  back,  but  felt  it  necessary  to  see  Kissicummah 
about  him,  to  save  any  future  palaver.  Therefore,  Bunyan 
and  myself  started  for  Mongray  the  same  day  of  our  arri- 
val, on  foot.  Found  the  king  perfectly  Avilhng  that  the  boy 
should  return.  He  remarked  "That  palaver  all  done. 
.When  he  was  taken  away,  that  was  war -hearty  now  it  all 
peace;'''*  (fee. 

Talked  over  some  other  matters  Avith  Kissicummah.  Ho 
asked  about  my  wife,  if  she  had  come,  (fee. ;  and  appeared 
pleased  that  more  missionaries  had  come  to  the  country ; 


ARABIC  SCHOOLS  RETURN  UNWELL  KINNA.  181 

enquired  the  name,  very  pai-ticularly,  pronoimced  it,  and  tried 
to  get  it  fixed  in  his  mind. 

In  the  evening  s(nw  a  Mandingo  school.  The  scholai'S 
were  all  seated  on  the  ground,  around  a  fire  of  small  sticks; 
each  one  had  a  board,  on  which  his  lesson  was  written  in 
Arabic.  All  read  aloud,  and  appeared  to  apply  themselves 
closely  to  their  tasks.  Some  seemed  to  be  learning  A  B 
C,  or  fii-st  rudiments,  and  others  reading  on  then*  boards, 
and  others  copying  new  lessons  from  the  book  of  their  teach- 
er. It  was  quite  an  interesting  sight,  and  continued  with 
zeal,  till  after  I  went  to  sleep — and  began  again  in  the 
morning  before  I  awoke. 

They  wrote  expertl}'',  and  workmanlike.  Their  inkstand, 
a  small  earthern  pot  of  native  manufacture ;  their  pen,  a  large 
stalk  of  grass,  roughly  made;  their  books,  smooth  boards. 
When  a  lesson  was  thoroughly  learned,  it  was  rubbed  off 
with  sand,  or  a  rough  leaf,  and  a  new  lesson  written.  Man- 
dingo  teachers  are  considerably  numerous;  and  in  many 
towns  they  have  schools,  in  which  are  taught  the  Mahommed- 
an  prayers,  reading  Arabic,  &c.  No  doubt,  God  will  make 
great  use  of  these  schools,  in  the  conversion  of  Africa.  They 
enable  the  people  to  read  the  New  Testament  in  Arabic. 

On  the  2nd,  returned,  by  the  way  of  Pa-petw^  (see  map) 
where  they  pomised  to  build  me  a  chapel y  to  have  preach- 
ing, as  often  as  we  could  come  for  that  purpose.  In  the 
evening,  attended  meeting,  and  talked  to  the  people. 

3d.  Preached  from  John  3  : 16,  to  a  crowded  house.  Af- 
ter meeting  unwell.  At  4  administered  the  Lord  s  supper, 
with  a  fever  vpon  me,  and  had  quite  an  interesting  season. 

4th.  In  the  evening  Bro.  Brooks  was  quite  unwell,  sour 
stomach,  cholic,  &c.  Hours  passed,  before  he  obtained  re- 
lief ;  and  the  next  day  he  had  chili  and  fever. 

6th.  Much  company  to  see  the  new  missionary,  and  a 
press  of  care  and  business.  About  1 1  A.  M.,  I  went  to  bed, 
till  night,  and  sweat  profusely  to  forestcdl  a  chill.  Bro.  B. 
much  troubled  with  disordered  stomach,  &c.,  again. 

Vth.  Engaged  L.  J.  (Kinna)  as  a  Mission  visiior.  We 
have  long  felt  the  need  of  such  help,  since  our  own  time 
and  strength  are  so  o  cupied,  that  we  have  but  little  time  for 
such  jin  all-essential  part  of  the  missionary  work.    He  is  to 


182 


JOURNAL  RIDE  JOY  FOR  PEACE,  <feC. 


oversee  the  boys  at  their  work,  from  to  9 ;  then  \Tsit  till  3 ; 
then  again  be  with  the  boys  from  3  till  5. 

9th.  Started  2  men  to  go  up  the  liver  to  talk  to  the 
people  there. 

r2th.  Bro.  Brooks  went  into  the  school,  and  was  much 
pleased  with  what  he  saw.  Towards  night  we  walked 
ai'ound  the  farm. 

14th.  We  rode  in  canoe  to  Barmah,  on  some  business, 
and  to  let  Bro.  Brooks  see  the  place.  Walked  about  the 
town,  heard  the  Mandingo  teacher  read,  saw  his  school,  large 
books  of  manscript  <kc. 

Last  night  had  a  tornado,  thunder,  and  rain,  a  thing  very 
unusual  for  this  season  of  the  year,  it  being  the  dry  season. 
(The  diy  season  is  from  Nov.  to  ^May,  The  rainy,  from 
May  to  Kov.,  in  frequent  hard  showei-s.) 

l7th.  Preached  twice.  Truth  seemed  to  be  carried  right 
to  the  hearty  and  pleasing  evidences  were  given  of  its  happy 
effects.  In  eve,  many  talked,  and  prayed,  and  we  had  a 
blessed  meetmg.    The  fire  began  to  burn  anew. 

JOURNEY  TO  HARNHOO. 

21st  Being  very  unwell  for  a  number  of  days  with 
bowel  complaint  &c.,  and  having  but  httle  chance  for  rest 
or  quietness  at  the  Mission,  we  thought  it  might  do  us  both 
good  to  take  a  ride,  and  relax  our  care-pressed  minds  a  ht- 
tle, and  took  canoe  for  Harnhoo^  (see  map,)  the  residence 
of  king  Karmokoo^  who  had  been  brought  back  from  cap- 
tivity. 

The  ride  wearied  me  much.  The  king  seemed  very  glad 
to  see  us.  He  had  been  back  but  a  few  weeks,  and  the 
people  were  yet  di-umming,  and  dancing  for  joy,  day  and 
night.  It  was  kept  up  all  night,  and  the  next  morning ; 
such  was  the  g-eneral  delight  to  see  their  kino*  ao;ain  araonor 
them.  AVe  could  sleep  but  little.  I  was  very  unwell  all 
night,  and  obliged  to  be  up  and  down  many  times. 

In  the  morning,  talked  over  some  matters  to  the  king,  re- 
proved him  sharply  for  an  offensive,  persecuting  edict  he 
had  issued  against  some  of  his  people  who  had  embraced 
the  gospel  without  asking  him!  Showed  him  the  nature 
of  his  conduct — that  he  was  setting  himself  up  against  God 


THE  PERSECUTOR  THE  PRATER-READER.  183 

by  forbiding  his  people  to  obey  tlieir  Maimer,  unless  they 
first  asked  him  whether  they  might  do  it ! !  &c. 

He  acknowledged  he  had  forbidden  them  to  plant  rice, 
&c.,  on  account  of  their  praying,  and  bringing  the  gospel 
within  his  domain  without  his  permission. 

Now  Karmokoo  had  always  appeared  peculiarly  friendly 
to  the  Mission,  and  claims  to  have  saved  it  from  destruction 
during  the  war,  and  had  actually  set  apart  a  place  for  a 
Mission,  near  his  own  town — but  because  some  of  his  peo- 
ple came  to  the  Mission,  were  converted,  and  went  home  to 
exhort  their  brethren — because  the  town  renounced  their 
idols,  kept  the  Sabbath,  prayed,  &c.,  without  first  consulting 
kim^  he  was  stirred  up  against  them,  by  vile,  envious,  de- 
signing, crafty  counselors,  perhaps  by  Mahommedans,  to  pun- 
ish them  as  above.  Some  in  the  furnace,  renounced  the 
Savior,  but  others  remained  firm;  declaring  that  nothing — 
that  no  one,  should  make  them  leave  Jesus.  We  hope 
that  a  leaven  has  been  cast  among  them,  which  will  soon 
spread  through  the  whole  community,  and  leaven  it  for  God. 

SIMPLE  nature's  VIEWS  OF  PRAYER-READING. 

My  second  school  teacher  was  educated  in  Sierra  Leone, 
a  Churchman,  and  had  always  been  accustomed  to  read 
prayers.  When  I  engaged  him  I  told  him  plainly  that  we 
had  no  prayer-reading  at  the  Mission,  and  I  did  not  wish 
him  to  try  to  introduce  the  custom.  If  ho  could  not  pray 
in  the  school  extempore,  call  on  the  children  and  they  could 
pray. 

When  we  returned  from  Hanihoo,  he  came  to  me  with  a 
long  complaint  against  a  number  of  the  scholars,  and  oth- 
ers, for  improper  conduct — ^laughing,  in-everence  for  the 
woi-ship  of  God,  going  out,  <fec.,  at  chapel  prayers.  I  heard 
his  story,  and  thought  they  were  greatly  culpable,  and  de- 
serving of  punishment;  but  I  called  the  boys  and  others, 
and  heard  ilieir  account  of  the  matter.  They  confessed  they 
did  laugh,  go  out,  <fec. — but  they  were  so  disgusted  by  see- 
ing him  cover  his  face  in  his  hands,  and  read  his  j^rayers, 
out  of  a  hook,  in  the  chair,  that  they  could  feel  no  reverence 
or  sobriety  at  the  time  of  such  worship.  Some  looked 
about,  some  would  not  kneel,  some  giggle<l,  and  some  left 


184  natuke's  views — riiESS — i-^irst  white  visitor. 

the  house  in  disgust,  at  such  unusual,  unheard  of  practices 
in  the  house  of  God.  They  had  only  known  of  such  prayer 
as  the  heart  dictated.  No  one  ever  told  them  of  prayer 
books,  or  such  kind  of  worship,  so  that  their  opposition  did 
not  arise  from  prejudice,  or  education,  or  sectarian  feeling. 
It  was  the  pure  judgment  of  the  unbiassed  reason  of  nature 
in  her  simplicity.  For  myself  I  was  rather  ijleased  at  the 
exhibition  of  feeling.  And  while  I  told  the  children  where- 
in they  acted  improi)erly,  I  said  to  the  teacher,  "  You  are 
to  blame  in  the  matter,  and  not  the  children.  You  had  no 
right  to  try  to  introduce  such  a  custom,  esj^ecially  as  I  had 
expressly  prohibited  that  very  thing.  These  children  have 
more  sense  than  to  try  to  worehip  God  in  such  a  manner." 

He  acknowledged  his  wrong,  and  at  the  evening  meet- 
ing Bro.  Brooks  spoke  to  the  children,  explaining  the  force 
of  education,  &c.,  on  any  one,  and  tried  to  reconcile  their 
feelings  towards  their  teacher.  They  were  ready  to  over- 
look the  matter  and  treat  him  w^ith  respect  and  obedience. 

SETTING  UP  THS  PRESS. 

2'7th.  A.  M.  unwell,  and  did  but  little.  P.  M.  opened 
the  box  which  contained  our  pr  'mting  press.  I  brought  it 
to  Africa  with  me,  nearly  2  years  before ;  but  Bro.  Carter 
d\ing,  who  understood  pnnting,  and  I  knowing  nothing 
about  it,  I  never  ventured  to  open  the  box,  and  it  sat  in  the 
same  place,  on  the  piazza,  tiU  now — Bro.  Brooks  being  a 
genius^  we  concluded  to  tr}/ — and  succeeded  in  putting  the 
various  parts  together.  I  have  much  felt  the  need  of  a  print- 
ing press,  for  the  good  of  our  school.  May  the  Lord  in- 
cline printers^  as  well  as  preachei-s,  to  engage  in  the  good 
work.  Africa  needs  books,  prepared  especially  for  the  use 
of  the  children,  suited  to  their  case. 

VISIT  OF  BROTHER  JAMES  BE  ALE. 

As  I  stood  at  the  whar^  in  the  evening  of  the  28th,  I 
heard  the  splashing  of  oars.  I  waited  till  tlie  canoe  came 
up,  and  in  the  dark  directed  them  into  tlie  wharf,  when  lo  I 
my  beloved  friend  from  Freetown,  James  Beale,  came 
ashore,  and  was  received  with  great  joy  to  the  humble  ac- 
t  ommodatious  of  our  bachelor  hall.    It  was  the  fii'st  visit  of 


BRO.  BEALe's  journey  CliARM  VrRTTINGS,  (fcc.  185 

any  wliite  man  at  the  Mission,  I  had  received,  and  was  tru- 
ly refreshing  to  us,  in  our  exiled  state.  He  had  started  on 
an  exploring  tour,  to  look  out  a  situation  for  a  new  Mission, 
having  the  Gallinas  especially  in  view.  And  perhaps  a 
place  could  not  be  found,  where  a  Mission  is  more  urgently 
demanded  for  the  good  of  Africa.  I  should  have  taken 
possession  of  that  important  post,  long  before,  could  I  liave 
obtained  teachers:  but  I  could  not,  and  we  rejoiced  to  see 
any  Christian  denomination  ready  and  able  to  enter  the  field. 

Bro.  Beale  remained  with  us  that  night,  and  the  next  day 
till  noon,  and  then  continued  his  journey. 

I  afterwards  learned  that  he  arrived  there  safely,  and  found 
the  chiefs  willing  that  he  should  estabhsh  a  mission  among 
them ;  but  they  could  not  then  stop  to  make  arrangeraents 
v>'ith  him,  as  they  were  engage<i  in  ivar^  with  a  colony  of 
fugitive  slaves,  who  had  collected  in  large  numbers,  in  forti- 
fied towns,  in  a  situation  very  diflBcult  of  access.  When  the 
war  should  be  over  he  could  come,  make  all  needful  ar- 
rangements, and  begin  among  them.  He  preached  to  them 
frequently,  and  was  listened  to  with  great  attention. 

His  journey,  of  a  number  of  weeks,  was  very  important 
and  interesting;  in  making  discoverie^i,  selecting  sites  for 
missions,  correcting  and  preparing  a  map  of  that  part  of  the 
country,  (fee. 

He  is  a  teetotaUer,  drank  no  wines,  or  liquors,  and  en- 
joyed excellent  health — while  others  of  his  brethren,  tour- 
ing in  other  parts,  at  the  same  time,  drank  wine,  brandy,  (fcc, 
and  were  ill  all  the  time.  This  fact  should  speak  vol- 

lunes  against  the  "drinking  customs"  of  Sierra  Leone,  and 
of  some  American  missionaries,  too. 

March  2d.  Gave  an  Arabic  Testament  to  a  Mahommed- 
an  minister,  who  read  it  with  ease  and  delight.  He  wrote 
for  me  two  Arabic  manuscript  books,  containing  the  sacred 
sentences  which  they  put  in  then*  charms. 

4th.  Bro.  B.  had  another  turn  of  chohc,  vomiting,  &c. 
Kissicummah's  son  came  to  see  me — brought  a  Mandingo 
book,  he  had  been  writing  for  me.  It  is  composed  of  the 
Arabic  pieces,  which  are  used  in  their  greegrees,  and  charms, 
to  keep  off'  all  evil  from  the  person  who  wears  them.  They 
call  it  a  ^^r/vedicine  Book" — each  greegree,  or  charm,  is  called 


186  BBA  BUXGO  ACCUSATION  USES  OF  GRKEGREES. 

^'■mediciner*  In  the  evening  Bro.  B.  and  myself  attende<l 
class^  that  he  might  get  acquainted  with  the  members,  and 
be  prepared  to  conduct  the  classes  in  my  absence,  at  any 
time,  , 

A  Mendi  chief,  Eea  Bungo,  came,  who  had  the  small  pox, 
at  Bendoo,  and  recovered.  He  said,  "  Your  salts  cured  me, 
I  prayed  plenty  for  God  to  heal  me,  and  He  heard  me,  and 
now  I  want  to  serve  Him." 

In  the  eve  we  attended  class  again,  and  had  a  blessed  sea- 
son. God  was  there.  A  number  confessed,  and  talked 
well.  Some  wished  to  join  the  church.  Bea  Bungo  at- 
tended and  talked  well.  He  said,  "  I  have  left  all  my  wicked 
ways,  and  now  wish  to  serve  God  and  do  good.  I  am 
thankful  plenty,  for  the  mercy  of  God,  and  wish  to  learn  to 
do  His  will."  " 

One  of  the  church  meml>ers  accused  Bunyan  of  certain 
faults.  I  called  them  together,  and  heard  the  case.  There 
being  no  proof  of  any  thing,  but  only  accusation  and  pre- 
judice, Bunyan  was  exonerated,  and  at  a  church  meeting 
in  the  eve,  a  committee  appointed  to  wait  on  the  accusing 
brother.  They  talked  and  prayed  with  him  after  meeting. 
He  humbled  himself^  confessed  his  sins  to  them,  to  Bmiyan, 
to  me,  etc.,  and  begged  pardon,  which  was  granted. 

Bro.  B.  and  I  again  attended  class.  The  lambs  evince 
their  need  of  constant  feeding  and  watch-care. 

The  2  boys  in  my  room  also  made  confessions  to  me,  af- 
ter meeting,  and  we  prayed  together.  I  fear  I  have  not  been 

*  Tliese  Arabic  sentences  are  enclosed  in  goat's  horns,  in  leather 
cases,  in  cloth  bags,  (tc. — to  be  worn  aiound  the  neck,  body,  -wrists, 
ankles,  in  the  hair,  on  the  garments — to  protect  them  from  all  evil 
— from  enemies,  wild  beasts,  witches,  sickness,  war — to  make  people 
love  them,  to  get  money  quick,  to  have  good  luck,  to  kill  enemies, 
to  keep  a  bullet  from  hurting  them — to  make  it  rain,  to  make  the 
weather  good,  (fcc.  They  are  hung  up  in  the  house,  to  keep  all  evil 
spirits  from  entering — in  the  farm,  to  keep  beasts  from  destroying 
their  crops,  to  keep  away  locusts,  birds,  <tc.  ttc. 

Sometimes,  the  "medicine"  is  written  on  a  board,  washed  off  in 
a  basin,  and  drank,  to  cure  diseases  of  various  kinds.  The  people 
generally,  who  are  able  to  get  them,  wear  and  tmst  in  them.  They 
are  mostly  made  by  Mahommedans.  Many  have  given  them  up, 
and  all  are  wiUing  to  hear.  They  only  want  the  light,  and  truth. 
Shall  they  have  it?    "  Who  will  go  for  us?" 


TEKDfiRNlISS  WANT  OX^  A  WltE  BOY  PliEACIlER.  l87 

SO  tender  toward  them  as  the  gospel  requires — "  /  was  gen- 
tle among  gov.,  even  as  a  nurse  ckcrisheth  her  children^ 
J  fedionatelg  desiroif-s,''^ — ^hviik  many  tears''^ — and  now 
tell  you  even  ivee2)ing^''  &c.  0  !  for  this  Paul-hke  tender- 
ness— this  gospel,  sotil-melting,  lovely  gentleness  of  a  ten- 
der hearted  nurse.  I  feel  my  unfitness  for  a  shepherd^  but 
may  God  fit  me,  and  magnify  His  grace  through  my  awk- 
wardness and  unvjortkiness,  and  his  shall  be  the  praise. 

I  feel  concious  of  a  growing  roughness,  perhaps  sourness, 
of  manner  and  spiiit,  arising  out  of  my  circumstances — 
filone,  keeping  bachelor's  hall,  constantly  pressed  with  trials, 
surrounded  only  by  heathen  degradation,  (fee.  I  greatly 
feel  the  need  of  the  soothing,  smoothing,  mellowing,  cheer- 
ing, pi'uning,  purifying,  elevating,  s^qiporting  influence  of 
my  sympathising,  loving  wife.  Surely  they  who  refuse  to 
missionaries  this  holy,  meet,  God-ordained  influence,  and 
say  that  they  should  never  have  a  ivife  "know  not  what 
they  do may  my  "  Father  forgive  them."  Surely,  if  any 
man  on  earth,  needs  this  heaven-provided  help,  it  is  the 
missionary,  situated  as  I  am. 

THE  YOUNG  PREACHER, 

At  5  o'clock  Bro.  B.  and  myself  walked  to  a  small  town 
to  hear  Bunyan  preach,  where  it  was  his  custom  to  go  every 
Sabbath  P.  M.  When  we  ariived  we  found  a  company  of 
school  children,  orderly  seated,  amid  the  collection  of  na- 
tives, and  one  of  them  preaching  to  the  people !  At  our 
unexpected  approach  the  boy  was  somewhat  confused,  but 
we  said  "Go  on,"  and  he  talked  w^ell  to  them,  about  the 
Savior,  and  how  he  felt  in  his  own  mind,  and  what  the  gos- 
pel would  do  for  them,  if  they  w^ould  embrace  it,  &c.  I 
talked  some,  and  closed  the  meeting. 

VISIT  TO  MONGRAY,  ABOUT  THE  RENT. 

11th.  I  arose  early,  cooked,  and  ate  my  breakfast,  then? 
with  Bunyan,  started  for  Mongray,  to  see  Kissicmnmah? 
about  the  rent.  We  were  4-^-  hours  walking  the  distance^ 
through  wet  grass,  and  an  excessively  bad  road.  The  fire 
had  been  through  the  grass  fields,  (prairies,)  and  the  tall, 
thick,  large  grass,  from  15  to  20  feet  high,  had  fallen  cross- 


188 


WALKIKG— PAID  RENT  BUSY  DAW 


^vise^  and  was  very  much  tangled,  so  that  it  was  necessary 
to  go  bowed  nearly  double,  much  of  the  time,  to  get  along 
at  all.  0  !  an  African  road!  !  Ko  one,  who  has  not  tried 
it  can  form  any  idea  of  the  difficulty  of  travelling  through 
an  African  "Bush."  It  was  a  hot  day,  and  we  bathed  fre- 
quently in  the  streams,  which  was  very  bracmg,  and  in\  )gora- 
ting»  Sar^  plenty  of  deer.  Found  the  old  gentleman, 
glad  to  see  me,  and  conversed  with  him.  (See  "  Mission 
rerd^''  page  91,) 

We  walked  back,  the  same  day,  in  a  hot  sun,  "with  a 
rush,"  and  came  through,  a  little  after  dark,  much  wearied, 
having  walked  about  25  miles.  I  was  a  httle  lame,  and 
Bunyan,  the  next  da}^,  could  scarcely  walk. 

On  the  r2th,  the  chiefs  came  again,  and  I  paid  them 
$100,  in  goods,  and  took  their  receipt,  signed  by  Sycum- 
mah,  Kalifah,  Kissicummah's  son,  &c. — to  Febuary  1850. 
They  went  over  to  Te-hoom^  where  Sycummah  was  sick, 
gave  him  a  share,  and  divided  the  rest  among  themselves. 

It  was  a  bustling  day.  In  addition  to  the  rent  confu- 
sion, I  Wcxs  getting  ready  to  stai-t,  the  next  day,  for  the  Men- 
di  country,  and  my  people  w-ere  all  eager,  not  only  to  get 
their  back  pay,  but  to  trust  goods  from  me  to  pay  them  for 
months  to  come,  while  I  should  be  absent  It  was  not 
enough  for  them  that  Bro.  Brooks  would  be  there  to  attend 
to  them :  they  were  not  much  acquaint^^d  with  him  yet,  and 
wished  to  get  advance  pay,  before  I  left.  Thus  I  was  driv- 
en and  pressed  till  bed  time.  The  difficulty  of  dealing  with 
an  ignorant  heathen  people,  cannot  be  known,  till  tried. 
There  is  abundant  oi^poiluuity  for  ^^a^i'e^ic^. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

JOURNEY  TO  TISSANA— A  NEW  STATION  BEGUN. 

There  had  long  been  calls  from  the  interior,  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  Mission  there,  and  I  had  long  desired  to  go 
and  explore  the  field,  and  begin  a  new  station,  but  had  no 
one  to  leave  m  my  place,  while  absent. 


HARVESTS  PKRISaiNG  CALUKBli's  TRUST  IN  GOD.  189 

I  was  advised  not  to  enlarge  operations  till  the  increase 
of  men  and  means  would  warrant  sucli  a  movement.  I 
longed,  and  prayed,  and  begged  for  such  an  increase,  from 
the  churches,  hut  in  vain.  The  field  was  perishing,  and 
open  for  laborei-s,  and  we  felt  that  God  called  on  us  im])e- 
riously  to  enlarge  at  once,  and  trust  in  Him  for  help.  We 
dared  not  resist  I  said,  "  We  must  begin  in  the  interior. 
If  the  churclKis  will  not  sustain  such  a  movement,  I  will  meet 
the  expense  myself.  We  must,  '  Go  iqy  at  once,  and  j^os^ 
sess  the  lancV  To  resist  the  call  would  be  to  fight  against 
the  plain  indications  of  God's  providence,  and  His  mani- 
fested will," 

Accordingly,  March  13th  1850,  with  4  men  to  paddle, 
Bunyan  as  an  interpreter,  and  one  of  my  little  boys,  I  start- 
ed, in  a  canoe,  for  the  Mendi  countiy.  (FoUow  me  on  the 
map.)  Arrived  at  Bendoo,  at  sun  set.  The  small  pox 
had  been,  and  was  still  raging,  and  many  had  died.  While 
the  men  were  cooking  supper,  I  talked  and  prayed  with 
Thomas  CaidTcer.  He  reheai-sed  many  of  his  naiTow  es- 
capes from  death,  and  especially  his  last,  when  two  others 
were  drowned. 

While  in  a  boat  he  was  upset  in  a  tornado,  and  was  in 
the  w^ater  nearly  2  hours,  holding,  all  the  time,  his  little  boy. 
He  said  "  While  in  that  condition,  I  prayed  in  Sherbro,  so 
that  the  othere  could  understand.  '0  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us 
sinnei-s,  0  Lord  help  us.  O  Christ,  help  us' — and  the 
storm  ceased  immediately T 

At  one  time,  war  came  to  take  Bendoo,  when  he  had  only 
8  warriors  in  the  town.  They  were  much  frightened,  and 
wanted  to  ilee,  but  he  encouraged  them  to  trast  in  God,  and 
chose  20  more,  from  the  youth,  placing  them  around  the 
barricade  to  man  the  guns.  At  time^:,  the  barricade  was 
beaten  down,  and  they  wished  to  run,  but  he  said  "Be  not 
afraid — tritst  in  God,  and  you  shall  see,"  and  they  drove  the 
enemy. 

At  times,  when  about  to  send  his  war  off,  they  have  asked 
him  to  give  them  Mandlngo  charms,  such  as  others  had,  but 
he  called  one,  had  him  kneel  before  him,  laid  his  hand  on 
his  head,  and  sai<l  ^'■God  be  with  yoii' — then  another,  and 
another,  in  like  manner — then  sidd  to  cdl,  '•'■GodJoe  ivith  you 


1 90  TRAVELLING  PREACHING  HIPPOPOTAMI. 

a//,  my  peoj^le,"  and  tliey  would  go  forth  to  drive  their 
enemies* 

About  9  o'clock  in  the  evening  we  passed  on  for  a  number 
of  hours,  and  stopped  to  sleep  on  the  sand  a  short  time,  then 
proceeded  till  near  noon — cooked,  and  passed  on  till  night,  to 
Mhwap.  Another  town  M^as  near,  and  the  people  of  both 
towns  were  collected,  and  I  preached  to  them.  The  little 
boy  talked  and  prayed.    We  had  an  interesting  meeting. 

Started  early,  and  pulled  till  4  o,clock,  to  Moh-cab-hy, 
where  one  of  my  m.en  was  taken  sick,  and  I  remained  all 
night,  and  j^reached  again  to  a  house  full. 

During  the  day,  saw  Hippopotami  near  us.  Their  snort- 
ing, and  looks  were  frightful.  They  were  ponderous  crea- 
tures. 


THE  HIPPOPOTAMUS* 


This  huge  animal  abounds  in  many  of  the  African  rivei-s. 
They  have  theh  particular  places — as  much  as  the  native 
have  their  towns — so  that  we  always  know  just  where  to  go 
to  find  them.  During  the  day,  they  go  out  on  land  to  feed, 
and  sleep,  in  the  high  grass.  Natives,  who  are  famihar  Avith 
their  haunts  sometimes  waylay^  and  kill  them  with  spears 
and  muskets. 

In  the  night,  they  sometimes  give  chase  to  a  canoe, 
especially  if  there  is  a  light  in  it. 

All  the  natives  unite  in  saying  to  me  that  a  Hippopotamus 
cannot  turn  short  ahout^  on  land,  to  attack  any  thing  be- 
hind them. 

I  have  had  their  tusks  about  1  ft.  long.    The  body  must 


STOPPED  FOR  SABBATH  VARIOUS  TOWNS.  191 

be  from  8  to  12  ft.  long,  and  very  large  in  propoi-tion.  Legs 
short,  and  very  stout. 

Isext  day  proceeded,  batliing  in  the  river,  on  the  beauti- 
ful sand  banks,  shooting  pelicans  for  our  food,  ttc,  till  near 
night,  and  stopped  at  Mah-ke-tah  to  spend  the  Sabbath. 
The  men  dressed  our  birds  in  the  evening.  We  had  a 
pleasant  Sabbath.  The  people  tried  their  best  to  please, 
and  make  us  comfoi-table.  On  the  Sabbath  I  preached  in 
the  A.  M.,  and  Bunyan  in  P.  M.,  to  an  interested  people. 
They  exclaimed  "Thank  you — that's  true — thank  you." 
In  the  P.  M.,  I  asked  if  they  wished  to  say  any  thing. 
They  replied,  "  We  no  sabby  book,  and  we  dont  know  how 
to  talk.  We  believe  what  you  say,  that  God  says  we  must 
work  6  days,  and  no  work  on  the  seventh.  We  beheve  it." 
"  Will  you  do  it  ? "    "  We  will." 

My  bed  had  white  clean  sheets,  as  no  other  native  ever 
funiished  me,  my  water  was  in  a  fine  gilt  pitcher,  and 
other  comforts  eagerly  provided. 

On  Saturday,  we  passed  and  called  at  Bah-man-ne,  a 
large  town,  and  an  important  place  for  a  station.  The  chief, 
Bah-mach,  is  very  friendly.  Numerous  other  towns  were 
passed,  without  callijig. 

At  MaJi-ke-tah,  trading  canoes  called,  and  finding  we 
would  not  tra\'el  on  the  Sabbath,  they  also  stopped,  and  at- 
tended our  meeting. 

On  Monday,  we  started  wdth  setting  poles,  as  the  river 
frequently  spread  out,  in  a  beautiful  silver  sheet,  o^'er  fine 
gravel  banks,  and  we  could  often  make  faster  head-way 
with  poles  than  with  paddles.  The  banks  had  now  become 
bold,  and  high,  and  the  cun-ent  very  strong.  About  9 
o'clock,  we  called  to  cook  breakfast,  and  found  a  canoe  load 
of  rice,  etc.,  from  Mendi,  going  to  the  Mission.  As  it  was 
from  the  very  town,  and  chief,  to  which  we  were  going, 
they  turned,  and  went  back  with  us.  That  day,  the  scene- 
ry was  fine :  the  banks  increased  in  height,  and  hills  became 
frequent.    Towns  thickly  studded  the  shore  all  along. 

We  passed  Sabhy,  mention  of  which  is  made  in  a  former 
part  of  the  work.  The  town,  had  just  been  bimied  down, 
by  the  fire  catching  from  the  prairie,  but  the  people  remem- 
bered, and  were  glad  to  see  me  again. 


192  TOWNS  AND  CHIEFS  A  WALLED  TOWN. 


At  Moh-ker-is,  we  spent  the  niglit,  and  had  anotlier 
meeting.  Tliey  listened  with  great  interest,  apl^ed  questions 
(fee.  They  thanked  me — behcved  my  words — wished  mc 
well,  &c. 

Next  day,  the  appearance  along  the  river,  was  much  hke 
the  scenery  on  American  rivers ;  the  country  all  high,  and 
I'oliing,  rocks,  &c. 

Called  at  Ger-a-hoo  and  saw  Baw-baw,  a  head  war  man, 
whose  name  spreads  terror  among  the  enemy  wherever 
heard.    A  fine  situation. 

At  Kissi-hmd,  we  cooked.  It  is  a  large  town,  high  and 
pleasant. 

Found  another  Kaw  Mendi,  with  Fibanna,  a  great  war 
man,  as  its  chief.  He  received  me  with  great  demonstrations 
of  joy — embaced  me,  took  me  to  his  house,  gave  me  a 
coimtry  cloth,  &c.  And  when  we  left,  fired  7  big  guns  to 
let  the  country  know  that  the  white  man  had  come.  Many 
did  not  understand  the  shooting,  and  were  alarmed,  sup- 
posing 2var  had  broken  out  again,  but  they  soon  found  there 
was  no  danger. 

At  Lah-van-ah,  they  received  us  with  much  pleasure. 
The  chief  was  very  glad  to  see  me,  and  gave  me  a  fowl,  (fee. 

We  passed  many  other  towns,  and  at  length  came  to 
Soom-hwe-a,  a  walled  town,  large,  and  "full  of  people" — 
the  head-quarters  of  trade,  on  Big  Boom  river.  The  wall  is 
composed  of  dried  clay  halls,  about  7  in.  long,  by  3  or  4 
thick.  About  15  feet  high,  3  feet  thick  at  the  bottom,  and 
1  at  top — holes  left  all  around  to  shoot  through.  On  the 
outside  a  deep  ditch  in  shape  of  a  V,  so  that  no  man  can 
stand  at  the  foot  of  the  wall.  The  gates  are  of  a  solid 
piece  of  wood,  bolted  inside.  The  ditch  is  crossed  on  a 
single  log.  This  town  was  taken,  a  year  or  so  before,  and 
was  all  destroyed,  but  had  been  built  up  agam,  and  was 
filled  with  people  like  a  bee-hive. 

It  "vvas  here  that  Bro.  Raymond  once  sent  Bunyan  to  buy 
rice.  Many  came  on  Sunday  to  sell  to  him,  but  he  refused 
to  buy  any  till  Monday.  The  other  traders  bought  all  they 
could  on  Sunday,  but  the  most  of  the  people  kept  their  rice 
till  Monday  to  sell  to  Bunyan :  and  he  bought  more  in  2  or 
3  days  than  all  the  other  tradei-s  could  buy  in  weeks. 


BRAW  GREAT  JOT  AT  MY  ARRIVAL. 


198 


Tbey  were  surprised  and  rejoiced  to  see  a  white  man,  and 
many  pressed  to  shake  my  hand,  and  even  after  we  turned 
to  go  away,  others  saw  us,  and  cried  out,  "  Seno,  Seno" 
(I  am  glad  to  sec  you,)  and  we  had  to  stop  and  shake 
hands.  Here,  Bunyan  and  I  left  the  canoe  to  go  on,  and 
we  walked  to  Moh-bun-go,  the  town  of  Bea  Bunco,  spoken 
of  before.  This  place  had  been  destroyed  by  the  war,  but 
was  again  built  up,  without  any  wall.  Another  place  for 
traders. 

Frora  thence  we  crossed  the  river  to  Tissana,  the  place 
of  our  destination,  the  Town  of  Braw,  Comraander-in-cliief 
of  all  the  Boompeh  war,  and  the  one  who  had  been  plead- 
ing so  long  for  a  Mission  at  his  place.  His  town  had  %1- 
80  been  burned,  but  he  was  re-building  it,  and  had  reserved 
a  place  for  a  Mission  establishment.  I  had  given  him  en- 
couragement that  I  would  come,  and  he  was  looking  for 
me,  and  had  told  around  that  the  white  man  would  surely 
come,  for  he  had  said  so. 

MEETIXG  OF  BRAW,  &€. 

On  the  wide  sand  beach  he  came  down  to  meet  me,  old, 
gray  headed,  broken  down  by  war,  but  with  looks  and  mo- 
tions indicative  of  what  he  once  had  been. 

As  he  approached,  I  could  hear  him  at  a  distance,  and 
till  he  came  to  me,  repeating  with  gestures  significant,  "  0, 
Ga-ioaw!  O^Feara  Gaivaiu  !  Feara  Gaiuaio!  0,  Gawaiu ! 
Feara,  Feara,  Feara,  Feara  GaioawP'  &c.,  which  is 
*'  thank  God,"  many  times  repeated.  He  threw  his  arms 
around  my  neck,  and  embraced  me  with  all  the  warmth 
of  a  long  absent  father,  for  some  time.  The  scene  was 
touching  to  my  heart.  The  town  was  full  of  joy  and  rap- 
ture. AH  faces  beamed  gladness,  as  they  crowded  with 
shouting  and  clapping  of  hands,  to  get  hold  of  my  liand, 
saluting  me  with  "  Seno^  SenoP 

The  news  of  my  arrival  spread  into  the  surrounding- 
country  as  on  the  wings  of  the  wind,  njid  cro\rd2  dsbqui' 
bled  at  Tissana,  to  see  "  Proo-moie,^^  (the  Mcn:di  for  white 
man,)  so  that  I  could  do  but  little  else,  for  dajSj  than  ccn^ 
tent  myself  to  be  put  up  to  public  ga2  3,  ehsk^  bands  n-cin 
morning  to  night,  hear  their  exclaraallczLa  cf  wcnda?  tnd 


194 


DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  RIVER. 


amazement,  and  receive  their  thanks  for  coming  to  their 
country  to  teach  them. 

THE  RIVER,  RAPIDS,  &C. 

The  river  and  country  is  beautiful — ^not  to  be  excelled — 
current  rapid,  water  fine  and  clear,  and  beautiful  sand  bot- 
tom. Here  navigation  ceases,  on  account  of  rocks,  rapids, 
and  cascades,  which  are  grand,  affording  some  of  the  finest 
mill  seats  in  the  world. 

From  this  point,  up  as  far  as  I  went,  rapids  are  of 
frequent  occurrence,  with  short  distances  of  smooth  water 
between  them.  As  far  as  I  could  hear  anything  about  it, 
interior,  they  increased  in  number  and  height,  till,  (as  I  was 
told,)  "  they  fell  as  high  as  a  palm  tree."  Probably  they 
continue  to  the  source,  which  I  suppose  to  be  in  the  Kong 
mountains,  from  which  elevation  the  river  comes  pitching 
and  tumbling  magnificently,  over  the  huge  masses  of  rocks, 
till  it  reaches  Tissana.  From  which  place,  to  the  sea,  it  is 
smooth  and  navio;able  for  steam  boats  of  laro'e  size,  three- 
fourths  of  the  year.  Big  Boom  varies  in  width  from  one- 
fourth  to  one-half  mile,  and  during  the  rains  especially, 
pours  a  mighty  rushing  flood  of  eold  mountain  water  into 
the  ocean ;  and  probably  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when 
its  banks  will  be  studded,  adorned,  and  enriched  by  great 
cities,  manufactories,  mills,  machinery,  (fee,  and  its  bosom 
dotted  with  puffing  steamers,  as  it  now  is  with  native 
canoes.  Such  a  river,  and  such  a  country,  cannot  long  re- 
main shut  out  from  the  lightning-speed  improvements  which 
are  revolutionizing  every  country  known  to  the  civilized 
world. 

BRAw's  SUFFERINGS  AND  FEELINGS, 

In  the  evening  of  our  arrival,  Bunyan,  Braw,  and  my- 
self, walked  out,  by  moonlight,  upon  the  broad,  white  sand- 
beach,  and  seated  ourselves  on  the  sand,  where  Braw  gave 
us  an  account  of  his  trials  and  sufferings. 

He  had  been  falsely  accused  of  acting  a  traitofs  part,  or, 
as  they  term  it,  "  being  scandal  for  the  war."  They  came 
upon  him  suddenly,  bound  and  beat  him  most  horribly, 
stamped  upon  liim  with  their  feet,  and  declared  they  would 


feRAw's  TROUBLES. 


195 


He  says,  '*  They  tied  my  arms  behind  me,  my  feet  to- 
gether, and  tchipped  me  all  day,  till  the  blood  ran  plenty, 
and  till  I  fainted  and  fell  over.  Then  they  cut  the  ropes, 
sharpened  their  cutlasses,  rubbed  them  over  my  head,  and 
said,  '  To-morrow  you  must  die.'  "  That  evening  he  crawled 
into  the  grass  and  prayed,  "  0  God,  if  I  have  acted  rogue 
fashion  for  this  war,  let  them  kill  me;  but  if  I  have  not 
acted  rogue  fashion,  let  them  not  kill  me.  Save  my  life 
and  protect  me  "—and  he  lives^  a  monument  of  God's 
mercy. 

I  asked,  "  How  do  you  feel  toward  these  men  ?"  Ans, 
"  1  remembered  the  word  you  wrote  to  me,  to  do  my  ene- 
mies good,  and  leave  them  with  God,  and  when  one  of 
them  came  here,  I  told  him  *  The  Book  palaver  live  in 
my  head,  and  I  shan't  mind  anything  about  it.  I  leave  it 
all  with  God,'  "  (fee. 

His  son,  when  once  at  the  Mission,  said,  *'  My  father  acts 
foolish.  When  any  of  these  men  who  beat  him,  come  to 
his  place,  he  cooks  for  them,  and  does  them  all  the  good 
he  can !"    Such  foolishness  gave  me  great  joy. 

In  addition  to  the  beating,  they  took  away  most  of  his 
wives,many  of  his  people,  and  everything  valuable  they  could 
find,  so  that  he  is  now  a  poor  man.  From  being  the  great- 
est in  all  that  country,  from  being  a  stout,  nimble,  driving, 
thundering  warrior,  his  constitution  (by  his  beating)  is 
broken  down,  his  spirit  humbled,  and  he  led  to  feel  that  he 
is  a  man,  a  sinful  man,  needing  pardon,  light,  and  peace 
from  God.  He  is  sick  of  war,  leaves  it  forever,  and  pleads 
to  be  taught  in  things  of  eternal  consequence.  His  afflic- 
tions have  been  the  means  of  leading  him  to  think  of  his 
latter  end,  and  I  trust  he  will  yet  be  saved. 

He  was  anxious  to  show  me  the  place  he  had  reserved  for 
the  Mission  premises — a  fine  situation  near  the  town.  I  ac- 
cepted it,  and  made  necessary  agreements  with  him,  in 
writing,  to  prevent  future  dispute. 

MEETING  OF    CHIEFS  CUSTOMS. 

I  went  through  the  customary  forms  of  the  country  in 
roceiving  a    stranger'^  among  them.    The  chiefs  around 


i9G  MEET  THE   CHIEFS  GREAT  JOV. 

T^'ore  called  togellier,  that  lie  miglit  **  sliow  me  to  them," 
and  get  their  l\)rmal  consent  for  me  to  live  among  them,  and 
their  promise  to  defend  me.  A  place  was  cleared  off  in 
the  bush  for  holding  councils,  and  there  they  assembled. 
I  met  and  "shook  their  hands,"  with  a  present  of  about 
820  worth  of  goods,  at  African  prices.  They  accepted  my 
*'  shake"'  with  great  pleasure,  and  many  thanks.  I  was 
now  received  as  the  guest  and  friend  of  all.  I  had  "  shown 
myself  to  tliein'^  To  "make  known  my  business,"  to  "  show 
them  what  I  came  for,"  another  present  was  necessary,  ac- 
cording to  the  fashion  of  the  country.  For  this  I  gave 
$30,  or  840  worth,  of  goods. 

I  talked  to  them,  and  made  known  what  I  came  among 
them  for — not  to  make  money,  nor  to  bring  money,  nor  to 
get  a  name,  &c.,  but  to  teach  them  how  to  please  God,  and 
to  do  His  Avill — to  teach  their  children,  (fcc,  etc. 

They  accepted  me  as  their  '*  stranger^'  to  live  among 
them  wherever  Braw  should  give  me  a  place,  to  do  them  all 
good.  Braw  talked,  and  opened  the  goods  to  show  them, 
often  repealing  his  expressions  of  thanks,  "  Gawaw  feara, 
Gaw^aw,  feara,  Feara  Gav/aw,  Feara  Gawaw,  0,  Gawaw !" 
&c.  He  would  place  his  hands  on  the  cloth,  and  repeat  the 
same — hold  up  a  piece  before  them,  kiss  it,  and  repeat 
"Feara  Gawaw."  Then  turning  to  me,  he  said,  '''Feara  kah, 
Feara-kah,  Feara-kah,  Feara-KAH,  kah,  kah,  KAH." 
(The  "  kah"  meRusplenti/,  and  gives  intensity  to  the  "  thank 
you."  And  where  repeated  as  above,  gives  vehement  sig- 
nificancy  to  their  gratitude.) 

The  dilefs  then  made  speeches  to  Braw,  he  often  repeat- 
ing "  Gawaw,  Feara  Gawaw."  Then  turning  to  me  would 
repeat  very  energetically,  ^^Feara-kah,  Feara  kah,  KAH," 
&c.  All  seemed  to  be  much  plecised  at  seeing  Froo-moie, 
and  at  my  present  before  tliem. 

One  asked  Braw,  "  What  has  your  stranger  come  for — 
to  trade?"  Answer,  No,  he  came  to  talk  God  palaver, 
to  do  us  good,"  &c. 

I  had  now  '*  shown  myself  to  them,"  and  been  accepted 
as  their  "  stranger."  I  had  made  known  my  business,  and 
asked  for  "  a  place  to  sit  down,"  which  was  granted,  with 
the  privilege  of  trade,  teaching,  preaching,  <fec. 


AGHEEMENT  WITH  BRANV. 


I  had  paid  about  $60  in  goods,  wliich  secured  the  united 
protection  of  all  the  chiefs,  so  that  if  Braw,  or  his  successor, 
at  any  time,  should  try  to  drive  "  the  Mission,  the  matter 
can  be  "  showed "  to  the  chiefs,  and  they  are  bound  to 
stand  by  me.  No  rent  is  paid,  it  being  thought  an  unwise 
plan.  Laud  for  tillage,  house  building  materials,  fire  wood, 
protection,  &c.,  &c.,  are  included  in  the  term  "  stranger'^ 
Braw,  or  his  successor,  is  to  be  civil  Judge^  so  that  the  Mis- 
sionary need  no  more  be  burdened  with  such  things. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the 

A'SRfiEMENT   BETWEEN  GEO.  THOMPSON  AND  BRAW. 

1st.  Braw  agrees,  and  hereby  doth  give  to  Georg-e 
Thompson  and  his  successors,  a  place  to  sit  down  by  him 
as  his  stranger,"  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  Mission 
to  teach  school,  and  preach  the  gospel,  for  any  length  of 
time.  He  and  his  successors  are  to  be  the  landlords  of 
the  Mission,  which  term  includes  the  provision  of  land  for 
a  farm,  firewood,  timber  for  building,  protection,  hearing, 
and  judging  of  palavers,  and  first  making  him  (the  land- 
lord) acquainted  with  the  plans  of  the  Mission,  before  exe- 
cuting them,  &Q. 

2d.  He  agrees  to  build  a  good  house  for  the  teacher, 
for  an  equivalent  of  12  bars,  (S6,00)  and  also,  a  chapel,  for 
an  equivalent  of  24  bars,  (-Si 2, 00.) 

3d.  George  Thompson  and  his  successors  agree  to  preach 
the  gospel,  and  instruct  the  children,  finding  them  books 
and  clothing  ^ra<e>,  for  10  years  from  date  of  this — sup- 
posing by  that  time  the  people  will  so  value  the  blessings 
of  education,  as  to  be  willing  to  do  something  to  procure 
the  same. 

REQUIREMENT  OF  GEO.   THOMPSON  AND  SUCCESSORS. 

1st.  AIL  who  send  children  to  the  school  must  feed  the 
same,  or  give  to  the  Mission  an  equivalent  of  2  bars  ($1,00,) 
a  month,  in  rice,  country  cloths,  oil,  or  anything  that  can 
be  used  in,  or  disposed  of  by  the  Mission — in  which  case 
they  will  be  taken  into  the  Mission  family  and  provided  for. 

2d.    The  Mission  is  to  make  its  own  school  regulation 


198     SIGNERS  AND  WITNESSES  MANY  TO  SEE  ME. 


and  laws,  without  any  interference  from  parents,  guardi- 
ans, or  cliiefs. 

GEORGE  THOMPSON, 

HfS 

(Signed)  BRAW,  x 

MAflOMMEDOO, 

bare:, 

^  Bea  Bunco, 
^^^'^^^^^^'^Fah-jan-gah. 

TissANA,  Africa,  May  28,  1850. 

This  Mahommedoo  is  Braw's  son^  who,  if  he  lives,  will 
be  his  father's  successor. 

Fa-jan-gah  is  Braw's  brother. 

Bea  Bungo  is  a  chief,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river, 
who  takes  a  deep  interest  in  the  Mission,  and  gives  me  good 
encouragement  to  Lope  that  his  heart  has  been  changed  by 
the  Spirit  of  God.    More  about  him  hereafter. 

OTHER  INCIDENTS  AT  TISSANA,  <fcC. 

Braw  said  that  a  small  boy  was  his  accuser,  and  caused 
iim  all  his  suffering.  When  he  accased  him  before  the 
chiefs,  Braw  turned  and  said  to  him,  "  You  say  so  and  so^ 
when  I  have  been  fighting  for  this  country  so  much.  Very 
well,  I  leave  it  to  God.    CI?^  God  will  fight  against  you.''' 

It  is  said  the  boy  was  struck  sick  suddenly,  the  same 
day,  and  remained  thus,  in  great  distress,  till  the  time  I  left. 

My  house  was  crowded  every  day  with  spectators.  Ob- 
serving one  woman  approach  with  apparent  fear,  I  asked,  as 
I  shook  hands,  **  Are  you  afraid  ?"  Yes."  "  Did  you 
never  see  a  white  man  before  ?"    *'  No." 

A  Mandingo  came,  who  could  talk  English,  and  seemed 
quite  intelhgent.  He  was  a  great  talker,  and  gave  me  a 
little  of  his  Mahommedan  theory  of  things,  and  1  gave  him 
mine.  1  told  him  of  Mahomet's  rise  and  progress,  of  his 
lighting,  &c.,  (fee.  He  replied,  "So  he  begin,  my  book 
tell  me  so,  you  talk  trm  word.  Ah!  this  white  man,  he 
sabby  book  too  much.    I  believe  what  he  says.    Mr.  Ray- 


■^MtJRRY  men" — THE  LITTLE  BOY.  19& 

mond  sabby  book  plenty,  but  this  man  pass  him.  All! 
this  white  man  sabby  book  tri(e,  true,"  and  so  on — little 
di=€aming  of  what  an  ignoramus  he  was  talking  with.  I 
learned  from  him  that  the  Mahommedan  books  treat  of 
various  mechanical  arts,  of  astronomy,  the  changes  of 
moon,  figures,  weeks,  mouths,  yeai's,  &c. 

All  Mahommedans  are  called  "  Murry  men,'"  and  looked 
up  to  as  teachers.  They  called  me  a  Murry  man,  which 
caused  me  to  enquire  of  this  man,  the  meaning  of  the  term. 
He  said,  "It  means  one  who  understands  and  practices 
God  palaver f  true,  true.    You  are  a  true  Murry  man." 

A  woman  came  from  Gon-gom-mah,  who  knew  Mr. 
Raymond.  She  was  a  great  talker,  and  offered  to  send 
me  cow's  milk,  which  came,  and  was  a  luscious  feast. 

A  PLEASING  INCIDENT  OF  FILIAL  AFFECTION. 

A  father  came  with  his  little  boy,  5  years  old,  to  see  me. 
In  the  morning,  the  boy  said  to  his  pa,  "  Now  father,  to- 
day I  wish  to  go  and  see  the  while  man,  you  and  I."  While 
with  me,  I  spoke  of  putting  the  child  to  school.  The  fath- 
er asked  him,  "  Shall  I  give  you  to  the  white  man  to  learn 
book  ?"  The  child  very  beautifully  replied,  "  I  no  done 
ask  mammy  yet,  wait  till  I  ask  her,  and  if  she  is  is  willing, 
no  palaver,"  (i.  e.  I  shall  not  object.)  It  pleased  me  much. 
Such  regard  for  a  mother's  will  is  not  common  among 
children  of  that  age,  even  in  Christian  countries.  He  was 
a  rema-fkably  smart  and  interesting  child. 

I  asked  a  father,  "  Why  is  it  that  children  are  not  afraid 
of  me?"  Ans.,  "  Because  they  know  you  are  a  good  man. 
Before,  all  were  afraid  of  the  Spaniards,  and  would  run, 
because  they  caught  and  sold peojjle.''^ 

MY  AXE. 

Toward  night,  one  day,  I  took  my  axe  to  exercise  a  little 
in  chopping.  The  people  gathered  around  in  great  amaze- 
ment, and  ,>houted,  as  I  made  the  chips  of  a  soft  cotton 
tree  fly,  and  split  the  sticks  with  a  stroke.  They  had  nsF- 
er  seen  our  axes,  nor  any  one  cut  wood  at  such  a  i-ate.  My 
Axe  was  a  wonder  to  them.  When  I  stopped,  they  died 
^^hisia,  bi»i  i,"  (thank  you,)  ^d  damped  their  hjBuds, 


200 


AFRICAN  TOOLS, 


At  another  time,  I  took  one  of  my  men  and  cleared  out 
a  mass  of  a  tree  top,  and  entangled  vines,  which  had  fallen 
across  the  path.  They  went  rowrzcf  it,  and  probably  would 
never  have  cleared  it  away.  They  were  much  pleased  to 
see  m&  do  it,  thanked  me,  and  received  some  new  ideas 
relative  to  improvement. 

AFRICAN  FARMING  UTENSILS. 


The  above  cut  represents  the  fiill  complement  of  the 
farming  utensils  of  Western  Africa.  There  are  no  plows, 
harrows,  cultivators,  horses,  oxen,  wagons,  sleds,  &c.,  but 
all  the  work  of  clearing  the  land  and  cultivating  the  soil, 
is  done  with  the  above  implements. 

(1)  Represents  their  koes^  the  upper  one  about  l-Jin. 
wide,  the  lower  about  2^.  (2)  Their  ao^e— from  2  to  2^ 
in.  wide.  (3)  The  Bool'cr,  used  for  cutting  brush  and 
small  sticks.  (4)  The  cutlass,  used  to  cut  limbs  and  brush, 
to  hew,  (instead  of  a  hatchet,)  and  also  to  fight  with.  (5) 
Their  adze^  used  to  dig  out  bowls,  canoes,  and  in  making 
many  things.  ^ 

EXAMINED. 

Day  after  day  they  crowded  to  see  me,  and  many  had 
to  examine  my  legs,  ai  d  praise  their  "  beauty."  Others 
took  hold  of  my  hand^  turning  it  over  and  over  stroking 
and  admirmg  it — and  they  must  feel  of  my  arms,  mjh^^ 
expressing  their  wo  ider  and  admiration. 


CUSTOM  OF  GIVING   A  WIFE. 


201 


GIVING  A  WIFE. 

It  is  a  custom,  tlicre,  when  a  stranger'^  comes  to  trade, 
or  settle,  if  he  is  of  wealth  or  note,  for  the  laudlord  or 
king,  to  offer  him  a  icife,  without  "  dowry."  If  he  accepts 
of  her,  the  landlord  feels  a  liberty  to  ask  goods  from  his 
sti-anger,  frequent  presents,  <fcc.  If  th€  stranger  complains, 
or  wants  pay,  or  prosecutes  him,  the  landlord  very  con- 
veniently says,  I  gave  him  a  ivife,  and  he  never  gave  me 
anything  for  her.  Let  him  pay  me  for  her^  and  I  will  pay 
him,"  And  he  would  be  sure  to  set  so  high  a  price  as  to 
exceed  the  goods  used,  and  thus  the  poor  trader  loses  the 
whole. 

In  this  way  many  traders  (colored)  from  Freetown,  who 
have  wives  there,  go  into  the  country,  live  with  other  wo- 
men, and  often  leave  their  wives  altogether, 

I  have  known  some  who  nobly  refused  such  offers,  but 
where  one  remains  stedfast,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  many 
fall  before  the  temptation. 

They  soon  began  to  think  of  a  wife  for  im,  and  seemed 
to  be  very  much  concerned  for  my  'nielfare,  when  I  told 
them  "  I  have  one  wife  in  America,  and  that  is  enough  for 
me."  They  wondered  how  I  could  get  along  witli  only 
one  wife,  and  she  in  another  country.  They  thought  the 
white  man's  law,  in  this  respect,  was  very  hard,  and  the 
women  pitied  me  greatly ! 

When  I  first  went  among  them,  they  supposed  my  first 
object  would  be  to  get  a  wife;  and  the  sable  fair  had  many 
wonderings  and  queries  among  themselves,  which  one  of 
them  should  be  so  fortunate  as  to  be  chosen.  Many  at- 
tired themselves  in  their  prettiest,  and  trip[>ed  around  be- 
fore me  to  gain  my  attention  ;  and  in  various  ways,  they 
tried  to  recommend  themselves  to  my  notice  and  favor. 
But  whenever  I  saw  any  such  manifestation,  I  studiousl}'- 
avoided  them. 

At  one  time,  one  of  my  men  was  questioned  as  follows: 
What  will  your  master  do  for  a  wife  t"  *'  He  has  a  wife." 
"Where?-'  In  America."  "  Can't  he  have  any  in  this 
country?"  "No."  "But  will  he  have  no  wife  here?" 
"  No,  he  can't  have  any  other." 

I  explained,  from  time  to  time,  the  gos|>el  law  of  mar- 


2&2  FINE   COUNTRY  TQWN  ON  AN  ISLAUTD. 


rrage,  and  feel  that  a  good  impression  was  made.  The  gos- 
pel, faithfully  applied,  will  uproot,  and  overturn  all  their 
polygamy,  adulteiy,  idolatry,  &c.    God  speed  the  day. 

A  BEAUTIFUL  COUNTRY. 

On  one  day,  Bunyan  and  I  walked  out  into  the  back 
country  some  distance  to  observe.  It  was  most  beautiful- 
ly rolling  and  high — to  all  appearances  one  of  the  most 
splendid  farming  countries  in  the  world.  Soil  rich,  and 
generally  gravelly,  and  the  finest  spring  brooks  warbling 
sweetly  along  the  valleys. 

With  American  cultivation,  it  might  be  made  an  earthly 
Paradise.  And  shall  we  not  speedily  introduce  our  knowl- 
edge and  arts  there  ?  They  are  willing  to  learn — who  is 
willing  to  go^  or  give,  to  teach  them  ? 

GONGOMMAH. 

Again,  we  walked  to  Oon-gom-mah,  a  large  barricaded 
town,  on  an  island  of  some  20  or  30  acres.  It  is  so  well 
fortified  by  nature  and  art,  that  the  enemy  have  never  been 
able  to  take  it.  There  we  found  one  cow,  sheep  and  goats, 
&c.  There  I  met  with  a  Mahommedan  who  talked  English. 
Said  he  was  born  in  Timbudoo — had  been  to  the  West 
Indies,  &c.  Fle  had  an  old,  well-worn,  Arabic  testament, 
and  wanted  to  get  a  new  one.  Was  anxious  to  go  to  Amer- 
ica with  me.  His  whole  demeanor  was  that  of  a  gentle- 
man.   Wanted  me  to  go  with  him  to  Timbuctoo. 

I  "  shook  the  king's  hand,"  with  a  few  hooks,  and  they 
manifested  great  joy  to  see  the  white  man  in  their  town» 
They  gave  me  milk,  cooked  rice  for  us,  gave  us  a  goat,  mat, 
and  pea-nuts. 

Near  the  town  was  a  large  rock,  to  which  the  poor  deluded 
people  sacrificed  as  their  God !  Rice,  or  a  fowl,  or  a  fish, 
is  cooked,  and  placed  before  it  in  a  bowl  or  on  a  plate. 
Bottles  are  also  kept  standing  there,  &c.  Such  is  their 
worship ! ! 

BLESSED  SABBATH. 

In  the  morning  I  read  till  10:  then  the  people  of  Tis- 
sana,  many  from  Mohbungo,  and  Soombwea,  with  many 


PREACHED  IN  TOWNS — A  SCENE. 


203 


of  the  Sierra  Leone  traders,  assembled  in  the  bush," 
seated  on  their  mats,  and  I  preached  from  "  Behold  I  bring 
you  glad  tidings  of  great  joy,"  &c.  There  was  excellent 
attention  and  order.  They  confessed  they  tv ere  "glad  ti- 
dings"— clapped  their  hands,  exclaiming  "6aA,  5a^,"  (thank 
you.)  A  number  of  kings  were  present,  and  a  good  im- 
pression seemed  to  be  made. 

At  2  o'clock  I  left  Bunyan  to  preach  again  at  Tissana, 
and  I  went  over  the  river  to  Moh-hungo^  and  preached  to 
an  interestinsr  conoreoration.  Then  walked  to  Soomhwea, 
where  the  king  called  the  people  together,  and  I  preached 
again  to  a  crowded  '*  Barre.'*  They  exclaimed  "  bah,  hali^ 
Feara  Kah,''  &c. 

Tlie  king,  i^Bul-li-sar-ld)  had  made  arrangements  to  go 
away,  but  hearing  I  was  coming  to  preach,  he  remained. 
He  followed  me  out  of  the  town,  and  rehearsed  some  of 
his  trials  from  another  chief,  who,  he  thought,  had  injured 
him.  I  advised  him  to  leave  it  all  with  God,  and  He  would 
make  it  ail  right,  and  plead  his  cause.    He  said  he  v/ould. 

I  returned  to  Tissana,  much  wearied,  but  greatly  re- 
joicing in  the  privileges  and  occurrences  of  the  day. 

It  was  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  that  people. 


A   MISSIONARY  PREACHING   TO  AFRICANS. 


This  cut  is  designed  to  give  something  of  an  idea  of 
scenes  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  life  of  a  Misoionary  in 
Africa.  The  company  is  small^  but  suflacient  to  exhibit 
their  dress,  posture^  appearance,  &c. 


204  SPINNING — XEED  IMPROVEMENTS. 

At  the  left  hand,  is  seen  a  plantain,  or  banana  tree,  (for 
they  are  just  alike,  except  that  the  plantain  is  a  little  the 
highest,)  which  is  very  common  in  Africa^  and  furnishes  a 
fruit  much  used  for  food.  They  grow  separately,  or  m 
clusters,  and  are  very  easily  cultivated. 

SPINNING  AND  WEAVING. 

Everywhere  I  went,  I  observed  many  of  the  women 
spinning,  and  the  men  weaving  their  country  cloths. 

A  WOMAN  SPINNING. 

Their  spinning  apparatus  is  very  sim- 
ple :  a  mere  large  wooden  spindle,  with 
a  round  stone  on  the  lower  part  to  give 
it  force.  It  is  whirled  like  a  top  with  the 
right  hand,  while  the  cotton  is  held  in  the 
left,  and  the  thread  drawn  out  and  twist- 
ed with  astonishing  evenness.  It  takes  a 
woman  about  one  month,  with  her  oth- 
er business,  to  spin  enough  for  one  com- 
mon cloth,  and  a  man  3  days  to  weave 
it,  in  a  strip  about  6  in.  wide,  and  another  man  1  i  days  to 
sew  it  together,  to  make  a  cloth  about  as  large  as  a  bed 
sheet,  and  this  is  sold  for  1  bar!  This  cloth  constitutes  the 
full  dress  of  the  common  people,  (see  their  dress  in  the 
preceding  cut,)  though  many  cannot  afford  such  a  dress, 
but  go  with  a  small  piece  of  cloth  about  their  loins.  (See 
other  cuts.)  They  get  but  Uttle  for  their  labor.  Traders 
often  buy  these  cloths  for  a  few  leaves  of  tobacco,  or  a  few 
beads,  or  some  other  worthless  trinkets — then  exchange 
them  for  rice,  or  palm  oil,  and  make  an  immense  profit. 

We  wish  to  introduce,  as  soon  as  possible,  the  wheel,  and 
loom,  and  other  improvements.  They  will  eagerly  grasp 
them,  and  seek  to  imitate  us.  It  must  be  done  gradually. 
At  first,  we  must  begin  with  such  simple  machinery 
that  they  can  easily  comprehend,  and  make  for  themselves, 
then  more  advanced.  It  will  probably  be  impossible  to  in- 
troduce among  them  our  improvements  in  the  present  ad- 
vanced state.  They  must  begin  with  A,  B,  C,  and  ad- 
vance step  by  step.  "  Milk  for  babes,  and  strong  meat  for 
those  who  are  of  full  age." 


CHANGE  IN  BRAW,  AC. 


205 


On  Monday,  March  25th,  I  conversed  considerably  with 
Braw.  He  wanted  to  learn  A,  B,  C — tried  to  teach  me 
Mendi  words,  and  was  much  23leased  when  I  could  pro- 
nounce words  after  him  good.  I  gave  him  a  pair  of  pan- 
taloons and  a  shirt,  and  lent  him  my  coat  to  wear  to  tlie 
place  of  the  peace  meeting'.  He  was  greatly  elated  with 
white  man's  dress  on,  and  his  people  were  highly  pleased 
to  see  him  thus. 

"what  hath  god  wrought?" 

A  few  years  ago  Bunyan  was  here  trading.  He  asked 
Braw  to  call  his  people  together  that  he  might  preach  to 
them  in  Mendi.  Braw  refused,  saying — "  I  am  a  war  man, 
and  am  now  fighting.  If  I  call  my  people  to  hear  God 
palaver,  and  then  go  on  fighting^  how  will  that  look  ?  If 
you  wish  to  talk  to  me,  do  so,  but  I  can't  call  my  people." 

N'oiv,  that  same  **  war  man"  says  he  has  left  war  forev- 
er. He  has  long  called  for  the  gospel  to  be  preached  to 
his  people,  calls  them  together,  listens  with  them,  and  re- 
joices, and  thanks  God  that  he  has  lived  to  see  such  days! 
True,  it  was  brought  about  by  severe  affliction  and  sore 
troubles,  which  made  his  very  heart  sick  of  war.  But, 
"  Is  anything  too  hard  for  the  Lord  ?"  He  leads  us  often  in 
ways  we  know  not;  but  so  long  as  He  leads,  we  may  rest 
assured,  we  shall  come  out  right,  though  our  pathway  may 
be  through  storms,  clouds,  and  darkness. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
PEACE  MISSION  AND  LABORS. 

On  the  26th  of  March,  we  left  Tissana  for  the  place  of 
the  meeting  to  make  peace.  We  followed  the  river,  cross- 
ing and  re-crossing  in  canoes,  till  the  middle  of  P.  M.,  and 
stopped  on  an  island,  called  Beh-iyee,  at  a  small  town. 
Within  ^  mile  there  was  another  island,  with  a  town  on  it. 

The  road  was  very  bad — crooked,  uneven,  rocky,  peb- 
bly, sandy,  rooty,  bluffy  and  watery.  It  would  requhe  a 
goat  to  travel  it.  The  roots  and  stones  were  not  very 
pleasant  to  my  hare  feet.  (My  feet  became  sore,  so  that 
for  two  months  I  could  wear  no  shoes,  and  went  bare  foot.) 


206  /  JOURNEYING  ALLIGATORS — PARROTS. 


We  had  bluffs  and  gulleys,  where  a  mountain  ass  could  not 

go.  Our  company  consisted  of  about  twenty — Braw  and 
his  attendants,  myself,  Bunyan,  two  of  my  men,  and  a  boy. 

Between  Beh-pee  and  Tissana,  I  should  think  the  river 
descends  as  much  as  50  feet  or  more,  in  cascades.  It  is 
full  of  Alligators,  which  frequently  catch  people,  and 
make  it  very  dangerous  to  go  in  the  water.  A  man  was 
cauoht  the  nio-ht  before  we  started.  At  Gono-ommah  one 
was  taken,  so  large  that  ten  men  could  not  move  it,  and  if 
a  man  sat  astride,  on  his  back,  his  feet  could  not  reach  the 
ground.  He  must  have  been  15  or  16  feet  long.  They 
are  occasionally  taken  with  large  hooks,  and  sometimes 
shot,  but  many  people,  in  different  places,  are  killed  by  them. 

Again  and  again,  the  natives  have  warned  me  against 
going  into  the  water,  and  I  have  myself  seen  a  large  alli- 
gator coming  for  boys  who  were  in  swimming,  but  seeing 
him  in  time,  they  just  saved  themselves. 

At  Bee-pee,  I  had  the  people  collected  in  the  evening 
and  talked  to  them.  Good  attention,  and  manifest  inter- 
est I  could  sleej)  but  little  that  night,  and  in  the  morn- 
ing the  parrots  surpassed  any  thing  I  ever  heard  of  the 
kind.  The  air  seemed  to  be  full,  alive,  and  vocal  with 
them,  which  was  not  unpleasant,  but  rather  charming. 

THE  PARROT. 


We  continued  to  follow  the  river  to  Gerahoo,  where 


HEGEMAH  "  PROOMOIE  " — TOBACCO.  207 

we  rested  awhile.  Braw  boasted  that  no  man  white  ever 
came  to  any  king  in  all  this  country,  but  to  Braw,"  and  he 
took  great  pride  in  showing  me  wherever  we  went. 

We  arrived  at  He-ge-mah  that  night — a  large  town, 
with  double  walls,  containing  a  perfect  of  houses,  and 
people  like  bees.  The  war  had  not  been  able  to  take  it, 
and  they  there  had  plenty  of  sheep  and  goats. 
Ig^We  sat  down  in  the  Barre,  while  the  people  were  called 
to  see  Proo-rnoie.  A  great  crowd  assembled,  and  there 
was  much  joy  and  clapping  of  hands. 

I  desired  to  walk  around  between  or  outside  the  wall, 
to  view  the  town,  but  was  prohibited  on  pain  of  heavy  fine, 
so  we  were  conducted  around  inside.  The  object  of  the 
law  is  to  prevent  spies  from  examining  the  walls  for  the 
purpose  of  an  attack.  To  get  between  the  houses  was 
difficult  and  unpleasant 

A  NOTE  ON  TOBACCO. 

I  here  found,  as  elsewhere,  that  the  name  of  a  white 
man,  was  associated  in  their  minds  with  tobacco.  They  all 
expect,  wherever  I  go,  that  1  have  brought  plenty  of  to- 
bacco, and  so  far  as  my  name  has  gone,  the  expectation  of 
tobacco  has  gone  with  it,  and  when  I  tell  them  1  have  none, 
they,  seem  hard  to  believe  it.  They  can't  understand  it. 
Why?  1st.  White  men  bring  ship  loads  of  tobacco  to 
their  country,  and  all  they  get  comes  from  the  white  man's 
country.  2d.  All  the  white  men  they  ever  heard  of  as 
passing  through  their  country  had  tobacco.  3d.  All  tra- 
ders, who  come  from  the  white  man's  colony,  bring  tobac- 
co. 4th.  All  Missionaries  who  have  came  to  Africa,  dealt 
in  tobacco.  The  people  never  knew  an  exception,  from  the 
slave  trader  to  the  ambassador  of  heaven ! !  Thus  this 
shame  is  every  where  resting  on  me  also.  White  man  and 
tobacco  are  united  in  their  minds — where  the  former  is 
seen  or  heard  of,  the  latter  is  expected,  of  course!] 

I  was  assured  by  English  Missionaries  and  others,  that 
it  would  be  impossible  to  carry  on  the  Mission  without  to- 
bacco. I  answered,  '*  I  will  try,  any  how  " — and  1  have 
done  it.  I  am  aware  that  tobacco  is  their  "  coppers,"  and 
the  nearest  a  "circulating  medium"  of  any  thing  they 


208 


TOBACCO  CURRENCY. 


have,  and  that  whatever  else  you  give,  if  no  tobacco  is  with 
it,  they  are  not  satisfied — but  I  do  know  tliat  a  missionary 
or  a  trader,  can  get  along  without  tobacco,  and  do  well,  by 
making  a  little  etFort  to  supply  them  with  other  new  and 
useful  things.  I  have  done  so,  and  others  can  do  so  too. 
It  will  require  some  decision,  for  he  will  be  continually 
importuned  for  tobacco,  and  he  may  lose  a  few  trades,  but 
never  mind — I  have  been  obliged  to  let  food  go  away  be- 
cause I  had  no  tobacco,  when  1  and  the  children  were 
hungry — never  mind — remain  firm  to  right  principle,  and 
provide  useful  things  for  them,  and  all  that  is  needful  can 
be  obtained. 

In  all  that  part  of  Africa  they  have  no  money,  or  cur- 
rency— but  deal  in  barter  altogether.  Tobacco  comes  the 
nearest  a  general  circulating  mechum.  It  is  bought  by  the 
hogshead,  and  prepared,  four  leaves  in  a  bunch,  which  is 
called  "  a  headP  Twelve  of  these  heads  make  a  "  bar  " 
— forty  bars  "  a  ton  " — and  these  are  the  denominational 
terms  used  in  speaking  of  the  value  of  things.  For  ex- 
ample— when  the  price  of  any  small  thing  is  spoken  of,  it 
is  "  so  many  for  a  leaf — so  much  for  half  a  leaf — so  many 
leaves  for  it — or  so  many  heads — or  bars,  or  tons.  So 
many  yards  of  cloth  for  a  bar — so  much  rice,  palm  oil, 
work,  &c.,  for  a  bar — so  many  fish  hooks,  needles,  locks, 
knives,  looking  glasses,  handkerchiefs,  iron  pots,  bowls, 
plates,  cups,  &c.,  &c.,  for  a  bar" — and  every  one  going- 
there  has  to  become  familiarized  to  this  mode  of  reckoning. 

Thus  tobacco  is  spread  all  over  the  country.  They  are 
excessively  fond  of  it  for  smoking  or  snuffing — both  men 
and  women — but  I  have  never  yet  found  the  native  Af- 
rican, who  was  so  degraded,  and  lost  to  all  sense  of  pro- 
priety and  decency,  as  to  chew  tobacco.  There  is  certainly 
one  depth  of  pollution  to  which  they  have  not  yet  sunken. 

28th.  Slept  pretty  well,  amid  much  confusion  and 
noise.  All  day,  the  multitude  crowded  around  my  door, 
gaping  upon  me  when  eating,  sleeping,  reading,  &;c.  While 
eating  breakfast,  they  stood  around,  making  observations 
on  me.  "  Why,  the  man  can't  eat.  See,  he  only  takes  a 
hiife  a  httle  on  it!  Gentlemen  of  this  country  eat 
widi  their  hand.    Why,  see,  that  rice  is  not  enough  for 


AFRAID  OF  ME  DEVIL  FARCE. 


209 


one  man,  and  lie  only  eats  half  it."  They  generally  eat 
with  the  hand — some  have  wooden  spoons,  and  I  have  sold 
to  them  large  numbers  of  iron  spoons. 

In  the  P.  M.,  a  fine  looking  woman  came,  looked  in  and 
saw  me,  and  jumped  back,  raising  her  hands  as  in  a  fright, 
stretched  her  eyes  in  wild  amaze,  and  drew  a  long  "  0 — h ! 
what  thing  is  this?"  She  wanted  to  come  and  shake 
hands  with  me,  but  was  afraid.  *'  If  I  go  and  tell  him  how 
do,  do,  I  no  get  a  palaver  for  it  ?  "  No,  we  all  told  him 
how  do,  do,  yesterday.  He  will  not  hurt  you."  She  spoke 
to  one  of  my  men.  He  came  and  said,  *'  She  wants  to  tell 
you  how  do,  do."  "  Tell  her  I  can  hear  Mendi — she  can 
talk — I  will  not  bite  her,"  and  she  came  in,  fearful,  hesi- 
tating, reaching  forward  as  far  as  she  could,  and  shook  my 
hand,  but  hastened  out  again. 

Some  are  thus  afraid  of  me,  but  most  come  right  up  and 
shake  my  hand,  Seno  /  Seno  /  the  reply  to  which  is 
*'  Z'fl/i,"  (thank  you.)    Walked  in  the  country  considerably. 

29th.  Bunyan  and  I  walked  a  number  of  miles  with 
our  guns,  but  found  no  game.  My  feet  quite  sore  and 
painful. 

THE    "  DEVIL  "  FARCE. 

30th.  In  Africa  they  have  their  '*  Devil  Bushes,"  and 
often  it  is  reported  that  the  devil  appears,  and  all  must 
honor  him.  Last  night,  in  He-ge  mah,  a  scene  of  the  kind 
occurred.  They  were  dancing  as  usual,  when  news  came 
that  the  devil  had  appeared  in  the  bush.  The  women 
went  into  the  houses,  and  the  men  into  the  bush,  where 
they  made  a  great  noise.  In  the  town  all  was  still,  till  at 
length  the  devil  came  in  and  set  up  (in  a  dark  house  near 
mine)  a  whining,  whimpering  noise,  such  as  can  be  made 
by  blowing  through  a  split  goose  quill,  or  an  onion  stalk, 
or  whining  in  the  big  end  of  a  horn  or  tunnel,  resembling 
at  times  the  bleating  of  a  calf  or  goat,  when  frightened, 
then  the  noise  of  a  black  wasp  when  he  comes  to  his  nest — 
just  as  the  deceiver  blew  softer  or  stronger,  I  suppose. 
When  he  bleated,  then  all  in  the  town  danced,  and  shout- 
ed, making  the  air  ring,  and  the  ground  almost  to  shake. 
W  hen  the  devil  Avas  still,  all  was  silence  in  the  town,  but 


210 


DEVIL  FARCE  THE  SONG  ABOUT  ME. 


the  moraent  the  noise  was  heard,  all  eimiiltaneously  shout- 
ed, clapped  their  hands,  and  danced.  This  state  of  things 
continued  for  about  one  hour.  There  was  evidently  a 
dread,  and  fear,  on  most  of  the  people,  and  I  suppose  their 
object  was  to  propitiate  the  devil's  favor. 

I  did  not  see  the  deceiver,  but  have  no  doubt  it  was 
some  crafty,  designing  man,  aspiring  for  influence  and 
power.  I  arose  and  determined  to  go  out  and  grapple  with 
the  devil,  to  undeceive  the  people,  but  my  men  were  terri- 
fied at  such  a  step,  and  so  strongly  expostulated  with  me 
not  to  go,  '*  the  people  will  make  a  palaver  with  you,  and 
do  you  bad — all  should  keep  still,"  &c.,  that  I  remained  in 
my  house,  and  took  a  quill  and  split  it,  then  blew  and  imi- 
tated the  noise.  When  the  devil  bellowed,  I  whined  too, 
and  my  men  were  very  much  alarmed  lest  we  should  all 
get  into  trouble.  They  begged  me  to  desist — the  little 
boy,  trembling,  entreated — Bunyan,  (in  another  house,) 
sent  to  me,  and  others  came  to  beseech  me  to  keep  quiet 
— "  or  the  people  will  make  you  forfeit  ten  slaves,  or  take 
every  thing  from  you."'  I  said,  "I  am  ready  for  the  pa- 
laver— it  will  surely  give  me  a  chance  to  speak  " — but  no 
palaver  came. 

ARRIVAL  AT  SA-BWE-MAH. 

About  7  o'clock,  we  started  in  a  large  canoe — the  river 
being  smooth,  mostly,  to  Sa-bwe-mah.  We  were  twenty  in 
number.  For  two  or  three  hours  the  river  was  fine.  At 
the  mouth  of  Boompeh  river,  we  had  hard  work  to  ascend 
some  small  rapids,  then  it  was  fmr  again  to  the  place  of  our 
destination. 

All  along,  many  people  crowded  the  banks  to  get  a  view 
of  the  white  man.  The  people  in  the  canoe  sung  very 
loud  and  impetuously,  making  their  song  for  the  occasion, 
much  after  the  manner  of  southern  slaves.  One  repeats  a 
sentence,  and  they  all  join  in  with  a  chorus. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  sentences  they  sung : — 
White  man  go  up  the  river — canoe  carry  white  man," 
&c.,  many  times  repeated.  Then  again,  "Braw  is  ?i gentle- 
men, Braw  bring  white  man — Braw  pass  (is  greater  than) 
all  other  gentlemen — No  white  man  come  to  any  king  in 


SABWEMAH — THE  PROMISES. 


211 


this  country  but  Braio,*'  &c.,  &c.,  many  times  repeated, 
with  their  loud  choruses. 

We  arrived  at  Sa-bwe-mahy  where  the  chiefs  of  my  side 
were  collecting  together — while  the  opposite  party,  or  Te- 
con-goes,  met  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  We  were 
received  with  great  cordiality  and  warmth.  The  place  was 
the  site  of  an  old  town,  destroyed  long  ago.  There  were 
no  houses — merely  small  temporary  booths,  to  shelter  us 
from  the  sun  and  rain  a  little.  They  gave  me  one,  about 
150  yards  directly  in  the  thick  bush,  retired  from  the  noise 
of  drums,  dancing,  palaver,  (fee,  just  the  place  that  suited  me. 

Braw  came  towards  night  and  said,  "  I  will  go  look  a 
house  for  you,  you  must  not  sleep  here  in  the  bush."  I 
said,  "this  is  just  such  a  place  as  I  like.  I  have  been  in 
the  towns  among  the  noise,  and  I  could  not  sleep.  I  was 
glad  when  they  gave  me  this  place  " — though  there  was 
no  seat  but  the  ground — no  table,  no  dishes,  no  covering 
but  heaven  and  the  shady  trees. 

LEOPARDS  THE  PROMISES, 

The  forests  were  full  of  leopards,  and  other  wild  animals, 
roving,  and  screaming  about  us,  which  aroused  my  fears  a 
little,  till  I  called  to  mind  my  protection.  Job  5 :  23,  "  the 
beasts  of  the  field  shall  be  at  peace  with  thee."  Hosea 
2:  18,  "I  will  make  a  covenant  for  them  with  the  beasts 
of  the  fields  *  *  and  will  make  them  to  lie  down  safely." 
Eze.  34:  25,  they  shall  dwell  safely  in  the  wilder- 
ness, AND  sleep  in  the  WOODS."  Enough,  truly,  to  si- 
lence every  fear,  especially  when  joined  with  "  the  Lord  is 
thy  keeper.''''  "  Lest  any  hurt  it,  I  will  keep  it  night  and 
day."  Lord,  it  is  enough.  I  will  trust  and  dwell  safely." 
We  spread  our  mats  on  the  ground,  and  kept  a  fire  burn- 
ing all  night.  A  number  of  animals  which  disturbed  us  in 
the  night,  we  shot,  and  Bunyan  always  kept  his  gun  handy 
by  him. 

A  memorable  sabbath. 

In  the  morning,  had  a  precious  time  studying  the  Bible. 
New  light  burst  upon  my  mind,  revealing  a  richness,  full- 
ness, and  spirituality  of  meaning  in  2d  Cor.  5 :  16,  which  I 


212 


GLORIOUS  SABBATH. 


had  never  before  thouglit  of,  with  respect  to  ''knowino- 
mnn  after  the  flesh,"  and  "  after  the  Spirit."  "  Christ  af- 
ter the  flesh,"  and  "  after  the  Spirit  " — the  former  expres- 
sion denoting  the  feehngs  of  all  wicked  men  towards  one 
another,  and  towards  Christ — the  latter,  the  feelings  of  the 
true  Christian.  As  I  was  thus  reading  and  musing,  on 
my  mat,  a  number  came,  to  whom  "1  spake  the  word." 
About  11  o'clock,  the  chiefs  and  people  were  collected,  and 
I  preached,  Bunyan  interpreting.  Took  occasion  from  our 
meeting  to  make  peace,  to  show  the  palaver  between  sin- 
ners and  God,  the  importance  of  making  peace  with  Him. 
Spoke  of  the  written  Laws  of  God,  and  those  inscribed  on 
every  man's  heart — showed  how  we  all  had  broken  them, 
and  needed  pardon,  &c.  Dwelt  on,  and  illustrated  the 
Sabbath  law,  much  to  their  interest  They  asked  ques- 
tions, and  had  considerable  discussion  about  it  among  them- 
selves.   All  gave  excellent  attention. 

After  I  returned  to  my  booth,  a  company  from  Tecon- 
go  side  (the  enemy)  came  to  see  me — two  of  whom  were 
chiefs.  They  approached  me  with  great  veneration,  kneel- 
ing at  my  feet,  and  taking  hold  of  my  arm,  just  as  a  com- 
mon man  comes  to  the  king,  or  a  slave  to  his  master — 
supposing  I  was  some  great  personage.  Hearing  that  I 
had  been  "  talking  God  palaver,^'  they  wished  me  to  tell 
them  what  I  said ;  so  I  again  went  over  the  substance  of  my 
sermon.  Others  also  came,  and  I  preached  to  them.  They 
thanked  me  much  for  "  coming  to  hold  the  war,"  (stop  the 
war,)  and  for  the  words  I  told  them.  They  said,  "  All  the 
people  in  the  country  will  thank  you.  Your  name  has  gone 
far  up,  and  we  came  to  see  if  you  was  here  indeed,  and 
report,  that  others  may  come  and  see  you,"  &c. 

In  the  P.  M.,  we  went  over  the  river  to  Bow-mah, 
where  Karmokoo  resided,  an  old,  nominal  king  of  all  that 
side  of  the  river.  The  meeting  of  Karmokoo  and  Braw 
was  very  affecting.  They  had  been  fighting  each  other 
for  many  years,  but  now  embraced,  and  fell  on  each  oth- 
er's necks  for  a  long  time,  shook  hands  much,  with  many 
expressions  of  friendship  and  joy.  It  was  a  sight  that  well 
might  make  angels  rejoice. 

Next,  the  old  man  embraced  me,  with  much  feeling,  for 


KARMOICOO — BUNVAN  PriEACnES  A  DAUGHTER.  213 

a  lotify  time,  imwillinor  to  let  o-o  of  mv  hand.  I  sliould 
judge  he  must  be  100  years  old — a  skeleton,  just  on  the 
brink  of  the  grave.  He  seemed  rejoiced  at  the  prospect  of 
peace,  before  his  death.  It  was  proposed  to  talk  God 
palaver  "  to  them,  and  the  people  were  soon  called  togeth- 
er, many  chiefs  being  present.  Before  them  all  I  took  old 
Karmokoo  by  the  hand,  saymg,  "  I  am  glad  to  see  you. 
God  has  spared  you  to  be  an  old  man.  You  can't  live 
much  longer,  and  now  it  is  important  that  you  try  and  be 
prepared  for  death. '  I  rejoice  that  God  h  as  let  you  live 
till  the  gospel  has  come,  that  you  may  hear  it  once  before 
you  die.  Bunyan  is  my  "  mouth,"  and  what  he  speaks 
will  be  my  word,"  &c. 

Bunyan  prayed,  and  preached  very  interestingly — ^judg- 
ing from  the  fixed  eye,  the  open  mouth,  and  earnest  coun- 
tenance of  every  one.  Every  word  seemed  to  be  swallowed 
with  avidity.  They  were  *'  all  attention"  for  new  and 
*' strano'e  thino-s  were  brouo-ht  to  their  ears."  When 
speaking  of  the  Savior's  death,  they  asked,  "  what  made 
God's  son  die?  "  Explained.  He  spoke  of  prayer;  they 
asked,  "  ivhen  shall  we  pray  ?  "  Answered.  And  at  the 
close  of  his  sermon,  all  said,  "we  will  all  begin,  and  go  ieg 
God  for  our  sins.*^  And  many  thanks  were  heaped  upon 
us,  with  much  clapping  of  hands.  Let  us  pray  that  the 
seed  thus  "  sown  in  weakness,"  may  be  watered  by  heav- 
enly dews  and  "  raised  in  power." 

As  we  were  coming  away,  one  of  Braw's  daughters,  who 
had  long  been  a  prisoner,  and  a  slave,  met  and  fell  at  his 
feet,  weeping  excessively  for  a  long  time — ^but  nothing 
brought  tears  from  the  old  warrior's  heart.  At  length  she 
became  composed,  and  they  conversed  together,  and  parted 
again — (but  while  we  were  making  peace,  she  often  came 
to  see  her  father,  though  she  was  yet  a  slave. )  I  returned 
to  my  booth,  blessing  the  Lord  for  what  I  had  seen  and 
heard,  feeling  that  it  was  well  worth  coming  to  Africa  to 
enjoy  such  a  glorious  privilege.  The  field  seemed  emphat- 
ically '*  white  for  the  harvest.^'    O !  for  laborers. 

April  1st.  Waiting  for  chiefs  to  meet,  reading,  walk- 
ing, &c.,  In  P.  M.,  the  chiefs  here  avssembled,  and  dis- 
cussed some  matters,  and  I  "  shook  their  hand,"  according 


214  JEALOUSY  DRIVERS  ALARM  OF  WAR. 


to  custom,  with  eight  bars,  ($4,)  worth  of  handkerchiefs, 
caps,  (fee.  The  chiefs  of  the  opposite  parties  are  evidently 
afraitl  to  trust  each  other,  fearing  there  may  be  some  treach- 
ery, or  rogue."  Those  on  the  other  side,  sent  word  for 
us  to  come  and  meet  together  in  one  of  tlieir  walled  towns, 
but  the  chiefs  of  this  side  are  afraid,  and  I  tell  them  "  that 
looks  like  rogue  fashion,  true,  true,  I  would  not  go— let  all 
meet  in  some  open  place,  where  there  will  be  no  chance 
for  trickery." 

DRIVERS — DI3C0URAGEMEXT  ALARM. 

2d.  Last  night,  before  we  lay  down,  the  *'  drivers  '* 
came,  and  though  we  had  on  our  side  two  guns,  cutlasses, 
sticks,  fire  and  water,  yet  they  drove  us  from  our  camp  and 
sleeping  place.  There  were  such  innumerable  quantities 
of  them,  and  had  so  spread  themselves  all  over  the  ground, 
that  we  had  to  sweep  a  new  place  in  the  leaves,  build 
another  fire,  and  spread  our  mats. 

In  the  night,  thunder,  hghtning,  and  rain.  I  heaped 
up  my  things,  and  sat  on  them,  beneath  my  umbrella,  till 
I  was  tired,  then  lay  down  with  it  over  my  head,  while 
other  parts  were  exposed  to  the  rain.  To-day,  unwell, 
feet  sore,  and  inflamed. 

It  is  diflScult  to  get  all  the  chiefs  together,  they  are  so 
suspicious  and  afraid  of  each  other,  (a  result  of  ignorance.) 

Not  having  come  expecting  to  stay,  and  the  prospect  of 
a  general  meeting  being  rather  discouraging,  Bunyan  be- 
came impatient,  and  wished  to  return  to  Tissana,  to  be 
planting  his  new  farm  before  it  should  be  too  late.  I  said 
to  him,  "  If  we  go  now  we  lose  all  we  came  for.  We  must 
be  patient,  and  wait.  Send  men  to  Tissana  to  cut  and 
plant  your  farm,"  &c.  So,  after  many  objections,  he  con- 
sented to  stay,  and  we  sent  two  men  to  do  the  work. 

About  dark,  a  messenger  came  to  Braw,  from  Tissana, 
on  express,  saying  "You  must  not  sleep  there  to-night;  or 
if  you  do,  you  must  surely  leave  early  in  the  morning — 
for  a  '  rogue  war '  is  made  up,  and  coming  to  that  place  to 
hreak  up  the  meeting,  and  the  efforts  for  peace !  "  I  feel 
that  all  is  possible,  but  not  probable.  I  believe  that  God 
will  not  suffer  the  haters  of  all  good,  "  certain  lewd  fellows 


UNWELL — MAKING  TWINE — MESSENGER.  215 


of  the  baser  sort,"  thus  to  to  triumph ;  that  He  is  preparing 
the  way  for  the  )-apid  spread  of  the  gospel,  through  all 
this  country,  by  quieting  the  tribes,  and  the  country  into 
peace,  that  thus  His  word  may  have  "  free  course,  and  be 
glorified."    This  is  my  confidence. 

3d.  Kain  again  last  night,  which  routed  us.  Feel  bet- 
ter in  my  general  health,  but  one  of  my  tonsils  has  become 
very  sore,  so  that  swallowing  is  attended  with  great  pain. 
Reading  some.  We  caught  bome  fine  yisA,  which  were  a 
rich  feast. 

Bunyan  went  over  to  Bowmah  to  buy  a  fish  line,  but 
finding  none  made,  he  cut  the  palm  leaf,  and  made  for 
himself.  Some  of  the  people,  learning  we  wanted  such 
an  article,  and  being  anxious  to  trade,  hasted,  and  in  a 
few  hours  after,  came  over  with  more  than  200  feet  of 
beautiful  new-made  line!  It  is  all  made  from  the  fibres 
of  the  palm  leaf,  and  twisted  with  the  hand  on  the  leg.  In 
this  way,  they  make  small  lines  with  astonishing  rapidity. 
Indeed,  I  am  almost  induced  to  believe  that,  taking  it  all 
around,  a  person  will  make  more  in  this  way,  than  a  single 
person  could  from  fiax. 

Received  some  cloth  from  the  Mission,  a  blue  coat  for 
Braw,  a  letter  from  Bro.  Brooks,  &c.  Braw  put  on  his 
coat,  and  w^as  very  proud  of  it.  He  paced  back  and  forth, 
exclaiming  "Feara-kah,  feara-AraA,  feara-KAH  !  O  Feara 
Gawaw,"  &c.  Such  was  his  pride  and  joy  to  get  a  blue 
coat,  in,  which  to  appear  before  the  chiefs. 

THE  MESSENGER  FROM  TECONGO. 

To-day,  a  man  came,  professing  to  be  sent  to  the  chiefs 
here  by  Mahommedoo-te-congo,  the  chief  who  has  the 
power  on  the  other  side  of  the  war.  He  says  that  Ma- 
hommedoo  has  directed  all  his  chiefs  to  meet  at  Bow-mah, 
for  the  meeting;  and  the  chiefs  here  said  they  w^ere  willing 
to  meet  there.  I  shook  the  messenger's  hand  with  a  red 
cap,  told  him  my  name,  and  sent  a  small  present  and  ad- 
dress to  Mahommedoo,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy. 

MESSAGE  TO  MAHOMMEDOO-TE-CONGO. 

"This  (the  present)  is  to  shake  your  hand.  I  heard 
much  of  this  war  in  my  country,  and  many  people  there 


216 


MESSAGE  THE  FLUTE. 


sorry  plenty  for  it,  and  want  it  to  stop.  I  heard  of  it  again 
at  my  place,  and  wished  to  try  and  have  it  stopped,  and  hare 
come  here  for  that  purpose.  One  God  made  you,  me, 
and  all  this  people.  You  are  all  in  one  country,  of  one 
color,  speak  one  tongue,  children  of  one  Father,  brothers 
of  one  family.  Is  it  good  for  such  persons  to  fight  ?  Is  it 
right?  Will  God  be  pleased  ?  NTo;  and  I  beg  you  plenty 
to  have  this  war  stop.  One  side  must  not  say  '  The  other 
side  has  done  the  wrong,  and  I  can't  forgive  them.'  No. 
Both  sides  have  done  wrong.  You  must  forget  and  for- 
give all  the  past — let  the  war  be  done,  and  now  love  each 
other.  This  will  be  for  the  good  of  the  country.  Then 
teachers  c<an  come  all  over  the  country,  and  teach  all  books, 
talk  God  palaver,  (fee.  I  have  hold  of  your  hand  now, 
and  wish  to  hold  it  strong,  that  you  may  fight  no  more. 
I  want  you  to  be  my  frlencV 

4th.  Awoke  with  both  tonsils  very  sore,  and  they  have 
grown  worse,  so  that  I  have  been  in  much  misery  all  day. 
Had  considerable  fever.  In  the  P.  M.  went  to  the  river, 
and  had  three  men  rub  me  well ;  then  lay  in  a  chief's 
hammock. 

THE  FLUTE. 

During  the  day,  more  people  came  from  the  other  side 
to  see  me.  They  had  a  country  Jlute,  certainly  superior  to 
any  fife,  or  flute,  or  clarionet  I  ever  heard,  with  respect  to 
strength,  and  siveetness,  and  variation  of  sound.  I  tried 
to  buy  it,  but  as  it  was  the  one  he  played  on  before  the 
king,  (Mahommedoo,)  he  would  not  sell  it.  He  promised 
to  make  me  one,  but  did  not. 

5th.  Last  night,  as  a  shower  was  coming  up,  Braw 
came  and  insisted  on  my  going  to  his  booth,  which  was 
larger,  and  somewhat  better  than  ours.  I  went,  but  such 
was  the  pain  in  my  neck  I  could  not  sleep.  Every  motion 
of  the  head,  every  swallow,  (which  had  to  be  often,  on  ac- 
count of  choking  with  phlegm, J  and  nearly  every  breath, 
caused  great  misery.  Hav^e  had  a  dreadful  day,  unable  to 
lie  down,  and  obliged  to  sit  up  to  keep  from  strangling. 
Home  thing  like  an  asthmatic  affection  well  nigh  took  my 


UNWELL  PITY  SENT  TO  THE  MISSION.  217 


breath,  till  with  great  difiSculty  I  drank  warm  water,  aud, 
with  a  feather,  vomited  all  I  could. 

The  chiefs  and  others  pity  me  much,  and  wish  to  give 
their  medicines,  but  I  preferred  not  to  take  them.  Braw 
often  exclaims,  ''Oh!  Yoh!^'  (0  dear,  0  pity,)  and  to-day 
proposed  to  take  me  to  Tissana,  but  I  thought  I  should  be 
no  better  off  there,  and  refused  to  go. 

To-day,  to  get  me  out  of  the  noise,  Bunyan  and  others 
built  me  a  new  booth,  rather  more  comfortable  than  the 
old  one,  and  large  enough  for  two  to  sleep  in ;  this  evening 
they  moved  me  into  it  We  sleep  on  sticks,  about  one  foot 
from  the  ground.  I  cannot  speak  loud  at  all,  and  in  a 
whisper  only  with  great  pain.  The  people  here  are  anxious 
to  do  all  they  can  for  my  comfort:  but  how  good  it  would 
be  to  have  my  wife  here  to  help  mel  Stop,  my  soul, 
•*  The  Lord  shall  give  that  which  is  goody  Amen. 

6th.  Last  night,  rested  a  little  without  any  sleep.  To- 
day, some  better.  Ate  a  little  rice-flour  mush,  with  great 
difficulty,  which  did  me  good  by  loosening  phlegm  in  gTeat 
quantities. 

Braw  brought  me  a  bitter  bark,  for  tea  to  drink,  saying, 
Drink  that;  it  will  pull  all  that  stuff  in  your  throat,  out" 
I  drank  some,  but  cannot  say  whether  it  helped  me  or  not. 
From  some  cause  I  am  much  better,  and  begin  to  whisper 
a  httle.    All  praise  to  my  great  Physician. 

This  morn,  started  men  for  the  Mission,  writing  to  Bro. 
Brooks  for  considerable  goods,  having  determined  to  step 
boldly  between  the  parties,  God  willing,  and  make  the 
peace.  It  will  take  some  goods,  as  presents,  to  each  side, 
to  effect  it  according  to  the  common  custom ;  but  a  little 
money  could  not  be  better  spent — and  I  have  observed 
that  mere  words,  without  a  present,  have  but  little  force 
here.  Bunyan  also  went  to  spend  the  Sabbath  at  Tissana, 
and  preach ;  so  that  I  and  my  little  boy  are  left  alone  among 
the  heathen,  in  the  bush,  but  have  no  fear,  feeling  that  I 
am  in  GocVs  work. 

Towards  night  Braw  came,  and  I  told  him  how  much 
better  I  felt,  that  I  thought  God  had  done  it  all,  (fee.  He 
said,  '*  Yes,  God  did  all ;  and  if  He  helps  that  medicine  I 
gave  you,  it  will  make  your  neck  well."    Then  he  added. 


HIQ  "ONLY  god"  TEIktPTED — REFLECTIONS. 


**  Yesterday  I  went  this  way,  ( trembling  from  head  to  foot,) 
and  I  begged  God — begged  God  plenty  for  you,  to  make 
you  well." 

I  spoke  about  the  Sabbath,  and  said,  "  If  we  obey  God, 
and  try  to  keep  Him  our  friend.  He  will  help  us  to  make 
this  jyeace  good;  but  if  we  make  Him  angry,  we  can't 
make  any  peace,  only  war.^'  He  said,  "  Yes,  only  God. 
I  think  only  of  God  in.  this  thing.  I  think  only  of  God." 
It  is  encourao'inor  to  see  a  heathen  kino-  thus  confessingr  his 
entire  dependence  on  God. 

THANKFULNESS-— TEMPTATION,  AND  VICTORY. 

As  I  drank  a  good  draught  of  water  this  eve,  with  coin- 
2)arative  ease,  I  was  so  rejoiced  in  being  able  again  to  drink 
the  precious  beverage,  that  I  involuntarily  exclaimed, 
*'  Bless  the  Lord!  "  For  two  days  I  had  been  denied  this 
cordial,  except  to  torture  me;  now  it  refreshed  and  did  me 
good.  0  !  what  a  blessing  is  health!  Truly  I  am  called 
upon  for  thankfulness  to  God.  For  two  days  and  nights,  I 
could  not  sleep,  nor  eat,  nor  drinJc,  nor  talk,  for  pain;  nor 
could  I  swallow,  or  breathe  but  with  great  suffering !  All 
these,  in  times  of  health,  are  sources  ot  pleasure,  but  to  me 
they  were  all  turned  into  torture,  so  that  Satan  even  thrust 
the  thought  into  my  mind,  '*  Well,  don't  /ry  to  keep  your- 
self alive  in  such  misery ;  just  let  it  choke  you  and  die  at 
once  " — thinking  to  make  this  a  temptation  to  me,  to  sin 
against  my  Father!! 

Ah !  Satan,  "  Shall  we  receive  good  at  the  hand  of  God, 
and  not  receive  evilP''  "Though  he  slaij  me,  yet  will  I 
trust  in  Him."  "  I  will  hear  the  indignation  of  the  Lord, 
because  1  have  sinned  against  Him."  "  I  hiow,  0  Lord, 
that  Thy  judgments  are  right,  and  that  Thou  in  faithful' 
ness  hast  afflicted  me."  And  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God?  '■'I  know  the  thoughts  that  I  think  toward  you — - 
thoughts  of  PEACE,  and  not  of  evil."  Again,  "  I  am  with 
THEE,  TO  SAVE  THEE.  I  will  correct  thee  in  measure,  and 
not  leave  thee  altogether  unpunished." 

What  then  ?  Why,  while  my  heavenly  Father  is  try- 
ing to  save*'  me,  and  give  me  '''peace,''''  Satan  would 
have  me  think  He  is  angry  with  ine,'and,  Uke  a  rebellious, 


SKELETON  OF  SERMO.V. 


219 


crazy  child,  would  have  me  burst  from  Him.  and  rush  into 
destruction  by  suicide!  I  will  not  call  thee  a  fool,  Satan, 
for  /  am  the  fool — 'but  only  say,  "  The  Lord  rebuke  thee" 
0 1  Lord,  what,  when,  where,  as,  how  much,  how  long,  in 
what  way  Tnou  loilt,  Thy  grace  shall  be  "  sufficient^'  and  I 
will  rejoice. 

GLORIOUS  sabbath! — SIvELEfON   OF  SER5I0N. 

7th.  Last  night  slept  a  Httle;  hard  rain,  and  got  con- 
siderably wet.  It  was  with  some  difficulty  I  could  audibly 
speak  this  morning,  but  by  effort,  I  succeeded.  Had  a 
soul-refreshing  time,  reading  the  Promises,  (fee.,  till  10 
o'clock.  Numbers  came  to  see  me.  Braw  came  with  anx- 
ious solicitude,  and  asked  if  I  slept  last  night  I  said  "  Yes." 
He  exclaimed,  '^Feara  GawawT^  Another  chief  also 
thanked  God. 

At  11  o'clock,  they  assembled  in  the  Barre,  and  a  scene 
occurred  for  which  I  expect  to  praise  the  Lord  forever. 

I  sat  in  my  hammock,  unable  to  stand,  and  my  little 
boy,  10  years  old,  interpreted;  but  such  was  their  atten- 
tion and  interest,  1  never  felt  more  delio-ht  in  addressino-  a 
congregation.  I  gave  a  general,  condensed  view  of  the 
Savior^  from  the  creation  to  His  death.  I  showed  that 
Jesus  Christ  (they  repeated  the  name,  to  get  it  in  their 
minds  right,)  made  the  world  4000  years  before  He  came 
to  die;  that  He  made  man — Adam,  (they  repeated  it;) 
gave  the  history  of  the  fall,  and  that  when  man  sinned,  the 
Son,  to  save  mankind,  offered  to  "  stand  for  them,"  and 
die  as  their  substitute  4000  years  hence — -accepted — man 
was  spared  and  multiplied,  but  the  ground  was  cursed  so 
that  all  had  to  work  for  a  living;  trouble,  (fee,  followed  as 
a  consequence  of  sin.  Spoke  of  Abraham  (they  repeated 
the  name)  as  a  progenitor  of  the  Savior;  his  seed  lived  in 
Africa,  were  persecuted,  the  king  of  Egypt  plagued,  and 
they  delivered,  and  led  to  their  land.  People  began  to 
look  for  the  Savior^ — the  shepherds — wise  men,  (fee.  The 
Savior  horn — why  He  became  a  man — could  as  easily  take 
a  body  for  Himself y  as  give  us  one — had  to  have  a  body 
that  he  might  suffer,  die,  and  rise — had  no  "man- father,'* 
God  formed  his  body.    Persecuted,  driven  to  Africa,  re. 


220 


SlvELfclTON   Oi'  SEllMON. 


turned;  did  good,  healed  sick,  blind,  deaf,  dumb,  raised 
dead,  (fee.,  to  show  He  was  still  God.  He  wlio  had 
made  all  things,  here  had  nothing  ;  poor  for  ws,  sleep  in 
bush,  pray  all  night,  &c.  Did  only  good — no  bad ;  preach- 
ed the  trulh — yet  the  chiefs  hated  Him,  told  lies,  and  tried 
to  injure  Him  in  every  way ;  they  sent  a  "  war,"  and  bound 
Him*  He  could  have  killed  them,  but  He  came  to  be 
treated  just  so;  had  engaged  4000  years  before,  to  come 
and  thus  suffer  and  die^  therefore  He  yielded.  They  could 
prove  nothing — but  Ued,  condemned,  and  crucined  [lim — 
(showed  how.)  He  died  for  us,  not  for  Himself.  On  the 
cross  they  mocked  Hira,  but  He  prayed  for,  and  forgave 
them:  then  cried,  "It  is  finished."  The  chiefs  sent  a 
"  war  "  to  watch  the  grave,  but  the  third  day  He  arose — 
staid  40  days,  and  ascended  to  heaven,  there  to  hear  and 
forgive  all  who  repent  of  their  sins.  0 !  let  us  all  seek, 
love,  and  serve  Him.  The  place  where  He  lived  and  died, 
only  about  three  driys  walk  from  your  country ;  if  we  had 
time  to  tramp,  I  could  show  you  the  place.  ''"Will  you 
go  with  us  and  show  us  the  place  ?  "  they  engerly  asked, 
ready  to  start  right  off.  I  said,  "It  is  too  far,"  and  drew 
Africa  on  the  ground,  showing  relative  situations  of  our  re- 
sidence and  Jerusalem. 

After  prayer,  they  arose,  and,  all  through  the  Barre, 
thanked  God,  and  went  away  praying  that  God  would  bless 
them.  During  the  sermon  many  questions  were  asked, 
and  the  most  interesting  attention. 

When  I  said  "Jesus  means  Savior,^^  they  repeated 
'■^'Bow-miviey''  which  means  any  one  who  saves  from  trouble 
or  death ;  thus  one  who  redeems  another — for  example,  Mr. 
Raymond — is  called  a  Savior. 

In  the  P.  M.,  about  20  came  to  my  place,  and  I  preach- 
ed another  sermon  illustrating  the  meaning  of  ^'Bow-mivie^'' 
and  Savior,  as  applied  to  Jesus  Christ;  that  their  "Bow- 
rawie  "  only  saves  the  body,  while  Christ  saves  the  soul 
from  sin  and  hell. 

Among  those  who  came,  was  the  "  head  loar-man  "  of 
the  other  side,  who  embraced  Braw,  for  a  long  time,  with 
much  feeling.  He  had  lost  one  eye  in  the  war,  and  was 
now  willing  for  peace. 


THRILLING;  SCEKES — "JXWELL  AGAIN. 


221 


This  day  has  shown  me  that  no  doctrine  or  truth  has 
more  power  to  chain  the  mind,  and  interest  the  Iieart,  even 
of  a  savage,  than  the  same  old,  yet  new,  heaven-born  woi-d, 
"  Jesus  and  Him  crucified.'^  It  has  ever  manifested  this 
power  from  the  da3-s  of  Pan),  and  has  lost  none  of  its  power 
since. 

8th.  Some  unwell  again.  More  Tc-coago  people,  and 
many  others  here  to  see  me. 

TURILLIXG  SCENES. 

From  day  to  day,  I  witness  thrilling  scenes  of  warrioi-a 
meeting,  and  falling  on  each  other's  necks ;  of  chiefs,  long 
enemies  and  seeking  each  other  s  blood,  now^  shaking  hands 
and  embracing,  with  all  the  affection  of  long  separated 
friends;  sisters,  wives,  daughters,  and  friends,  long  cap- 
tives, falling  into  each  other's  arms  with  great  emotion, 
sinking  on  the  ground  and  weeping  long  and  loud  before 
they  can  be  quieted. 

Now,  a  chief's  daughter  is  seen  running  to  embrace  his 
feet,  refusing  to  be  torn  from  her  hold;  then  a  wife  returns 
to  embrace  her  husband  and  children,  while  the  town  join 
in  the  cry  of  rejoicing.  To  witness  such  scenes,  day  after 
day,  who  could  help  shouting?  I  will  rejoice  with  them, 
and  praise  the  Lord. 

9th.  Last  night,  restless  and  unwell ;  drank  pepper  tea 
to  keep  off  chill;  to-day  feverish,  and  neck  very  sore  again. 
Have  kept  still  and  done  but  little  of  anything.  Bunyan 
returned  from  Tissana. 

lOth.  Last  night  slept  some;  much  better;  many  to 
see  me. 

11th.  Right  tonsil,  neck  and  throat  affected  with  very 
acute  pain;  a  restless  night;  a  chill  this  morning,  and  a 
distressing  day  "  of  tossing  to  and  fro,"  apparently  as  long- 
as  three  days;  continually  choked  with  phlegm ;  to  drink 
anything,  strangling — to  swallow,  torturing;  tried  to  vom- 
it, but  could  not  get  relief.    "  Father,  Thy  Avill  be  done." 

12tli.  A  long,  sick,  restless,  rolling  night;  some  relief 
from  frequent  vomiting;  heavy,  acute  pain  in  my  forehead 
and  nose.  I  think  my  clothes  are  insufficient  for  the  damp 
and  cold,  but  I  am  far  from  home. 


222  MANr  AFRAID  OF  ME  CAN^T  LEAVfi. 


Many  came  to  see  me,  from  the  other  side,  some  of  whom 
appeared  like  some  head  men,  or  Gentlemen."  One  of 
them  had  on  a  fine  English  cloak^  and  another  a  cap^ 
which  had  probably  been  taken  in  some  of  their  wars. 

It  was  very  amusing  to  see  the  workings  of  their  fear> 
Some  would  not  venture  to  shake  hands  with  me  at  all. 
Others  would  hesitate  a  long  time,  and  then  advance  with 
trembling.  Others  seemed  as  if  held  back  by  some  power, 
and  to  start  required  such  an  etibrt,  that  one  man  w^ell- 
nigh  pitched  head-long  as  he  broke  away  from  the  unseen 
power  which  held  him  back.  But  some  little  children  come 
and  shake  ray  hand  with  as  much  politeness  and  ease  as 
an  Englishman,  giving  me  the  peculiar  snap  of  the  finger 
with  great  perfection. 

"FAiiNT,  YET  PURSUING.'* 

13th.  Cannot  sleep  nights,  why,  I  know  not,  after  go- 
ing without  sleep  so  much. 

For  ajiumber  of  days  Braw  has  been  gone  to  a  neigh- 
boring town,  (while  waiting  for  all  the  other  side  chiefs  to 
get  together,)  and  this  morn,  he  sent  his  daughter  to  me, 
saying,  "  You  are  sick  so  much  there  in  the  bush,  I  want 
you  to  consent  to  come  to  He-ge  mah^  and  I  will  send  a 
canoe  for  you." 

The  other  chiefs  soon  gathered  around  to  hear  what  word 
she  brought  from  Braw,  and  blamed  him  much,  both  for 
going  away  himself,  and  trying  to  get  me  from  the  meeting. 
1  said  to  them,  "  No  fear  for  that.  /  can't  leave  till  this 
work  is  done.  I  shall  lie  down  here  in  the  bush  till  it  is 
accomplished.  If  Braw  don't  want  me  to  live  in  the  bush, 
Jet  him  come  here  that  this  palaver  may  be  settled  quick, 
and  then  I  can  go."  For  this  word  they  thanked  me  much, 
all  around.  One  chief  came  and  knelt  before  me,  saying, 
"Feara-kah,  feara-A-aA,  feara-KAn,  bisia,  bisia,  (thank 
3^ou,  repeated  with  emphasis,)  and  tbey  wished  God's  bless- 
ing on  me  much.  I  was  pleased  to  see  their  determina- 
tion to  stand  by  the  meeting,  and  have  peace. 

Towards  night  ray  men  returned  from  the  Mission  with 
about  $100  worth  of  goods,  with  which  I  intend  to  "  hold 
this  war,"  by  making  presents  to  both  parties. 


SIERRA  LEONE  MAN— PREACHED. 


223 


Letter  from  Bro.  Brooks.  He  is  sick  much  of  the  time, 
and  finds  his  labors  too  much  for  one  feeble  person.  My 
own  system  is  much  unnerved,  so  that  I  could  scarce  shake 
hands  with  my  men  again,  or  read  the  letter  without  weep* 
ing  freely.    Much  distress  in  my  forehead  and  eyes. 

14th.  Last  night  slept  well,  and  feel  much  better  to- 
day. This  morning  a  young  man  came  here  from  Tecongo. 
He  was  born  in  Sierra  Leone — is  Bunyan's  nephew,  and  is 
now  Hving  with  Mahommedoo-te-congo.  The  war  had  ta' 
ken  from  him  bis  2  bibles,  and  other  things,  and  he  has  lived 
in  the  country  1-^  years  without  any  book,  a  wild,  wicked, 
smart  youth.  He  consented  to  stay  and  keep  the  Sabbath 
with  us,  and  read  with  us.  I  soon  saw  his  mission  train- 
ing in  his  repeating  the  Lord's  prayer,  10  commandments, 
and  the  "  Apostle's  creed,''  which  he  learned  in  childhood. 

About  noon,  we  assembled,  and  I  preached  in  weakness, 
on  Death,  Resurrection,  and  the  Judgment.  Very  great 
interest  was  manifested.  They  asked  many  (|uestions,  and 
promised  to  think  on  the  subject,  (fee.  When  Bunyan 
prayed  in  Mendi,  many  joined  in,  frequently  crying, 
(in  Mendi,)  0  God!  help  us."  They  especially  begged 
God  for  "  this  war  to  be  done,  that  we  may  hold  Qodija- 
laver  good  fashion." 

To  all  human  appearance,  they  "  receive  the  word  with 
great  joy  " — how  deep  the  root  strikes,  we  cannot  now  de- 
cide— 'time  must  determine.  At  every  place  where  I  have 
preached,  from  the  Mission  to  this,  they  appear  to  receive 
the  word  as  "glad  tidings  of  great  joy,"  but  the  Holy 
Spirit  must  illume  the  mind,  and  apply  the  truth,  or  it  will 
not  save. 

15th.  Sent  a  present  to  Mahommedoo-te  congo.  To- 
day, the  other  side  chiefs  assembled,  over  the  river,  and 
sent  to  call  the  chiefs  here.  They  went,  but  as  Braw  was 
not  there,  they  could  not  talk  palaver,  as  he  is  the  head 
one  of  this  side,  (of  the  Boompehs.)  They  shook  hands 
and  talked  awhile  in  friendship  and  parted. 

16th.  Waiting  for  Braw — a  number  of  messengers 
despatched  for  him.  Walked  in  the  bush,  and  shot  squir- 
rels^ very  similar  to  the  "gray  squirrel."  The  people  here 
never  slcin  any  thing  of  the  kind,  but  singe  off  the  hairy 


224 


PEACE  SMALL  TRIAL. 


and  eat  tlie  rest,  head  and  feet.  To  throw  away  the  skin, 
feet,  (fee.,  is  considered  very  wasteful. 

iVth.  This  morn,  Braw  came,  and  said  that  a  siclc  son 
detained  him,  and  he  left  him  in  a  state  not  expected  to 
live.  Braw  had  sent  a  messenger  to  Boowinli,  (the  "head 
quarters  "  of  the  Boompehs,)  to  know  if  they  were  all  with 
him,  true,  true,  in  this  peace.  The  messenger  returned, 
and  answered :  '*  we  have  no  more  to  do  with  war.  Have 
no  fear  about  us.  Go  and  talk  for  this  peace,  and  what 
you  say  at  the  m.eeting,  shall  be  our  word."  They  had 
constituted  him  "  commander-in-chief  "  of  all  their  armies 
— put  the  country  in  his  hands  to  defend,  and  if  he  thought 
it  was  best  to  make  peace,  they  were  ready  to  acquiesce. 

Braw  hired  the  chiefs  of  this  country  to  assist  him 
against  the  Tecongoes,  and  of  course  nothing  can  be  done, 
without  his  pleasure,  in  making  a  peace.  Many  have  told 
me,  the  Boompehs  can  never  cease  war.'^  I  do  not  be- 
lieve it.    God  can,  and  will  subdue  even  ihem  into  peace. 

A  SMALL  TRIAL. 

Kah-sam-mah  is  a  walled  town,  on  theTecongo  side.  I 
had  heard  considerably  about  it,  and  seen  many  from  there, 
and  strongly  desired  to  go  and  spend  the  night  there,  and 
preach.  1  thought  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  my  going, 
and  I  wished  to  fill  up  my  time  to  the  best  effect.  We 
spoke  to  Braw  about  it,  and  he  said,  '*  you  must  not  go,  I 
wish  to  talk  some  with  you  before  the  meeting  to-morrow." 
I  pressed  my  cause,  but  without  any  success — Braw  had 
something  special  to  say,  and  Bunyan  would  not  go,  without 
Braw's  wilhng  assent,  and  I  could  not  go  alone,  for  I  could 
not  talk  to  the  people. 

I  waited,  somewhat  impatiently,  till  Braw  was  through 
his  eno-ao-ement,  and  asked  him  what  he  wished  of  me.  "  I 
wish  to  know  what  you  intend  to  shake  the  chiefs'  hands 
with,  to-morrow!!"  "Is  that  all?"  I  asked.  "Yes." 
**  Well  you  have  treated  me  very  bad — as  if  [  was  your 
slave,  and  I  shall  not  answer  your  question."  When  he 
saw  I  was  displeased  with  him,  he  said,  You  must  go — 
I'll  never  say  again  you  must  not  go  to  any  place — go 
where  you  please — you  must  go!^'  "No,  it  is  too  late 
now.'' 


BRAw'g  CLAIM — "STRANGER*'— GOING  BETWEEN.  225 

The  next  morning,  he  came  again  to  know  what  I  was 
going  to  say,  and  give,  at  the  meeting.  I  said,  I  shall 
tell  no  one,  till  I  talk — be  there  and  you  will  hear  and  see.*' 
He  spoke  of  being  my  landlord^  and  as  having  a  right  to 
know  my  plans,  &c.  I  answered :  *'  I  go  to  this  meeting 
in  my  own  name,  not  in  yours.  You  can  shake  the  chiefs' 
hands  with  what,  and  as  much  as  you  please,  and  I  shall 
shake  them  with  what  I  please.  You  need  not  try  to  lead 
me  your  country  roads— AqI  me  walk  my  own  road,"  &c. 

He  was  quite  put  out  because  he  could  not,  as  he  ex- 
pected, get  money  from  me,  as  his  "  stranger^''  with  which 
to  shake  the  kings'  hands,  in  his  own  name,  and  he  have 
all  the  honor  of  it;  but  I  felt  that  as  I  was  going  "  between 
them'''  myself,  I  better  not  be  connected  with  any  one. 

He  would  gladly  have  introduced  me  to  the  meeting,  as 
"  Jus  stranger^''  so  that  every  thing  I  gave  and  did,  would 
go  in  his  name,  and  he  get  the  honor  of  giving  largely, 
and  making  the  peace,  (fee.  Had  I  consented  to  this,  I 
could  not  have  gone  betioeen  them — I  should  then  liave 
been  united  to  one  side,  and  be  looked  upon  by  the  other 
side  as  partial^  and  not  fit  to  judge  their  cause.  By  going 
in  my  own  name,  I  stood  neutral,  and  could  talk  to  one 
side  as  well  as  the  other.  I  was  not  a  party,  and  both 
sides  consented  that  I  should  o-o  between  them  and  '*  hold 
the  war." 

As  I  have  before  said,  Braw  had  lost  everything  by  the 
war,  and  he  was  a  poor  man,  and  could  shake  the  hands 
of  kings  with  but  a  very  small  present;  and  as  I  was  his 
"  stranger,"  and  had  goods,  he  wished,  according  to  their 
custom,  to  make  credit  over  my  shoulders.  I  felt,  there- 
fore, the  need  of  decision.  I  had  to  use  much  care  and 
watchfulness,  lest  I  should  show  partiality  to  either  side,  and 
give  one  occasion  to  say,  •*  He  gave  them  more  than  he 
gives  us,"  and  I  felt  my  great  responsibility,  and  urgent 
need  of  heavenly  wisdom. 

FIRST  MENDI  PEACE  MEETINa 

18th.    Towards  noon  we  went  over  the  river  and  found 
the  Tecongo  chiefs  assembled  in  the  bush,  awaiting  our  ar- 
rival.   There  were  many  of  them,  and  they  appeared  like 
strong,  energetic  men,  and  more  chief-like  than  ours. 
8 


^•26 


KA.'\VTOOBOO— "  SlIAKINO  HANDS."' 


I  walked  round  and  sliook  hands  with  them  all,  and  the 
parties  shook  hands,  talked  and  laughed  together  like  friends, 
as  if  they  had  not  been  fighting  for  nine  years.  It  was  a 
joyful  sight,  and  did  me  much  good. 

KAW-TOO-BOO. 

Kawtooboo  is  a  singular  man.  He  is  a  large,  dignified, 
commanding  personage,  and  the  Demosthenes  of  the  Te* 
Congo  people.  He  is  the  lawyer  and  judge  of  the  whole 
country,  who  talks  all  great  and  important  matters  which 
concern  the  state,  and  by  his  decision  of  a  case,  they  have 
been  accustomed  to  abide. 

He  has  stubbed,  or  cloven  feet,  his  hands  are  all  drawn 
up,  and  parts  of  his  fingers  gone,  and  he  has  to  be  carried 
when  going  any  distance.  With  a  long  cane,  he  can  walk  a 
little  on  smooth  ground.  I  believe  his  present  decrepitude 
is  the  result  of  sickness. 

His  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  the  country  is  remarka- 
ble. He  seems  to  know  everything  that  occurs — has  all 
the  particulars  of  the  w^ar,  the  various  battles,  changes, 
names  of  every  warrior,  and  the  circumstances  of  the  coun- 
try in  his  mind,  and  can  talk  them  right  off  straight,  from 
first  to  last.  In  all  their  palavers,  he  is  the  chief  speaker, 
and  what  he  says,  is  the  word  of  all  the  chiefs. 

Ho  will  frequently  come  in  during  the  remaining  history. 

"  SHAKING  hands"  AFRICAN  CUSTOM. 

When  two  persons,  or  parties,  meet,  the  one  who  comes 
from  a  distance  to  the  other,  gives  some  present,  less  or 
more,  which  is  called  "  shaking  the  haiuV  Thus,  if  a  per- 
son is  traveling,  or  passing  a  chief,  he  has  to  shake  the 
hand  of  all  he  comes  in  contact  with.  If  he  goes  to  see  a 
neighbor  on  some  business,  he  has  to  shake  his  hand  before 
he  can  talk  his  palaver.  But  if  they  come  to  see  him,  then 
they  have  to  shake  his  hand.  It  is  often  called,  "  telling 
one  how  do  do,  ckc. 

After  the  chiefs  had  shaken  hands,  made  their  little 
presents,  and  talked  cheerily,  it  came  turn  to  shake  the 
Tccongo  chiefs'  hands,  which  I  did  with  10  bars  ($4,80) 


MY  TALK  TO  THE  PARTIES  BEG  FOR  PEACE. 


227 


of  handkerchiefs,  spoons,  hooks,  &;c.,  whicli  were  joyfully 
accepted,  with  many  thanks. 

MY  SPEECH  AND  PRESENT. 

After  the  prehrninaries  were  gone  through,  I  addressed 
the  meeting  through  Ihinyan.  "I  have  heard  much  about 
this  war,  and  begged  God  plenty  for  it.  War  no  good,"  &c. 
Talked  some  time  about  the  wickedness  of  war,  the  bless- 
ing's of  peace,  the  great  importance  of  schools,  (fcc.  "  You 
are  brothers,  of  one  Father,  countrj',  language,  &c.,  and 
sliould  love  one  another.  I  come  to  shake  your  hand,  to 
*  stand  between  you,'  and  to  beg  you  to  stop  fighting,  and 
be  friends  together.  And  I  lay  down  this  4  ton  of  goods 
(*76,80.  A  "ioji"  is  40  "bars,"  or  £4,  or  819,20,)  to 
beg  you  to  make  peace,  and  fight  no  more,  and  that  I  may 
hold  your  hands  strong,  so  that  you  cannot  fight  again.  I 
wish  to  stand  betioeeii  you,  and  if  an}^  one  wishes  to  fight, 
let  him  strike  me  first,"  &:c.  I  asked,  "  Are  you  done 
with  the  war,  and  now  make  peace,  true,  true,  not  for  a 
year  or  two,  but  for  goodT  Both  sides  answered  We 
are  done  fighting,  for  good,  and  are  now  for  peace,  true, 
true.  We  can't  fight  any  more."  "Are  you  willing  that 
God  shall  record  these  words,  and  punish  the  first  man 
who  shall  break  this  ?"    "  We  are." 

They  accepted  my  present,  (half  to  each  side,)  and  had 
considerable  talk  back  and  forth,  in  a  good  humor,  and  I 
thought  the  work  Wixs  all  done  at  once,  and  that  I  had  only 
to  return.  But  1  soon  found  that  I  had  plenty  of  work 
before  me. 

Though  both  parties  had  so  fully  promised  me  they  were 
done  with  the  war,  and  were  now  willing  for  peace,  (w^hich 
was  true  of  all  the  chiefs  on  my  side,)  yet  the  Tecongos 
were  unwilling  to  make  peace  with  the  Boompehs  at  that 
meeting.  They  only  wished  to  make  peace  with  those 
chiefs,  who  were  hired  by  the  Boompehs.  But  with  Braiv, 
the  head  of  all  the  Boompehs,  they  were  unwilling  to  make 
peace. 

Kawtooboo  talked  much  of  the  Boompehs.  Said  "  We 
cannot  trust  them — I  am  afraid  of  them — I  am  afraid  of 
Braw*    The  Boompehs  have  a  deep  heart  for  war.  Look 


2*28  TECONGO  UiVWILLTJfG — MES3EXGER3  TO  BOOMPEH. 


out  for  Br  aw.  We  can't  trust  Braw.  You  are  my  broth- 
er; I  no  hate  you.  Your  name  no  bitter;  but  yon  knew 
of  that  war  when  the  Boompehs  came  and  took  our  chil- 
dren, and  you  did  not  sjiow  it  to  us.  The  Boompe  hs  are 
your  family;  why  dont  you  stop  their  fighting?"  &c. 

Braw  promised  to  answer  on  the  morrow. 

If  the  Boompehs  are  to  be  excluded  in  the  peace,  it  will 
only  be  half  a  peace,  and  that  of  no  account,  for  they 
will  soon  draw  the  country  into  w^ar  again.  The  Lord  give 
me  wisdom. 

SECOND  MENDI  PEACE  MEETING. 

19th.  In  the  morning  I  read  my  Bible  till  meeting  time- 
We  met  again  in  the  same  place,  and  they  talked  nearly 
four  hours.  Braw  had  said,  Whatever  /  say,  the  Boom- 
pehs say.  If  /  say  peace^  they  are  for  peace."  But  Kaw- 
tooboo  was  unwilling  to  trust  the  Boompehs  on  the  strength 
of  this  word.  He  said,  "  Let  Braw  send  a  man,  and  I 
will  send  one  also,  to  see  how  the  Boompehs  talk,  and  bring 
a  report  to  the  meeting,  and  thus  we  will  see  if  Braw 
talks  a  true  word,  and  if  the  Boompehs  are  willing  for 
peace." 

Braw  talked  at  length,  rehearsing  matters  relative  to  the 
peace  *'  toward  the  sea,"  &c.,  and  gave  two  men  to  go  to 
Boompeh.  I  also  promised  to  go  myself,  and  see  how 
matters  stood,  and  called  on  the  Tecongos  to  give  a  man  to 
accompany  us. 

They  were  afraid,  but  finally  appointed  a  man,  who,  af- 
ter talking,  and  getting  their  promise  to  fight  for  him,  if  he 
should  be  betrayed  or  killed  by  the  Boompehs,  consented 
to  go  wuth  us.  They  instructed  him  to  go  and  hear,  see 
the  truth  of  the  matter,  and  report.  If  the  Boompehs  were 
willing  for  peace,  true,  true,  they  would  consent  to  make 
peace  with  them. 

BUNYAN  LEAVES  ME. 

As  I  was  now  to  be  absent  some  time,  and  there  would 
be  no  more  meetings  till  I  returned  from  Boompeh,  I  agreed 
with  Bunyan  that  he  should  go  to  Tissana,  make  his  farm, 
and  return  to  the  Mission,  with  the  boy,  and  some  others 
who  were  with  us.    I  had  previously  sent  for  one  of  my 


START  FOR  BOOMPEH  TE CONGO  TOWNS.  229 


men  to  come  and  be  my  interpreter,  to  Boorapeh  and  back. 
But,  by  a  misunderstanding,  he  did  not  arri\se  as  I  expect- 
ed, and  I  was  obli<2:ed  to  keep  another  man  who  did  not 
understand  English  good,  to  interpret  a  httle  for  me,  till 
my  other  interpreter  should  arrive. 


CHAPTER  XV. 
PEACE  MISSION  AND  LABORS  CONTINUED. 

JOURNEY  TO  BOOMPEIT. 

April  20,  1850.  Early  in  the  morning  we  breakfasted 
and  prepared  to  start.  Bunyan  and  his  company  for  Tis- 
sana,  and  I  and  mine  for  Boompeh.  At  Bow-mah  we  had 
to  wait  some,  for  our  Tecongo  messenger  to  settle  a  "  wo- 
man palaver."  Then  with  the  three  ambassadors  and  my 
man,  I  started. 

The  road,  or  path,  for  a  mile  or  so,  was  through  old  farms, 
to  Boompeh  river,  which  we  crossed  on  three  logs  pinned 
together,  (a  country  boat,)  going  over  five  times  for  seven 
of  ns. 

We  followed  the  river  northward,  with  a  good  path,  to 
Maw-ti,  a  walled  town  belonging  to  the  Tecongo  side. 
We  called  a  short  time,  to  let  the  people  view  me,  and  passed 
on.  Many  followed  some  distance,  and  among  them,  a 
daughter  of  Mahommedoo-te  congo.  She  was  married, 
and  came  to  shake  my  hand,  saying  "  I  was  afraid  to  go 
to  the  river  to  see  you,  because  the  war  was  not  done,  and 
father  said  I  must  look  out  and  not  go  too  far  from  the  town." 

We  continued  following  the  course  of  the  river,  through 
bush,  old  farms,  &c.,  to  Fah-ne-coon-dah,  another  walled 
Tecongo  town.  They  manifested  great  joy  at  seeing  me, 
and  the  objecct  of  my  visit  to  Boompeh — clapped  their 
hands,  thanked  me,  gave  me  a  fowl  and  mat,  and  a  man  to 
show  us  the  road,  which  had  become  so  overgrown  since 
the  war,  that  it  was  very  diflScult  to  follow  it.  For  though 
they  lived  within  five  miles  of  the  next  town,  (a  Boompeh 
town,)  they  were  afraid  to  see  each  other,  and  had  no  more 
intercourse  than  antipodes.  They  thanked  me  much  for 
*commg  to  hold  the  war,'  (stop  it,)  and  seemed  very  anxious 


230     TANDAHOO  ^KAMBAHWAH  TAKE  THE  COtJNTRT. 

for  peace.  Many  followed  us,  saying,  "  We  mean  to  go  to 
Boornpeh  to-day,  for  now  the  white  raan  is  going,  the  war 
is  done,'^  &c.,  but  only  tico  of  them  followed  us  through. 

The  road  was  mostly  through  very  fine  prairies,  and  short 
pieces  of  bush,  and  seemed  Hke  a  "  c&w  path,''*  it  was  so 
trodden  up  by  wild  cows,  ("  bush  cows.'')  We  still  kept 
our  northward  course  to  Yax-da-hoo,  a  walled  town  of  the 
Boompeh  side. 

I  desired  to  go  on  at  once,  to  the  capital,  {Boompeh,)  but 
the  chief,  Kam-bah-wah,  said,  "You  must  stop  here  a  while, 
for  it  is  nec -  ssary  for  me  to  send  a  nfvessenger  to  inform  the 
head  men  of  your  arrival  here,  and  to  know  their  will  be- 
fore you  can  pass."  I  told  him  I  could  not  walk  on  Sun- 
day, and  if  1  could  not  go  on  that  night,  I  must  stop  till 
Monday,  to  which  he  joyfully  assented. 

There  was  great  joy  at  our  arrival,  and  they  soon  met 
up  in  the  Barre,  where  the  chief  spoke  warmly  for  peace. 
He  was  tired  of  the  war,  and  was  ready  and  glad  for  peace. 

I  ^'  shook  his  hand"  with  four  bars  of  cloth,  and  said  "  1 
come  iov  peace.  War  no  good.  God  make  you — the  same 
God  make  Mo-mo,  (the  short  way  of  speaking  Maho^nme- 
doo,)  you  are  brothers.  God  says  you  must  love  one  anoth- 
er.   I  come  to  get  you  to  leave  war  and  love  one  another." 

He  assented,  and  received  my  words  in  a  manner  which 
pleased  me  much.  He  said,  "  You  have  taken  the  coun- 
try— all  this  Kusso  ( Mendi)  country  is  yours,  for  making 
this  war  done.  You  have  opened  the  road  between  this 
and  Tecongo  countr)^  and  now  I  can  send  men  to  that 
side,"  &c. 

By  my  coming  from  Tecongo  side,  and  bringing  Boom- 
pehs  through  Tecongo  country,  and  a  Tecongo  man  to  - 
Boompeh  country,  they  look  upon  the  matter  as  settled,  and 
peace  secured.    On  this  account,  there  was  great  joy,  when 
they  saw  me  and  learned  my  object. 

The  common  people,  generally,  were  thoroughly  sick  of 
the  war,  and  longed  for  the  return  of  peace  and  plenty. 

a  meeting — JEALOUS  OF  EACH  OTHER  ALARM. 

Towards  night  they  met  in  the  Barre  again,  and  the 
chief  said  before  the  messengers,  "  War  no  live  here  any 


Jealousy — alaum — UAtiD  worCK      preactt.  231 


caore  for  Mo-mo— war  all  done  here — no  war  here,  but 
we  arc  afraid  of  Mo-mo — he  can't  leave  the  Boompehs— 
noio  he  is  making  war  for  this  plaoe^'  <kc. 

The  Tecoiigo  messenger  ansv.'ered,  "  No  more  war  liv^ 
in  Tecongo  f^r  the  Boompehs.  Mo-mo  is  don-e^  and  wills 
for  peace,  but  lie  is  afraid  of  tlue  Boornp-ehSy  that  thej^ 
can't  leave  war  with  him,"  <fec.  Thus  they  are  both  jeal- 
ous and  afraid  of  each  other,  while  both  profess  to  desire 
jDeace,  and  each  doubts  the  other's  sincerity.  May  the 
Lord  still  the  elements. 

This  eve  news  came  here  from  Sah,  that  war  will  be  to 
this  town  to-nigM,  from  Yerimah  !    I  think  it  will  not  come. 

The  chief  gave  us  a  fowd  and  plenty  of  rice,  and  said  to 
his  people,  "Any  one  wdio  wishes  to  give  the  white  maR 
anything,  must  do  it  io-nigkt,  for  to-morrow  is  Sunday, 
and  he  can't  do  any  business." 

SABBATH  POOR  INTERPRETERS. 

^Ist.  Last  night  I  was  much  disturbed  in  my  sleep  by 
the  noise  in  the  town.  The  people  all  night  watching  for 
fear  of  the  war,  but  no  war  came. 

This  moriiiiig  people  eame  from  F<?Jt'n^-coon-dah  to 
trade^  but  I  told  them  I  could  buy  nothing  to-day. 

This  shows  that  the  road  is  *'o^j>c/i,"  so  that  they  begin 
to  pass  back  and  forth,  without  fear,  where,  for  eight  years 
before,  they  were  strangers,  though  near  neighbors ! 

At  11  o'clock,  I  tried  to  preach,  but  ray  interpreter  knew 
so  little  of  English,  it  was  hard  ioork\  being  obliged  to 
think  two  ways  what  to  say  to  the  people,  and  to  get  words 
broken  and  simple  enough  for  my  interpreter  to  under- 
stand me.  But  as  I  had  used  all  practicable  means  to  have 
a  helter  one,  and  had  been  frustrated.  I  acknowledged  the 
hand  of  God,  and  prayed  that  He  w^ould  glorify  Himself 
through  our  weakness.  A  Mahommedan  was  present,  who 
tried  to  interpret  some,  but  neither  of  them  could  under- 
stand religious  ideas  good.  On  common  business  we  could 
understand  each  other,  How^ever,  I  charged  my  man  not 
to  "  turn"  any  word,  till  he  was  sure  he  understood  me, 
and  he  would  frequently  say  '*  I  did  not  hear  good,''  and 
ask  again,  so  that  I  think  they  mostly  understood  my  ideas. 


fS32  QUESTIONS  ASEED — THB  DEPTJTATlOl?. 


The  king  said,  "  We  have  heard  what  you  say — you 
can  talk  God  palaver  everi/  day,  and  I  will  hear  you." 
They  asked  ''What  shall  we  do  about  what  you  have  told 
us?"  I  ans'd,  Do  it.  Love  God-^love  your  brethren-— 
leave  every  bad  way — seek  for  the  will  of  God-^pray  and 
try  to  please  Him,  and  make  Him  jo\tr  friend,'^  &c. 

They  asked  questions  about  the  Sahbath — if  it  was  right 
to  do  thus  and  so,  talk  palaver,  (fee.  I  said  iVb."  The 
king  asked,  ''Suppose  my  two  Piccanin  nies  fight,  wUl  it  be 
right  for  me  to  settle  their  palaver  on  Sunday  V*  '*  Yes, 
for  making  ^^ace  is  God  2ycii aver. 

THE  DSPUTATION  REFUSED  ADMITTANCE. 

Just  as  my  meeting  began,  the  deputation  from  Boora- 
peh,  from  head  quarters,  arrived.  They  heard  me  preach, 
and  after  meeting  the  king  sent  to  me  to  know  if  it  would 
be  right  to  talk  the  peace  palaver  to  them.  I  said,  **  Ma- 
king peace  is  God  palaver,"  and  they  met  in  the  Barre 
without  me.    My  interpreter  reported  to  me. 

At  the  capital,  they  had  heard  that  I  had  brought  many 
Tecongo  men  with  me,  and  the  deputation  were  instructed 
to  say  that  we  coidd  not  go  into  the  Big  Toion — that  sve 
must  talk  our  word  here,  and  they  would  report  the  same 
to  their  head  men.  They  could  not  have  so  many  of  their 
enemies  come  into  their  strong  hold. 

Braw's  messenger  answered,  "  No,  we  cannot  do  that. 
Braw  sent  me  to  the  Big  Town,  and  if  I  stop  here  and 
make  my  "  conany'^  (tell  one's  business,)  he  will  curse  me. 
We  must  go  into  the  Big  Town,  or  go  back  and  report. 

Being  thus  refused  admission  into  Boompeh,  made  me 
fear  that  there  was  war  indeed  in  their  hearts.  It  looked 
dark  and  suspicious.  If  they  were  willing  for  peace,  why 
be  afraid  to  let  a  Tecongo  man  come  among  them  ? 

The  deputation  were  rightly  informed  of  our  numbers, 
and  object  in  coming,  and  returned  to  their  head  men  to 
state  the  matter,  and  come  again  to-morrow.  Kam-hah- 
ivah  talks  most  excellently  for  the  peace. 

To-day,  one  of  Braw's  generals,  who  had  been  far  away, 
fighting,  came  to  see  me.  I  asked,  "  Are  you  willing  for 
peace  ?"    He  replied,  "  Braw  sends  me  to  fight,  and  If  he 


draw's  general  KAMBAnWAH  ENEMIES  MEET.  233 

says  stop  the  war,  I  am  willing."  I  said,  Braw  is  for 
peace,  and  has  sent  two  men  here  to  have  the  Boompehs 
leave  war  entirely."  The  man  has  been  shot  in  the  hand^ 
which  is  very  sore  yet,  one  of  the  balls  being  still  in  it;  so 
be  knows  a  little  of  the  sweetness  of  war.  War  iKiws 
again. 

A  PLEASING  SPEECH. 

^22d.  Morning.  Waiting  to  heai*  again  from  Boompeh 
whether  we  can  enter  or  not  Kamhahwali  feels  warm 
about  the  word  they  brought  yesterday  from  Boompeh. 
He  said  to  me,  "  You  come  to  this  country  to  make  it  good 
— you  trouble  much  to  make  the  war  done,  and  have  peace. 
And  now  when  the  Boompehs  no  will  to  let  you  into  their 
big  town,  they  do  you  had.  I  have  been  fighting  five 
years,  and  am  tired  the  war.  I  am  iov  peace ^  true,  true. 
The  war  trouble  me  so  much  I  have  no  good  house,  no 
good  clothes  to  wear,  no  plenty  of  ii^e,  &c.  If  the  peo- 
ple go  to  work  farm,  a  pail  have  to  watch  with  guns,  while 
the  others  work,  (t?"  If  the  Boompehs  do  not  will  for 
2^e&cej  I  WILL  leave  the  country,  and  go  where  I  can 
go  to  meeting.    I  like  you,  and  want  to  learn  English,"  &e- 

A  PLEASING  SCENE. 

This  A.  M.  we  met  in  the  Barre  to  hear  the  report  of 
the  deputation  again.  They  brought  word  that  vje  could 
enter  Boompeh! 

In  the  Barre  were  Boompeh  chiefs,  my  Tecongo  mes- 
senger,  and  a  company  of  Teeongos  from  Fak-ne-coon-dah^ 
led  by  one  of  their  head  men,  all  met  together  in  peace! 
The  latter  came  to  "beg  a  road"  to  Yerimah,  that  he 
might  dissuade  them  from  war,  and  tiy  for  the  peace.  This 
was  good,  for  all  the  reports  of  war  are  from  Yerimah. 
(Yerimah  is  a  strong  Tecongo  town.) 

Kambahwah  let  him  pass,  and  exhorted  him  to  talk  for 
the  peace,  true,  true.  My  Tecongo  messenger  addressed 
him  to  to  the  same  purport,  and  1  gave  one  bar  of  spoons 
that  he  might  carry  Proo-nioie's  name  and  sanction  to  the 
people  of  Yerimah. 


23i 


FEpiTCE  DOWN  BOOiJPEIT — GAZED  AT. 


I  said  to  all,  I  am  glad  to  see  the  different  parties  hei*e 
together,  to-day.  You  liave  bad  a  fenee  between  you.  too 
long.  You  are  brothers,  and  I  want  you  to  liold  one 
another's  bands  strong,"  etc. 

Otbers  eanie  from  Fah-ne-coon-dab,  to  trade,  wbich 
sliows  that  the  road  is  open  true ;  and  I  rejoice  to  see  them 
minohno:  ao-ain. 

BOOMPEII  THE   CAPITAL  I 

About  3  o'clock  we  started,  and  ari'ivcd  here  a  little  be- 
fore sunset.  The  road  is  gravelly,  which  made  my  poor 
hare  feet  crimple  sadly,  and  the  town  is  on  a  pebbly  incli- 
nation, so  that  my  feet  cry  for  shoes^  piteoiisiy,  but  none 
are  to  be  bad,  nor  could  I  \vcar  tbem  if  I  had  them,  and  I 
must  hear  it. 

The  country  is  most  beautifully  rolling — some  high  hills. 
It  is  a  splendid  fai*ming  country. 

The  town  is  very  large — the  large-st  in  all  this  country, 
and  the  only  one  of  importance  ihixi  has  never  been  taken 
by  war.  It  has  been  besieged  many  times,  and  at  one 
time,  for  about  a  year^  bui  tlie  enemy  could  never  get  iii. 
It  is  well  fortified,  in  the  countiy  way,  with  a  wall,  ditch 
and  fence,  outside — sharpened  slicks  covering  the  top  of 
tiie  wall,  pointing  downwards— a  row  of  shai^  stakes  in- 
side— holes  through  the  wall  for  shooting,  <fec. 

The  enclosure  is  filled  to  a  perfect  jam  with  houses,  and 
ihe  people  are  like  a  swann  of  bees. 

As  I  took  my  seat  in  frc«it  of  a  lx:)iise,  siteh  a  ^ press. 
«f  people,  old  and  yaung,  gathei-ed  roimd  to  sec  me,  as  I 
have  not  before  witnessed.  TlK^y  refascxi  to  Ive  satisfied 
with  gazing  on  me — and  vvlien  I  went  totheiiver  to  bathe, 
the  crowd  woidd  have  followed,  but  tlie  gate  was  closed 
against  them.  Fiard  rain.  Si>ook  the  chiefs'  hands  with 
hnv  bars,  spoonsS  and  hooks. 

Returning  from  the  riv(;r,  tried  to  keep  dry,  under  my 
>ambrelln,  and  my  guide's  cloth— did  pretty  well  till  I  got 
inside  the  town — tlien  liad  to  da.lge  along  under  the  eaves: 
€f  the  houses,  from  wliich  the  water  was  pouring  in  tor- 
tents,  and  had  a  fine  drenching.  To  avoid  it,  was  impos- 
sible.   Draw's  old  mother  was  verv  triad  to  see  m<i. 


VIEW  OF   AN  AFRICAN  TOWN. 


235 


The  town  is  liigh,  and  the  river  runs  close  under  the 
wall    The  banks  here  are  perhaps  forty  or  fifty  feet  higlu 


AN  AFRICAN  TOAVN. 

This  cut  gives  a  vivid  idea  of  the  appearance  of  an  Af- 
rican town — the  form  of  the  houses,  the  scenery,  &c. 
There  are  no  streets,  but  the  houses  arc  built  close  together. 
The  body  of  the  house  is  made  by  putting  posts  in  the 
ground,  weaving  in  small  siicks,  which  they  call  ^^icattle- 
e/i^-,"  then  rubbing  on  two  or  three  coats  of  mud  with  the 
hands.  The  roof  is  thatch  of  grass,  or  bamboo  leaf;  tlieir 
floor,  the  ground.  A  hole  is  left  for  a  window,  and  anoth- 
er for  a  door.  They  vary  in  size  from  10  to  20  feet  in  di- 
ameter;  and  in  a  house,  a  family  lives,  cooking  and  sleep- 
ing on  the  ground.  Ah  African  house  costs  from  5  to  12 
dollars. 

Above,  in  the  fore  ground,  is  seen  an  orange  tree,  and  a 
palm  tree,  at  the  kft  of  which  is  their  ^^Barre^'^  or  couit 
house,  so  often  mentioned  in  this  book.  Under  the  orange 
tree  is  seen  a  person  he(dmg  rice,  in  their  wooden  mortar, 
to  hull  it. 

In  the  hills,  they  dig  iron  ore,  which  they  melt 
with  charcoal,  and  make  iron,  which  is  said  to  be  equal  t« 
our  steel.  Of  this,  they  manufacture  hoes,  axes,  knives^ 
cullasses,  spears.,  needles,  fish  hooks^  chtdns,  keys,  nails. 


236 


IRON — A  SHOW  ELEPHANTS. 


hinges,  &c.,  &c.  I  obtained  some  of  the  ore^  and  iron,  as  a 
curiosity.  The  dagger  which  I  brought  home,  made  by 
themselves,  of  their  own  iron,  is  said  by  blacksngiths  here, 
to  be  superior  to  any  iron  we  have  in  our  countiy.  They 
only  melt  the  ore  once,  and  it  is  ready  for  working.  In 
other  parts  of  Africa,  the  ore  is  so  pure  that  it  is  worked 
without  melting. 

A  "gazing  stock." 

23d.  Early  this  morning,  the  crowd  gathered  again, 
till  noon.  I  never  saw  people  so  insatiate  to  view  me.  If 
I  eat,  the  multitude  watch  every  motion — if  I  read  or 
write,  they  stand  and  gaze,  and  call  me  a  "Murry  man." 
If  I  walk  in  the  town,  they  run  before  and  follow  after. 
Truly  I  am  a  *^ gazing  stock,^^  a  ^'  show^^ — but  they  rather 
expect  pay  for  seeing  me,  than  pay  any  thing  for  the  sight 

Once,  I  requested  them  to  leave  the  house,  a  little  while, 
that  I  might  read  some.  They  said,  "  white  man  mak* 
every  thing  we  have — sword,  gun,  powder,  tfec,  &c.,  and 
we  wish  to  look  at  him  plenty — you  must  no  go  vex  for 
that."  I  do  try  to  have  patience  with  them,  for  they  never 
saw  a  white  man  before — let  them  look. 

THE  ELEPHANT. 

Elephants  are  numerous 
here,  and  are  often  killed  by 
the  natives,  and  eaten.  One 
was  killed  last  week,  and  I 
tasted  of  its  flesh,  but  it  was 
too  rank  and  touo-h.  I  bouo^ht 
a  quantity  for  my  men.  The 
skin  is  about  1-|  in.  thick. 
They  are  shot  with  a  sharp 
iron  spear,  made  by  their 
blacksmiths  to  fit  in  a  musket,  and  shot  into  the  belly, 
the/oo^  of  the  one  I  saw  was  about  as  large  as  a  half  bush- 
el measure.  From  the  bottom  of  the  foot  the  natives  make 
wristlets,  which  are  much  valued  as  ornaments.  Young 
elephants,  domesticated,  would  make  a  valuable  team  for 
a  plow,  or  carrying  biu'dens,  or  traveling.    And  as  the 


ELEPHANTS  THRILLING  MEETING. 


237 


cattle  of  Africa  are  so  small,  we  intend  to  obtain  elephants, 
and  turn  their  mighty  strength  to  effect  in  subduing  the 
forests  and  jumbles  of  this  exceedingly  rich,  and  delightful 
country.  Immense  quantities  of  their  tusks  are  obtained, 
and  shipped  to  England  and  America,  of  sizes  ranging  from 
2  to  10  feet  long.  The  natives  make  large  wristlets  from 
them,  and  sometimes  persons  are  seen  having  from  one  to 
four  of  them  on  their  arms  at  a  time.  The  people,  gener- 
ally, eat  the  elephant,  but  no  Mahommedan  can  be  induced 
to  touch  it,  or  to  eat  any  thing  cooked  with  it.  They  say, 
my  Book  no  allow  me  to  eat  elephant." 

THIRD  MENDI  PEACE  MEETING  (aT  BOOMPEH.) 

April  23d.  About  noon,  my  expected  intepreter  came ; 
he  had  been  delayed  by  a  misreckoning  of  time;  he  ar- 
rived just  as  we  were  ready  to  meet  up  in  the  Barre — a 
happy  occurrence,  for  1  know  not  how  I  could  have  done 
my  work  without  hina.  It  would  have  been  utterly  im- 
possible for  me  either  to  have  expressed  myself  to  them, 
or  have  understood  what  they  said,  with  any  correctness, 
without  his  assistance ;  thus  "  no  good  thing  will  He  with- 
hold from  them  who  trust  Him." 

We  had  a  crowded  Barre,  and  a  thriUino-  meetino;. 
Braw's  messenger  delivered  his  message,  and  begged  for 
the  peace,  in  Braw's  name,  with  one  piece  of  cloth,  ($2,00.) 
They  answered  kindly,  and  accepted  his  present,  but 
wished  to  hear  what  the  mhife  man  had  to  say.  They 
said,  "  We  have  been  long  fighting,  but  did  not  know  how 
to  make  peace,  unless  so?7ie  one  should  come  to  walk  be- 
tween us:  and  we  all  felt  that  a  lohite  man  must  come,  to 
make  the  war  done — and  lo!  just  as  we  had  so  decided, 
God  sent  a  white  man  to  hold  (stop)  the  war,  and  we  are 

GLAD  OF  IT,"  &C. 

I  talked  to  them,  at  some  length,  to  apparent  acceptance. 
"If  two  brothers  fight,  and  one  steps  bettveen  them,  and 
begs  them  to  stop,  is  it  not  good?  "  "  Yes."  "  I  heard  of 
this  war  in  America,  and  at  the  Mission,  and  now  come  to 
stand  between  you  and  Tecongo,  to  beg  you,  with  these 
five  pieces  of  cloth,  ($11,50,)  to  leave  the  war,  and  make, 
peace,"  &c.    I  showed  the  evil  of  war;  how  it  makes  the 


238 


^^Y  ADDRESS  TO  THE  BOOMPEHS. 


fighters  wicked — renders  families  miserable,  and  ruins  any 
country — all  which,  they  heartily  confessed. 

**How  long  has  this  war  been  ?  "  They  counted  up, 
and  said,  "  Eight  years."  I  answered,  "  You  and  Tecon- 
go  are  all  one;  you  live  here  close  together,  speak  one  lan- 
guage, and  have  one  color;  one  God  make  the  Boompehs 
and  Tecongoes — yow  are  one  family.  Now  are  not  nine 
years  lono-  enough  for  hrothers  to  be  seekinfr  each  other's 
destruction '?  God  is  angry  with  those  who  fight,  but 
pleased  with  those  who  make  peace,"  &c. 

I  applied  the  "  Golden  Rule  "  to  their  case,  and  they 
confessed  the  correctness  of  the  principle,  with  an  empha 
sis,  and  united  acclamation  of  assent.  '*  Do  you  like  to 
have  Tecongo  come  and  take  your  towns,  wives,  and  chil- 
dren?" *'  No,"  long  and  loud.  '*  Well,  neither  do  they 
love  to  have  you  take  theirs.'*  **  As  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them."  **  Do  you  like 
for  any  one  to  injure  you?"  "No,"  long  and  loud. 
"Then  don't  injure  any  one  else.  This  is  God's  rule,  for 
you  to  tell  if  any  course  towards  your  brother,  is  right.'* 
I  applied  it  in  many  particulars,  and  they  confessed  its 
justness. 

1  spoke  of  the  general  desire  for  peace,  among  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  beginnings  of  it;  if  any  one  should  op2)osej 
God  would  fight  against  that  man.  "  Both  sides  have 
done  wrong,  and  you  must  mutually  forgive  each  other, 
and  drop  the  matter;  and  when  peace  is  made,  then  we  can 
give  you  schools^  and  teach  your  children,  and  send  Mis- 
sionaries to  teach  you  about  God,"  &c.  I  spoke  of  my 
country ;  that  there  were  no  lualled  towns  there — all  were 
free  to  go  any  where ;  and  so  it  might  be  here,  if  peace  was 
secured,  true,  true.    ^Lawn-dah^^  "  (I  am  done.) 

They  seemed  much  pleased,  and  thanked  me  abundant- 
ly— accepted  my  present,  and  my  words,  and  were  willing 
for  peace. 

The  king's  speaker,  or  mouth-piece,  said,  "We  thank 
you  much  for  coming,  and  for  what  you  have  done.  We 
have  all  felt  that  none  but  a  white  man  could  hold  the  war, 
(knowing  that  the  peace,  near  the  coast,  was  secured  by 
the  interposition  of  white  men ;)  and  lo !  God  has  sent  you 


FAVORABLE    RECEPTION — GREAT  JOY. 


239 


for  this  purpose.  It  would  have  been  enougli  if  you 

had  only  come  yourself  and  said  there  must  be  peace — 
the  war  must  done.  We  would  have  granted  it,  ivith- 
out  any  present.  We  are  glad  to  see  you,  and  yield  to 
your  word,  without  anything,  let  alone  all  this  you  have 
done  for  us." 

Kam-bah-ioah  made  a  rousing  speech  in  favor  of  peace, 
in  which  he  said,  *'  Don't  you  know  that  this  man  is  a  God? 
Look  at  him.  We  don't  know  where  he  came  from,  wheth- 
er he  came  on  foot,  or  down  from  the  clouds.  What  he 
says,  we  must  do,"  tfec.  What  an  evidence  of  the  degra- 
dation of  man,  when  they  can  call  such  a  worm,  a  God! 

They  thanked  me,  beyond  measure — thanked  Draw's 
messenger,  and  thanked  the  Tecongo  man,  in  warm  terms. 
Some  one  suggested  the  idea  of  going  hack,  and  talking 
of  all  that  began  the  war,  to  ascertain  who  was  in  the  fault ; 
it  was  answered — N^o,  the peacemalcer  has  come ^  and  says 
2)eace,  and  we  must  drop  every  thing,  stop  the  war  at  once, 
and  make  peace.  Let  the  past  go,  and  now  have  peace,"  &c. 

They  promised  me  there  should  be  peace,  but  wished  to 
call  other  chiefs,  who  are  not  here,  and  give  ansvver  to- 
morrow, promising  it  should  be  an  answer  i\Vi\i\\o\i\&  please 
me,  &c.  It  was  a  joyful  meeting.  Adjourned  till  to- 
morrow. 

24th.  Last  night,  much  drumming,  dancing,  singing, 
and  noise,  for  joy,  at  the  pi-espect  of  peace.  More  chiefs 
came  in  from  the  towns  around,  and  this  forenoon,  the 
warriors,  young  men,  and  women,  and  even  the  children, 
marched  round  the  town  with  their  musical  instruments, 
singing  and  dancing  for  joy.  Let  them  rejoice,  for  surely 
there  is  cause  for  rejoicing. 

FOURTH  MENDI  PEACE  MEETINCx  (aT  BOOMPEH.) 

About  1  o'clock,  we  met  in  the  Barre  again — more 
crowded  than  ever.  And  more  interesting,  enthusiastic, 
spirited,  good  natured  peace  meetings,  i  never,  attended  any 
where. 

The  King's  "  mouth  "  made  a  long  speech,  and  thanked 
me  very  much — could  not  thank  me  enough.  Spoke 
again  of  the  feelino;  amono-  them  that  no  colored  man  could 


240    THE   OOD-SEND  THEIR  PRESENT  SPEECHES. 


stop  the  war ;  that  unless  a  white  man  should  come  to  hold 
it,  it  could  not  be  stopped — "but  God  has  sent  a  white 
man,  and  we  cannot  deny  your  word.  When  you  came, 
GOD  came:  what  you  say,  God  says.  You  did  not  come 
hy  yourself — (i.  e.,  without  an  influence  apart  from  your- 
self.) God  sent  you,  and  we  don't  know  how  to  express 
our  joy  and  thankfulness  at  your  coming,"  (fee. 

They  gave  me  one  bushel  of  clean  rice,  and  a  mat;  one 
bushel  of  rice  to  the  other  messengers,  and  a  large  sheep* 
to  us  all — to  thank  me,  Braw,  Kaw-too-boo,  Mo-mo,  and 
cdl  the  chiefs,  for  sending  to  know  the  truth  about  the 
Boompehs,  if  war  was  here  or  not.  There  is  no 

tvar  in  Boompeh,  any  more.  We  only  give  you  *  eat  * 
now,  but  when  we  bid  you  good  bye,  to-morrow,  we  will 
give  you  answer  about  the  war,  which  will  make  youlaugh 
all  the  way  bach.  We  are  still  waiting  for  all  the  chiefs  to 
come,  that  we  may  have  but  one  unanimous  word,  and  that 
the  others  cannot  say  *  White  man  came  here  to  make 
peace,  but  we  did  not  see  him.'  We  want  all  our  people 
to  see  you." 

The  Tecongo  man  made  a  speech  which  pleased  them 
much,  testifying  to  the  excellent  treatment  he  had  received 
from  every  one,  in  Boompeh;  that  he  saw  no  sign  of  war 
here — he  believed  thsy  were  for  peace,  true,  true.  He  said 
that  they  had  no  war  in  Tecongo,  either. 

I  said,  "  You  say  you  don't  know  how  to  thank  me 
enough  for  coming  here;  the  best  way  you  can  thank  and 
please  me,  is,  to  live  in  love  and  friendship  with  all  around 
you*^ — at  the  same  time  rising,  and  hugging  my  inter- 
preter, expressive  of  brotherly  love.   It  pleased  them  much. 

My  interpreter  made  a  speech,  much  to  their  delight,  risi- 
bility, and,  I  trust,  profit,  too.  They  called  him  "  white 
man,"  because  he  talked  so  much  wiser  than  they.  "See 
how  this  people  sabby  (understand)  sense;  how  they  pass 
us  (excel) — we  are  nothing,  in  comparison." 

He  spoke  of  God's  laws,  and  they  confessed.  "You  tell 
us  the  truth',  it  is  the  fact — yes,  yes." 

*Sheep,  in  Africa,  have  no  wool.  Their  covering  is  A/iir,  the 
game  as  a  dog,  or  horse.  In  other  respects,  they  are  the  same  as 
American  sheep. 


GRATITUDE — REPORT  OP   WAR  SPEECHES.  241 

They  listened  to  him  with  fixed  attention,  and  manifest* 
ed  great  interest  His  speeches  greatly  impressed  their 
minds  with  the  idea  of  the  superiority  of  hook  men^  over 
the  ignorant,  and  may  do  more  good  than  mine,  inasmuch 
as  they  showed  them  the  influence  and  power  of  the  white 
man's  wayso7i  men  of  their  own  country.  One  said,  "We 
have  long  been  crying  for  a  white  man  to  hold  the  war, 
and  now  God  has  sent  one,  we  cannot  deny  his  word. 
Whatever  he  says,  we  must  do.  Look  !  We  don't  know 
where  he  came  from,  but  he  came  from  far,  only  to  hold 
the  war!  What  love  to  us  is  this!  See  the  money  he 
freely  laid  down  before  us ;  we  did  not  work  for  it,  or  do 
anv  thing  to  get  it;  he  gave  it  to  us  in  love,  and  we  should 
leave  the  war  for  this  kindness." 

When  they  spoke  of  giving  a  good  answer,  and  "one  said 
he  hoped  it  would  be  so;  the  old  man  answered,  "  Never 
fear,  my  son,  don't  fear."  And  when  Draw's  man,  at  the 
close  of  a  speech,  knelt  down  before  him,  he  put  his  hand 
on  him,  in  token  that  he  and  his  words  were  accepted- 
Such  is  a  cu'?tom  of  showing  acceptance  of  a  request,  or 
person,  by  the  king. 

This  eve,  killed  the  sheep,  and  divided  it  out. 

WAR  NEWS  A  MASS  MEETING. 

Just  at  dark,  a  man  arrived  from  Yerimah,  saying  that 
Si-si-iooo-roo  was  all  ready  to  bring  war  to  Boompeh,  and 
the  Boompehs  must  not  be  careless.  An  immense  meet- 
ing was  convened,  in  the  open  air,  and  many  speeches 
were  made,  by  chiefs,  and  head  war  men.  One  General 
Eaid,  "  We  shall  not  sit  down,  and  hear  quietly,  if  our  ene- 
mies come.  If  the  kings  say  the  war  must  cio?i^,  we  are 
wiUing.  If  the  white  man  comes  to  stop  us  from  lighting, 
he  must  look  to  our  enemies^  and  stop  them  from  coming. 
If  we  ohey  his  word,  he  must  be  responsible,"  &g.  So 
it  seems  I  am  incurring  great  responsibilities.  May  the 
Lord  help  me. 

The  old  king,  Kari-stju-ah,  a  very  old  man,  shaking 
with  the  palsy,  said,  "We  cannot  trust  Maliommedoo-tc- 
congo.  I  do  not  believe  he  is  for  peace,  true  true.  He 
will  say  peace,  and  then  come  on  us  suddenly,  with  war," 


242  TECOXGO  MESSENGER  IRON — DESIRE  TO  SEE  ME. 

<fec.  The  Tecongo  messenger  answei-ed,  "  If  Mo-mo  says 
the  war  is  done,  it  is  so,  true,  true.  If  war  sAow/cZ  come,  it 
would  not  be  Mo-mo,  but  some  '  rogue  war,'  by  people 
distant  from  hira,  without  his  knowledge  or  consent.  I 
have  been  well  treated  here ;  no  one  has  cursed  me,  or 
spoken  one  bad  word  to  me.  I  have  had  enough  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  can  go  into  any  house,  and  talk  and  laugh, 
as  much  as  I  please.  I  see  that  there  is  no  ivar  in  Boom- 
peh.    Wo  meet  now  as  friends,^'  (fee. 

I  said,  "  I  do  not  believe  war  will  come.  There  have 
been  reports  of  war  ever  since  I  came  to  the  meeting,  but 
no  war  has  come,  nor  do  I  believe  that  God  will  let  the 
enemy  frustrate  our  efforts  for  peace." 

April  25th.  Early,  the  crowd  was  again  in  our  room, 
and  continued  till  I  walked  outside  to  get  a  little  respite. 
Saw  their  blacksmith's  shop,  where  they  have  also  a  smelt- 
ing place  to  make  native  iron.  The  ore  is  said  to  be  abun- 
dant in  the  hills.  They  get  it,  and  break  it  up  fine,  fill  a 
hole  in  the  ground  with  layers  of  charcoal,  and  the  ore, 
and  blow  with  their  bellows  till  it  all  melts  into  a  mass  to- 
gether. It  is  taken  from  this  state,  and  immediately  work- 
ed into  hoes,  axes,  knives,  etc.,  without  going  through  any 
further  process. 

I  desired  to  start  back  this  morn,  but  we  were  put  off. 
They  want  all  the  Boorapehs  to  have  a  chance  to  see  me. 
Have  become  somewhat  accustomed  to  the  noise,  so  that  I 
can  sleep  much  better  than  formerly.  Many  bring  me 
fruits — oranges,  pine  apples,  plantains,  eggs,  rice,  &c.,  to  beg 
a  few  fish-hooks,  or  needles.  They  are  eager  to  obuiin 
any  kind  of  English  goods,  as  their  ov.-n  arts  are  few,  and 
rude — yet  iiiiich  more  advanced  than  is  generally  supposed. 

FIFTH    MKXDI  rSACE   MEETING,   (aT  BOOMPEH.) 

Ansjcer  of  Peace.  The  while  cloth. 
More  chiefs  came  in,  and  about  noon  we  met  again  in 
the  Barre.  T,  and  my  company,  were  requested  to  retire, 
while  they  consulted  as  to  the  answer  they  should  give  us. 
At  two  o'clock,  we  were  called  for,  and  the  king's  "  mouth  ' 
made  a  long  speech,  going  back  over  many  matters.  He 
said  "  they  had  never  gone  out  to  fight  their  enemies — 


THE   WHITE  CLOTH  SPEECHES — PUEACHING.  243 


[doubted,]  had  always  been  aggressed  on — [doubted,]  but 
they  were  willing,  and  glad  for  the  peace — and  we  answer 
you  with  a  whifc  country  cloth,  to  show  that  our  hearts  are 
clean  from  war.''' 

He  appealed  to  the  Tecongo  man,  who  answered  re- 
specthig  his  good  treatment,  and  that  he  saw  no  appear- 
ance of  war  in  Boompeh.  He  came  to  see,  and  was  satisfied 
— he  behoved  i)Jo-?«o  had  no  war,  and  thought  if  we  should 
send  to  Yerimah,  from  whence  reports  of  Avar  are  contin- 
ually coming,  we  should  find  no  war  there — he  could 
jumj)  for  joy,  on  account  of  what  he  had  seen,  &c. 

The  old  king,  Kari-shu-ah,  said  a  little.  "  We  believe 
that  the  Tecongo  man  is  sent,  true,  true,  only  because  he 
is  with  the  lohite  man.  We  are  afraid  of  Mo-mo — he  has 
deceived  us  too  often,  but  since  he  has  sent  to  see  the  truth 
of  the  case,  with  us  in  Boompeh,  we  are  willing  to  answer, 
*  there  is  no  war  here.'  " 

I  thanked  thera  much  for  their  answer,  and  for  their 
cloth,  (which  I  value  highly,  as  a  memento,  and  token  of 
the  power  and  efficacy  of  the  peace  principle,  over  even 
savage  minds  and  hearts.)  "It  pays  me  plenty  for  all  my 
trouble,  sickness,  &c.  If  you  only  clean  your  hearts  from 
war,  trust  in,  and  cry  to  God,  you  need  not  fear  Yerimah, 
or  any  other  place,  for  God  will  fight  for  you^'  I  told 
them  of  Sennacherib's  destruction,  &c.,  and  promised  to 
do  all  I  could  with  Mo-mo,  begging  them  to  hold  on  to  the 
peace  forever,  and  God  would  be  i\iQ\r  friend,  &c. 

GREAT  MEETIiNG  PREACHING. 

Expecting  to  leave  in  the  morning,  I  had  the  people 
called  together  this  eve,  in  the  open  air,  to  preach  to  them, 
and  explain  more  fully  the  Gospel  plan  of  Salvation.  The 
crier  went  through  the  town,  and  an  immense  crowd  as- 
sembled. As  far  as  I  could  see,  in  every  direction,  it  was 
only  a  perfect  press  of  ])eople — the  largest  congregation  I 
have  seen,  or  addressed  in  Africa.  It  was  an  interesting 
sight,  and  threw  life  and  vigor  through  my  feeble  frame. 
We  had  a  long  meeting,  but  excellent.  The  interest  con- 
tinued without  abatement,  to  the  end,  v/ith  thanks,  con- 
fessionsj  clapping  of  hands,  questions,  &c. 


244  KING  TOLUAH'S  SPEECH  START  BACK. 


I  gave  tliem  a  compendium  of  the  plan  of  salvation- 
explaining  our  state  as  sinners,  and  the  way  of  mercy- 
through  Christ — giving  His  birth,  life,  death,  &c. — the 
necessity  of  repentance,  faith,  love,  obedience,  prayer,  seek- 
ing God,  and  His  will — doing  right  in  every  thing,  and 
shunning  every  wicked  way. 

A  king's  speech,  (isr  the  midst  of  my  sermon.) 

As  I  was  talking,  one  king,  (To-Iu-ah,)  arose  and  came 
forward  to  the  ring,  and  made  a  short  speech,  with  feeling 
and  zeal.    The  following  are  the  principal  ideas: 

"  All  you  Boompeh  people,  it  is  now  nine  years  since  wo 
began  this  war — we  felt  that  no  colored  man  could  stop 
the  war,  but  only  a  white  man.  Since  the  white  man 
come,  we  don't  know  where  he  came  from.  Look  the 
man !  We  thought  an  Englishman  must  come,  but  he  is 
not  an  Englishman,  or  Frenchman,  or  Spaniard,  or  Portu- 
guese, but  an  American  !  He  came  to  stop  us  from  war 
— he  take  his  money  and  give  this  way  and  that,  and  now 
since  he  is  ready  to  go  away  to-morrow,  he  takes  this  word 
and  lays  upon  the  top  of  it.  Who  come  to  hear  it,  and  is 
going  to  do  the  same  wicked  things  again,  he  may  go  out. 
Who  have  a  child  cry,  it  may  no  make  noise  here — carry 
it  out,  and  give  it  suck.  If  we  can't  believe  any  thing  else, 
let  us  believe  this  word.  It  is  not  the  word  of  man — no 
for  make  fun,  or  make  noise.  U  is  the  word  of  God,  and 
let  us  receive  it,"  &c. 

I  prayed,  and  my  interpreter  turned  my  prayer  into 
Mendi — after  which,  he  talked  himself,  much  to  their  in- 
terest. They  asked  questions,  which  I  answered.  Late, 
we  separated,  my  soul  greatly  rejoicing  in  the  privilege  of 
making  known  Christ,  to  many  hungry,  famishing  souls. 
Blessed  season.    The  Lord  bless  the  truth. 

April  26th.  Yandahoo  Telmmng  to  Sa-bive-mah.  This 
morn,  got  ready  to  start  early,  but  had  to  wait  for  their 
messenger,  (who  was  deputed  to  go  back  to  the  meeting 
wuth  us,  and  talk  for  those  in  Boompeh,)  till  nearly  nine 
o'clock.  He  W{is  afraid  to  go,  (as  we  had  to  pass  through 
Tecongo  towns.)  They  talked  much  to  him,  and  charged 
him  to  go  willingly,  fearlessly,  and  to  talk  boldly.    I  told 


PLEADING  FOR  THE  GOSPEL  STOP  AND  PREACH.  245 

him,  "  fear  not,  I  will  take  you  safe."  At  ^  to  9,  we  bid 
"  Moo-gen-dah-ha  "  (all  you  good  bye)  to  Boompeh.  Road 
wet,  and  slippery,  but  arrived  here  safely,  and  had  to  wait 
three  hours  for  the  messenger,  and  Kam-bah-wah  to  come 
up.  The  chiefs  at  Boompeh  gave  one  man,  and  Kambah- 
wah  is  to  give  another,  to  go  back  with  us. 

I  said  to  him,  "  you  must  give  yOur  messenger  quick, 
and  let  us  pass  on."  He  answered :  I  will  not  force  you 
to  stop,  but  I  wish  you  would  stay  here  to-night,  and  pray, 
and  talk  the  same  loord  to  my  people^  that  1  heard  last 
night.^^  What  could  I  say?  A  heathen  king,  pleading 
that  his  people  might  hear  the  word  of  God !  I  could  not 
say  nay.  Though  anxious  to  go  on,  I  consented  to  stop, 
and  sent  on  two  men  to  tell  the  chiefs  I  was  coming,  and 
to  get  them  together,  for  another  general  meeting. 

Before  meeting,  the  Boompeh  messenger,  (Bo-bah,) 
came  to  my  hut,  and  conversed.  He  was  very  fearful,  and 
said:  "I  would  not  consent  to  go  on  this  business,  on  any 
condition,  if  I  did  not  go  with  the  white  man.  1  put  all 
my  trust  in  him — he  is  my  only  hope  of  safety."  Poor 
man !  he  knew  nothing  about  trusting  in  God,  to  whom  I 
directed  him,  as  his  hope  for  safety. 

PREACHING — ALARM  OP  WAR. 

1  was  quite  unwell,  but  in  the  evening,  the  people  as- 
sembled— (all  that  could  be  spared  from  watching  the  gates, 
and  guarding  the  town) — and  I  preached  to  them.  There 
wjis  good  attention  by  all.  The  king  sat  close  by  me,  with 
his  gun  by  his  side,  while  others  were  watching  the  town. 
Another  report  of  war  from  Yerimah  had  come,  and  they 
were  afraid,  and  on  the  look-out.  It  was  something  like 
preaching  in  a  war  camp — however,  they  seemed  interested, 
asked  questions,  (fee.  After  prayer,  the  interpreter  talked 
to  them,  and  after  meeting,  the  king  gave  his  people  an 
account  of  what  had  been  done  at  Boompeh,  which  gave 
much  joy  to  all. 

April  27th.  In  addition  to  Bo-bah,  another  man  was 
given  at  Yandahoo,  named  Doo-lati-voo-le.  I  started  on 
early,  not  waiting  for  them,  calculating  they  would  overtake 
me  before  reachiqg  the  next  town.    The  grass  and  bushes 


2-1:3      STOPPED  TO  COOK — PREACHED — GREAT  JOY. 


gave  me  a  tliorougTi  wetting.  Xot  having  carriers,  I  was 
obliged  to  carry  a  part  of  tiie  luggage  myself — very  weari- 
some. 

At  Fah-ne-coox-daii,  halted  to  cook  breakfast,  and 
await  the  rest  of  the  company.  The  people  were  very  glad 
to  see  me  again,  and  when  I  told  them  about  the  peace 
news,  there  were  many  thanks,  and  much  clapping  of  hands. 
I  said,  "  the  road  is  now  open — you  can  go  to  J3oompeh ; 
and  if  they  come  here,  treat  them  kindly,  and  live  hke 
friends."  They  again  thanked  me,  and  said,  "  God  sent 
the  white  man — what  he  says  is  God^s  word,  and  we  should 
receive  it." 

While  they  were  cooking,  the  people  were  assembled, 
and  I  preached  to  them  of  the  great  Salvation.  They  re- 
ceived the  word  with  very  many  thanks.  While  preaching, 
one  man  made  some  noise,  and  the  head  man  at  once  re- 
proved him  very  sharply,  saying,  this  is  God's  word,  and 
it  is  not  right  to  make  any  noise  here.  If  you  don't  wish 
to  hear  it,  go  away,"  &c. 

The  messengers  came  up,  and  were  received  with  great 
joy,  by  those  who  would  a  few  days  before  have  killed 
them,  if  they  could.  Many  of  the  Tecougoes  embraced 
the  Boompehs,  (their  enemies,)  with  much  feeling  and  joy. 
Some  knew  them,  and  all  were  rejoiced  to  see  such  a  pros- 
pect of  peace,  and  I  was  glad  too. 

We  passed  Maw-ti  without  calling.  At  Boompeh  river, 
we  met  many,  who  could  hardly  believe  that  we  had 
brought  Boompehs  with  us,  but  when  they  were  assured 
of  the  fact,  they  rejoiced  and  clapped  their  hands. 

ARRIVAL  at  SA-BWE-MAH. 

We  arrived  in  the  afternoon,  and  all  were  overjoyed  to 
see  us.  We  had  been  detained  so  long,  many  had  fears 
for  us,  but  a  thrill  of  joy  swelled  every  bosom,  when  it  was 
known  we  liad  all  come  hack  safely,  with  an  addition  to  our 
company.  Old  Karraokoo  was  very  glad,  and  embraced 
me  heartily,  and  many  repeated  their  "  bisia,  bisia,  bisia," 
(thank  you.)  Many  were  astonished  to  see  Boompeh  men 
venture  to  come,  and  itU  were  greatly  rejoiced. 

The  chiefs  embraced  me  with  much  emotion,  and  many 


GREAT  JOY- 


■  THANKFUL- 


.  REVIEW. 


247 


thanks — an.l  the  womon  crowded  to  grasp  and  thank  rae. 
They  seemed  truly  thankful  for  what  I  had  done,  and  some 
raanifested  a  very  great  desire  to  do  every  thing  in  their 
power  to  make  rae  comfortable.  Their  warm  sympathy 
was  affecting.  When  they  looked  and  saw  my  sore  feet 
again,  they  were  much  gratified  and  pleased.  Noth- 
ing was  too  much  for  them  to  do  for  my  comfort 

1  was  absent  nearly  eiglit  days,  and  feel  to  bless  the 
Lord,  beyond  the  power  of  utterance,  for  sending  me  to 
Boompeh.  I  believe  great  good  will  result.  The  people, 
every  where,  looked  upon  me  as  a  "  God-send,-^  truly,  and 
my  presence  and  word  seemed  to  have  sovereign  influence. 
They  will  long  remember  "  Proo-moie." 

Boompeh  is  an  exceedingly  important  place  for  a  good 
Mission.    Shall  they  have  it  ? 

YAH-MAN-NAII. 

Just  at  night,  Yahmannah,  a  chief,  came  to  my  booth 
to  converse,  and  I  gave  him  an  account  of  my  journey. 
He  was  much  pleased,  and  said,  "you  are  doing  good  all 
the  time,  but  tliis  you  have  done  now  passes  [exceeds]  all . 
You  never  did  any  thing  like  this,  in  your  own  country," 
&c.,  &c. 

I  have  led  Tecongo  men  through  Boompeh  country,  and 
back  again — and  B(X)mpeh  men  through  Tecongo  country, 
and  back  again,  Siifelj^,  to  the  great  joy  of  both  sides — and 
got  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  Boonipehs  for  peace;  of 
whom  many  have  said,  "  the  lkx)mpehs  never  can  leave 
war."  "  Is  thoi'e  any  thing  too  hard  for  the  Lord  ?  "  No. 
Tiord,  Thou  canst  subdue  and  turn  the  hardest  heart.  O ! 
let  Thy  power  be  seen. 

REFLECTIONS  OX  THE  PAST. 

1  sometimes  almost  fear  that  I  am  getting  so  high  7/p, 
and  such  a  weight  of  responubility  resting  on  me,  that  1 
shall  become  dizzy,  and  fall,  and  not  be  able  to  complete 
what  is  so  gloriously  begun.  My  only  hope  is  in  God,  who 
delights  to  use  feeble,  unworthy  instruments,  yea  nothing- 
ness itself,  to  magnify  His  own  power  and  grace.  So  do. 
Lord.    Leave  me  not.    Give  rae  all  needed  wisdom  and 


248        IT  IS  THE   LORD — UNWELL  CHIEFS  PRAY. 


undei'standing.  Surely  it  cannot  he  me,  that  thus  sways 
this  people  as  trees  are  moved  by  the  wiad — that  leads 
them  by  a  look  of  the  eye,  a  motion  of  the  finger,  or  a  word 
from  my  lips.  No,  no — all  is  from  God,  and  He  shall 
have  the  Glory — "  not  unto  us — not  unto  us,  0 !  Lord, 
but  to  Thy  name  be  glory,  forever  and  ever  " — Amen. 

Again  in  my  little  booth,  in  the  woods.  Rain  -this 
evening. 

April  28th.  Sabbath.  Last  night  unwell,  and  restless 
— caused,  I  suppose,  by  walking  in  the  wet  grass,  yester- 
day. Bathed,  and  felt  better.  Reading,  till  one  o'clock, 
then  preached  to  the  chiefs  and  people,  from  **  God  is 
love."  Much  interest  manifested.  As  my  interpreter 
was  praying  in  Mendi,  they  were  begging  God,  all  around 
the  Barre,  saying,  *'  0  God,  help  us,  we  broke  Thy  laws. 
O  God,  help  us,  we  no  sabby  Thy  ways.  I  done  do  and 
cover  up,  (this  and  that,  mentioning  various  sins,)  I 
steal,  (this  and  that,  mentioning  things) — 0 !  God,  help 
me,"  &c.  After  prayer,  they  came  and  shook  my  hand 
warmly,  saying,  *'  bisia,  hisia,  bisia."  A  very  interesting 
meeting. 

29th.  A  rolling,  restless  night — felt  sick  all  day.  Many 
to  my  booth,  from  various  places,  to  thank  mo  for  my  last 
week's  work.    Lying  down  most  of  the  time. 

DRAW  BLAMED. 

The  Tecongo  chiefs  and  the  others,  are  ready  for  a  meet- 
ing to  hear  our  report  from  Boompeh,  but  Braw  is  again 
absent,  and  no  business  can  be  done  till  he  comes.  On 
both  sides  they  are  vexed  with  him,  and  they  have  cause, 
for,  1st.  He  had  no  business  to  leave ;  2d.  I  sent  him  word 
by  some  of  his  people  from  Boompeh,  to  be  at  the  meet- 
ing without  delay.  Xo  excuse  for  him,  unless  it  is  a  de- 
sire to  appear  imjyorfant,  by  making  all  wait  for  kim,  be- 
fore anything  can  be  done. 

WALK  TO  KAHSAMMAH. 

Kot  wishing  to  lie  still,  doing  nothing,  about  2  o'clock 
I  started  for  this  place,  to  preach  and  stay  all  night. 
Heavy  rain  on  the  way,  from  which,  and  the  wet  bushes, 


•VISIT  TO  KAHSAMMAH — KAWTOOBOO,  <fcc.  249 


and  by  "vradiiTg  creeks,  I  got  nicely  wet,  to  help  on  my  sick- 
ness.   I  vTas  weak,  and  became  much  fatigued. 

Crossed  the  river  at  Woo-te-bee,  a  -^vailed  toTrn,  shook 
their  hands,  and  came  on.  This  is  a  large  walled  town. 
The  king,  Cin-de-ttah,  is  an  old  man,  and  was  very  glad 
to  see  me.  He  said,  *'  If  white  man  come  to  this  country, 
we  must  all  leave  all  our  bad.  We  don't  know  where  he 
come  from,  and  if  he  come  to  stand  top  of  this  war,  we 
cannot  refuse  it — all  will  accept  it,  and  be  for  peace,"  &c. 

BeiHg  unwell,  I  begged  a  hammock,  and  lay  down. 
Soon  I  had  a  chill,  but  drank  pepper  tea,  and  dro^  it  of}'. 
Had  the  people  assembled  in  the  Barre,  where  I  lay  in  my 
liammock,  and  preached  to  them.  Good  attention,  and 
many  encjuiries  made  and  answered.  My  interpreter  ex- 
horted after  me,  and  prayed  in  MendL  They  thanked  us 
for  coming  to  teach  them. 

April  30th.  Sa-hive-mah.  Last  night,  slept  well,  and 
feel  much  better.  In  the  morning  I  talked  with  king  Cin-de- 
wah.  He  wishes  a  school  at  his  place,  and  promised  me 
one  or  two  of  his  boys  for  my  school.  After  receiving  his 
presents,  we  left.  Called  at  Woo-te-hee,  and  saw  Kaw- 
Too-Boo  for  one  hour.  He  was  very  glad  to  see  me,  and 
saluted  me  much*  with  Seno!  send  !  SENO  !"  (I  am 
glad  to  see  you.  This  is  used  when  a  person  has  been  ab- 
sent some  time,  and  returns.)  Crossed  the  river  there,  and 
arrived  safely,  before  noon. 

This  morn  a  great  Mandingo  arrived,  who  has  consider- 
able knowledge  of  things,  but  teaches  many  false  and  fool- 
ish things.  I  was  enabled  to  deny  some  of  his  false  state- 
ments, by  which  he  deceives  the  people,  and  makes  them 
think  he  is  very  wise.  He  would  eat  no  elephant,  or  any 
thing  on  which  the  broth  had  been  poured.  He  said,  *•  My 
book  forbids  me  to  eat  it.*' 

Many  messengers  have  been  sent  for  Braw,  but  he  has 
not  come.  Kaw-too-boo  is  getting  out  of  patience,  and 
declared  he  would  leave,  but  the  chiefs  here  besought  him 
not  to  go,  for  if  he  went,  the  meeting  would  be  broken  up, 
and  he  consented  to  wait  awhile  longer.  It  requires  pa- 
tience to  get  along  with  African  chiefs. 

May  Ist.    Last  night,  sick,  restless,  and  tossing.  To- 


250  SICK— TOBACCO — PALAVEU  Wltll  BRA\\\ 


day,  chilly,  \vcak,  feverish  and  sick  all  day ;  ate  a  little 
soup.  Considerable  discussion  with  Malionimedans,  as  I 
fay  on  my  bed.  Received  Jetters  from  the  Mission,  from 
Bro.  Brooks,  v/hich  were  very  comforting.  Towards  night, 
vomited,  had  a  good  sweat,  and  felt  better* 

2d.  Last  night,  slept  a  Httle.  but  restless  much  of  the 
nio'ht.    Felt  better  this  mornini>\ 

o  o 

CC/^A  NOTE   FOR  TOBACCO  MINISTERS. 

While  talking  with  a  Mahominedan, he  said,  "I  cannot 
trust  a  white  track)',  for  they  drink  rum,  use  tobacco,  &c., 
but  a  minister  lean  trust.  They  are  God's  Piccaninnies ; 
they  drink  7io  rum,  and  use  no  tobacco,  and  they  will 
give  a  poor  man  anything  for  the  sake  of  God." 

Alas!  how  little  dcx^s  he  know  of  the  corruption  of  the 
ministry.  May  the  Lord  purge  it  from  all  lilthincss  and 
abomination,  that  they  may  be  in  all  things,  examples, 

BRAW  arrived. 

He  came  and  thanked  me  plenty  for  my  trouble  in  gx)ing 
to  Boompeh.  I  said  "It  is  easy  to  thank  with  the  month, 
but  your  life  does  not  thank  me — you  do  me  and  all  the 
chiefs  had — you  well  nigh  broke  up  this  meeting — you  no 
care  much  for  this  peace,"  &c.  He  said,  *'  Sick  catch  me, 
the  reason  I  could  not  come."  "  You  had  no  business  to 
go  away  at  ail."  He  confessed  wrong,  gave  me  7'igkt  in  all 
my  charges,  and  promised  to  do  me  v.  rong  no  more.  Ho 
gave  me  a  fowl  "  to  make  my  heart  cold,'"  (to  please 
me.)  I  said,  If  you  give  me  the  toorld,  it  will  not  make 
my  heart  cold,  only  let  me  see  you  sorry,  true,  true,  and 
my  heart  will  be  cold;  I  want  no  money."  He  felt  much 
afraid  of  losing  my  f-dvor. 

BRAW  AND  POLYGAMY. 

This  eve  I  had  a  good  talk  with  him,  and  one  of  his 
wives,  about  Poligamy,  showing  the  disadvantages  of  the 
same,  and  the  Law  of  God,  respecting  marriage.  He  con- 
fessed, "  Yoti  are  right,  and  I  could  very  easily  put  away 
all  my  wives  but  one,  except  for  one  thing,  viz:  For  every 
wife  I  have,  I  had  to  pay  money  for  her  head.    Must  I 


NEED   PATIENQE — KAWTOOBOo's  PALAVER.  2ol 


lose  all  this  money  V  1  explained  tlie  necessity  of  obeying 
God,  and  He  would  reward  us  for  it — that  all  money  is  in 
His  hands,  (fee.  My  interpreter  enforced  the  duty  with 
great  closeness  and  pungency,  and  I  trust  good  will  result. 
Nothing  but  the  Spirit  of  God  can  open  their  blind  eyes. 

To-day,  I  tried  to  get  a  meeting,  but  some  one  else  was 
absent,  and  they  could  not  meet.  O !  the  need  of  j9a- 
tience.  "  By  long  forbearance  is  a  prince  persuaded,"  and 
truly  it  needs  long  forbearance  to  get  along  with  these 
princes. 

Some  rumors  of  war,  but  I  fear  not. 

May  3d.  A  restless,  tossing  night,  and  all  day,  rery 
weak,  scarce  able  to  walk.  My  system  is  in  such  a  state 
that  it  seems  impossible  for  me  to  sleep,  by  day  or  night. 

KAW-TOO-BOO'S  PALAVER,  (fcC. 

This  morn,  the  chiefs  met  at  my  booth  to  hear  ray  re- 
port from  Boompeh,  which  lasted  till  noon.  I  urged  a  gen- 
eral meeting,  and  tliey  said  they  were  ready,  but  Mamom- 
MEDOO-TE-coNGo  had  made  palaver  with  Kavv-too-boo, 
(the  king  against  the  country's  lawyer  and  judge,)  for  send- 
ing a  messenger  to  Boompeh,  (the  one  who  went  with  me,) 
without  consulting  him,  and  they  v^'ere  only  waiting  for  that 
to  be  settled. 

In  this  ihin<^.  Mo-mo  acted  verv  foolishlv,  but  beino;  a 
very  proud,  and  self-important  man,  his  dignity  was  touched, 
because  lie  was  not  first  consulted,  before  anything  was 
done. 

He  is  reported  to  have  said,  "  Kaw-too-boo  takes  me  for 
nothing — a  mere  little  hoy,  not  to  be  regarded,  and  he  shall 
forfeit."  He  fined  ( forfeited'^ )  him  a  large  amount — 
some  say  30  slaves,  and  to  wear  no  clothes,  except  a  small 
piece  about  the  loins,  no  shoes,"  (fee.,  to  humble  and  shame 
him  before  all  the  people. 

O !  the  fruits  of  proud,  unrestrained  tyranny ! 

Again,  it  is  said,  and  with  more  probability  of  truth, 
that  Kaw-too-boo  "eat"  (used  for  himself,)  the  10  bars  I 
gave  to  '  shake  the  chiefs'  hands'  with,  when  he  should  have 
sent  the  thing-s  to  Mo-mo,  to  be  divided  out  among  all  the 
chiefs — and  for  this,  he  was  fined.    If  Kawtooboo  did  do 


252 


KAWTOOBOO,  AND   MOMO — UNWELL. 


lllis,  lie  was  justly  fined,  for  he  thus  disregarded  the  claims 
and  rights  of  all  others.  According  to  their  customs,  the 
money  (goods)  I  gave,  should  have  been  sent  to  chiefs  at 
a  distance,  who  were  not  there,  saying,  *'  See  what  the 
white  man  give  to  shake  our  hands  " — and  so  of  the  other 
money,  **  The  white  man  come  to  hold  this  war — see  what 
he  give  to  make  the  war  done.  Let  all  leave  the  war  and 
tight  no  more." 

I  could  not  learn  with  positive  certainty  what  the  offense 
of  Kaw-too-hoo  was,  but,  for  ^orae  cause,  I  know  Mo-mo 
was  much  vexed  with  him,  and  ordered  him  to  appear  be- 
fore him.  Kaw-too-boo  refused  to  go,  and  for  these 
causes,  we  were  prevented  from  meeting  for  a  number  of 
days,  and  the  matter  was  not  settled  when  I  left.  Anoth- 
er man  was  sent  to  settle  the  peace  matters,  of  whom  men- 
tion will  soon  be  made. 

4tli.  Last  night  obtained  a  goo^  hammoch^  and  slept  in 
it  considerably.    Feel  some  better. 

To-day,  Braw,  talking  of  Mo-mo,  said,  "  Mo-mo  can't 
walk,  (travel.)  If  he  only  walks  out  of  his  house  into  the 
yard,  two  men  have  to  go  before  him,  with  hrOoms^  and 
sweep  every  step  of  the  way,  (for  fear  of  poison  in  the 
path.)    Mo-Mo  can't  walk.'' 

Truly,  a  tyrant  has  no  peace.  He  knows  people  have 
reason  to  hate  him,  and  he  lives  in  constant  fear  of  his  life. 

May  5th.  Sabbath.  Last  night  slept  in  short  respits, 
but  I  have  no  appetite  for  any  food  I  can  get  here,  and  feel 
very  hungrj^  and  faint  Could  not  get  food  hist  night. 
To-day  one  of  the  boys  went  and  obtained  some  cassada, 
but  we  talked  to  him  about  getting  things  on  Sunday,  and 
he  carried  it  back. 

At  11  o'clock,  collected  the  people,  and  preached  from 
being  "  horn  again.'''  Many  questions  asked  and  answered. 
A  very  interesting  meeting. 

(t/^But  little  noise  is  now  heard  here  on  Sundays. 
The  Sabbath  is  better  kept,  here  in  this  interior  of  Africa, 
among  heathen,  than  in  many  villages,  cities,  or  country 
places,  in  my  own  country ! 

A  THUNDER  STORM,   AND  REFLECTIONS. 

Gth,    Morning.    Last  night  a  heavy  storm  with  thun- 


MY  father's  voice  PREACHED  AT  WOOTEBEE.  253 

der  and  lightning.  One  flash  struck  very  near  us  in  the 
bush.  It  was  so  sudden,  and  awful,  that  I  was  considera- 
bly shocked,  and  seemed  involuntarily  and  irresistablr 
drawn  together  almost  double.  I  drew  my  head  down,  as 
never  before,  and  my  heart  beat  strongly.  Then  I  reflect- 
ed, "  This  is  only  my  Father's  voice.  He  sendeth  forth 
His  voice,  and  that  a  mighty  voice."  "  God  thundereth 
marvelously  with  His  voice."  This  lightning  is  but  the 
Jlashiiig  of  His  eye^  and  this  torrent  of  rain,  but  the /ow;i- 
tain  of  tears  He  is  pouring  on  this  guilty  world.  Truly, 
there  is  no  cause  for  fear  when  a  tender  Father  is  weep- 
ing over  a  penitent,  loving,  obedient  child.  Only  the  stub- 
horn  have  cause  to  fear." 

Bullisarki,  (head  king  on  the  south  side  of  Big 
Boom,)  wished  me  to  make  him  a  thing,  by  which  he  can 
tell  when  Sunday  comes.  So  I  made  a  stick  with  7  holes 
in  it,  and  a  pin  to  be  moved  down  one  every  morning — the 
last  is  Sunday.    He  seems  interested  in  the  truth. 

WOO-TE-BEE  PREACHING  GODS,  diC. 

Fvening.  This  afternoon,  walked  here  to  preach  this 
evening.  While  waiting  for  the  people  to  come  in  from 
their  farms,  I  gathered  a  company  of  chiefs  and  others, 
around  me,  and  told  them  about  my  country — its  cities, 
railroads,  telegraphs,  cold,  ice,  snow,  houses,  churches, 
farming,  barns,  &c.,  &c.,  which  interested  and  amused  them 
very  much. 

After  dark,  a  fine  company  assembled  in  the  Barre,  and 
I  preached  to  them  the  words  of  this  life" — "  the  way 
of  salvation."  They  asked,  *'Hoiv  shall  we  leave  our  sins? 
and  how  shall  we  beg  God? — we  no  sabby  book."  I  tried 
to  show  them,  and  my  interpreter  also  talked  and  prayed. 

After  preaching,  I  am  frequently  asked  how  they  shall 
do  so  and  so.  I  suppose  this  idea  of  the  great  difficulty  of 
prayer,  &c.,  has  come  from  the  Mehoramedans,  who  teach 
that  7ione  can  pi-ay,  unless  they  sabby  (understand)  book, 
and  can  say  the  Mahommedan  prayers ;  so  that  when  I 
urge  the  common  people  to  pray,  and  pray  now,  they  are 
astonished.  May  the  Lord  speedily  bring  the  delusion  to 
an  end. 


254 


ROCK  FOR  A  GOD — NE>V  BOOTH. 


At  this  place  they  have  a  large  roclc,  near  the  town, 
which  is  worshipped  as  a  God!  By  it  sits  a  plate,  a  bowl, 
three  bottles,  and  a  country  pot,  for  its  use  in  cooking,  eat- 
ing and  drinkiug  \  At  GoR-gom-mah,  also,  they  worship, 
and  sacrifice  to  a  large  rock.  They  seem  to  have  no  idea 
of  carving  out  images,  but  put  their  trust  in  anything  on 
which  it  happens  to  fall — as  a  stone,  bug-a-bug  hill,  bird, 
snake,  alligator,  and  other  animals — gregrees,  charms,  and 
many  material  objects. 

They  acknowledge  God  the  maker  of  them  and  all  things, 
and  their  dependence  on  Him,  but  know  nothing  of  His 
character,  will,  and  worship,  (which  can  only  be  learned 
from  the  Bible,)  and  they  have  wicked  hearts,  like  other 
•wicked  men,  and  love  not  to  serve,  obey,  and  worship  their 
Creator,  the  ''unseen  God.^^  0 !  for  the  blessed  gospel  to 
shine  upon  them,  that  they  may  know  Gody  and  Jesus 
Christ,  who  died  for  them. 

NEW  BOOTH. 

May  8th.  Yesterday  and  io-day,  the  young  men  built 
me  a  new  booth,  in  the  end  of  the  Barre,  as  it  had  become 
very  da7np  in  the  bush,  where  I  had  been  staying.  The 
rains  were  frequent,  and  the  ground  could  not  dry  :  it  was 
quite  injurious  to  me.  My  new  one  is  more  comfortable, 
but  not  tight.  Frequently,  in  the  night,  I  had  to  hold  my 
umbrella  over  me,  to  break  off  the  thickest  of  the  rain. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
PEACE  MISSION  AND  LABORS,  CONTK^UED. 

STXTII  MENDI  PEACE  MEETING. 

May  8th.  In  the  afternoon,  wo  met  together  again,  in 
the  old  place  in  the  bush.  Kaw-too-boo  was  not  present, 
yet  they  went  forward. 

Yah-inan-nah  addressed  the  Tecongoes,  and  said,  "We 
meet  here  for  peace,  but  you  said  the  Boompehs  had  war, 
and  you  were  afraid  of  them,  and  would  not  make  peace, 
till  we  sent  to  see.  We  sent  men  to  see  how  it  was,  and 
have  waited  for  their  answer.    It  has  come.    The  Boom- 


THE  SALT — PEACE  MEETING  SCENE. 


255 


pehs  have  no  war,  and  to  prove  it,  here  are  40  sacks  of  salt, 
with  which  they  shake  ijour  hand,''  (fee,  (fee.  (A  "  sack" 
of  salt  contains,  perhaps,  3  or  4  qts. ;  40  sacks  are  called 
"  one  slave  money,"  the  price  of  a  slave.  Salt  is  bought  at 
the  Rapids,  by  the  bar  or  bushel,  and  is  put  up  in  these 
small  cane,  or  bamboo  sacks,  to  send  into  the  interior.  It 
is  thus  convenient  to  carry,  or  keep  a  long  time.  It  is 
dearer  according  to  the  distance  frojn  the  sea  coast,  and  \a 
a  very  ready  article  of  trafiic,  every  where  in  the  country.) 

The  other  side  answered,  Our  warriors  live  far  ojf,  and 
we  shall  have  to  send  all  this  to  them,  (the  chiefs  and  head 
war  men  at  a  distance,)  to  shake  their  hand,  and  shoio 
them  ihvit  the  Boompelis  have  no  war:  so  you  must  pay 
another  slave  salt,  for  us  here.  We  thank  you  for  this,  but 
we  want  the  other,"  &c. 

VIEW  OF  A  PEACE  MEETING. 


In  this  cut,  the  reader  will  have  an  idea  of  the  appear- 
ance of  my  peace  meetings  in  the  Mendi  country.  The 
chairman  of  the  meeting  is  seen  in  the  back  ground,  with 
his  robe  and  cap  on.  A  chief,  say  Bullisarki,  is  speaking. 
Proomoie  is  lying  on  his  mat,  and  his  interpreter  sits  be- 
hind him.  Our  meetings  were,  mostly,  in  a  cleared  place, 
in  the  bush.    In  those  meetings,  great  native  eloquence 


256      THE  OBSTACLE  TO  PEACE — NOBLE  SPEECH. 


was  displayed.  I  felt  it  good  to  be  there,  and  witness  the 
workings  of  truth. 

THE  DIFFICULTY. 

In  this  answer  before,  as  also  in  more  hereafter,  is 
seen  the  grand  impediment  in  the  way  of  the  peace — the 
only  thing  which  prevented  the  peace  being  effected  the 
first  day  we  met  together.  By  the  long  war,  Tecongo  was 
completely  cut  off  from  all  the  trade  at  the  Rapids — from 
all  intercourse  with  traders,  so  that  they  were  destitute  of 
all  salt.,  tobacco,  English  c/o^A,  and  all  the  little  articles  ob- 
tained from  the  traders. 

They  had  suffered  much,  on  this  account,  and  therefore, 
in  making  the  peace,  they  unitedly  resolved  to  make  the 
Boompehs  pay  p)lGntg  of  money ^  before  they  would  con- 
sent to  peace.  They  wanted  peace  bad  enough,  for  the 
country  was  well  nigh  impoverished,  and  all  were  groaning 
under  the  war,  and  sighing  for  peace;  and  the  great  mass 
of  the  people  would  have  jumped  at  the  peace,  without 
pay — but  the  head  ones,  the  ''big  determined  to 

have  some  satisfaction  for  their  past  deprivations,  and  thus 
kept  putting  off  the  consummation  of  the  peace  by  de- 
manding pay  for  this,  and  pay  for  that — such  a  one  must 
pay  for  doing  so  and  so,  and  another  for  something  else, 
and  so  on. 

The  Boompehs  and  their  allies,  were  ready  for  peace  at 
the  first,  without  any  pay :  but  the  Tecongoes,  while  they 
were  as  anxious  for  the  peace,  wished  to  make  it  a  money 
making  scheme.    More  of  this  hereafter. 

BULLI-SAR^Kl'S  REPLY  (sEE  CUT.) 

^^^A  magnanimous  speech  !  noble  sentiment !  ! 

They  were  answer&i  most  eloqently  and  grandly,  in  a 
long  speech,  by  Bulli-sar-ki,  in  substance  as  follows: 

*'  We  are  not  trading.  We  came  far,  and  shook  your 
hand,  (by  a  present;)  we  did  not  come  to  beg — we  are 
not  afraid  of  you.  Boompeh  has  not  conquered  Tecongo; 
nor  Tecongo,  Boompeh.  We  came  and  wished  to  have 
this  bad  war  done;  we  have  no  war  to  send  to  you — we 
want  it  done.    You  have  given  its  nothing;  yo\i  have  not 


BDLLISARKl's  SPEECH — MINE. 


257 


shaken  our  hand,  nor  given  us  a  fowl,  a  hamper*  of  cassa- 
da,  or  anything,  and  it  is  not  right  for  you  to  be  demand- 
ing iiioney  so.  Yon  should  thank  us  for  what  we  have 
given,  and  let  both  leave  the  war.  We  have  done  with 
war.  We  have  no  war  to  carry  to  you.  If  any  can't 
ir^ave  the  war,  they  can  fight.  If  any  come  to  ^is,  we  can 
open  the  gates,  and  say,  '  Do  not  kill  us,  for  we  have  no 
war  here  ' — loe  can't  Jight  them  any  more.  Those 
who  LEAVE  THE  WAR,  tme,  truc,  GOD  WILL  FIGHT 
FOR  THEM.^    Cl^'We  can't  fight  AGAIXST 

OL-R    ENEMIES  ANY  MORE.       We  are  DONE,  and  LOOK  ONLY 

TO  GOD ! ! ! "  &c.  And  he  appealed  to  all  the  chiefs  as- 
sociated with  him,  if  it  was  not  even  so — and  they  answer- 
ed with  united  acclamation,  long  and  loud,  "  Yes,  it  is  so." 

This  is  noble — glorious  !  Behold  the  power  of  truth 
on  unsophisticated  minds!  (These  are  the  doctrines  I  had 
preached  to  them,  and  which  they  readily  perceived  as 
reasonable,  and  embraced;)  and  let  shame  be  on  those 
ministers,  and  statesmen  in  Christian  lands,  who  say  "  God 

will  7wt  protect  us  unless  we  Jight  to  defend  ourselves.^  

'  trust  God,  and  keep  your  2^oiuder  dry  ! ! !  ' ' '  Flow  will 
these  heathen  rise  up  in  the  judgment,  to  condemn  them! 
Would  that  all  our  theologians,  and  lawmakers,  and  teach- 
ers of  youth,  and  leaders  of  the  public  mind,  had  as  good 
theology,  in  this  respect,  and  decided  integrity  of  princi- 
ple,  and  firm  trust  in  God,  as  this  heathen  king.  Better 
for  our  country,  and  the  world. 

ADDRESS  TO  JE-BAW,  A  TE CONGO  KING. 

At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  I  spoke  to  Je-baw,  a  chief 
king  among  the  Tecongoes,  in  the  presence  of  a  comnany, 
and  gave  my  sanction  to  Bullisarki's  speech — addinn-,  This 
way  you  do,  does  not  please  me:  it  is  not  the  way  to  make 
peace,  for  one  side  to  demand  of  the  other,  money,  for  this 
and  that.  Suppose  the  Boompehs  should  say  you  must 
pay  one  ton  for  this,  and  one  ton  for  that,  would  you  be 
wiUing  ?  "  "  No."  "  Then  you  should  not  ask  it  of  them. 
If  you  had  conquered  the  Boompehs,  then  you  might  say, 

*A"  hamper"  is  a  kind  of  temporary  basket,  made  of  green 
palm  leaves,  of  sizes  from  i  bushel  to  1^  bushel 
9 


25S- 


IGKo^lA^x•E  OF  THE  people;. 


*2;a]/soand  so;'  but  neither  side  has  conquered — both 
have  done  wrong.  Do  not  ask  money,  but  both  sides  stop 
fighting^  get  peace^  let  tlie  country  become  good,  then  the 
nioneij  witl  come.  Now  we  want  j)eace,  and  let  us  do  noth- 
ing that  will  prevent  it,"  &c.  But  1  fear  that  his  covetous, 
blinded  mind,  could  not  feel  the  force  of  such  logic. 

May  9th.  Last  night,  ate  a  late  hearty  supper,  having 
gone  without  from  breakfast;  this  morn  sour  stomach, 
bloated,  and  quite  unv»ell.  Vomited  my  supper,  just  as  I 
ate  it,  after  lying  in  my  stomach  12  hours,  and  felt  sick. 
Quite  weak  and  faint  all  day. 

IGNORANCE   OF  NUMBERS. 

Last  evening  I  talked  with  the  people  about  counting, 
and  ascertained  that  the  common  people  knew  few,  or  no 
numbers  above  20,  or  beyond  their  fingers  and  toes!  They 
talk  100,  but  when  questioned^  they  only  made  it  out  tioo 
men  and  a  half,  or  50 !  When  I  took  5  men  and  ranged 
them  in  a  row,  and  counted  their  fingers  and  toes,  and  said, 
*'  That  is  100."  they  were  astonished! !    And  so  was  I. 

I  called  some  chiefs  who  had  mingled  with  slave  traders 
and  others — had  seen  slaves  counted  out.  &c.  They  readi- 
ly answered  that  100  was  5  men — Koo-moo-lavj-loo-hoi- 
nn-goy  Eight. 

They  said  that  the^6'o;;/e,  even  here,  across  the  river, 
know  not  how  much  a  '-bar ''is,  or  '*ton,"  &c.  These 
terms  are  imported,  and  understood  only  among  those  who 
associate  with  traders. 

All  about  here,  a  gun  is  called  2  bars  (Si, 00 ;)  a  double 
barrel  might  be  4  bars.  My  interpreter  had  a  double 
barrel  gun,  and  a  chief  said  to  him,  *'  I  will  give  you  a  goat 
for  it"— (4  bars.) 

The  more  intelligent  Mahoramedans  and  others,  can 
count  regularly  to  thousands;  but  the  majority  of  the  peo- 
ple cannot  to  hundreds.  In  preaching,  once,  I  had  occa- 
sion to  use  the  term  4000,  and  my  interpreter  could  not 
express  it,  by  any  term  he  knew  of,  and  was  obliged  to  let 
it  go,  by  saying  '•'a  great  many.'''  But  such  is  the  con- 
struction of  the  language,  that  any  number  can  be  express- 


MENDI  WORDS — MEET  AGAIX. 


259 


ed  systematically,  when  it  sliall  be  reduced  to  writing  and 
system. 

On  accountof  my  being  alone,  v/itli  so  m'.icli  to  do,  and 
think  of,  and  being  sick  so  much  of  the  time,  I  have  not 
learned  much  of  the  language — only  a  few  common  v/ords. 
The  following  examples  v»ill  show  something  of  the  struc- 
ture of  the  lauo-iiao'e. 


SPECIME^r  OF  MENDI  NUMBERS  AND  WORDS. 


1  A-tah. 

2  Fil-Ie. 

3  Sow-wah. 

4  Nan-e. 

5  Law-loo. 

6  Wa-tah. 

7  Wo-fil-Iah. 

8  Wv-ac-ba!i. 

9  Tah-oo. 
10  Poo. 


Proo-moie,  white  man. 
Oo-zoak,  good  morning. 
Sena,  I  am  glad  to  see  you. 
B'lJi,  sag-o,  or  sciJc-o,  thank  you. 
Bisia  (sing.)  woo-sia  (plu. )  thank 
you. 

Yandmgo,  good. 
Tone-yak,  true  word. 
Ndow,  bm-doio,  ah-en-dow,  hold, 

stop,  wait  for  me. 
Lawn-dak,  I  am  done. 
Njak,  water. 

Ga-Wiw,   God.  Ga-icaio-icato, 

Great  God. 
Bow-mwie,  Savior. 
Moo-geii'dak-ka,  All  you  good 

bye. 


11  Poo-mah-hoo-ya-lah. 

12  Poo-mah-hoo-iil-le. 

13  Poo-mah-hoo-sow-wah. 

14  Poo-ma!i-hoo-nan-e. 
1.5  Poo-mah-hoo-law-loo. 

16  Poo-mah-hoo-wa-tah. 

17  Poo-mah-hoo-wo-fil-lah. 

18  Poo-mah-hoo-wy-ac-bah. 

19  Poo-mah-hoo-tah-oo. 

20  Noo-moo-boi-uu-go. 

21  Noo-moo-boi-un-go-mah-hoo-ya-Iah. 
100  Noo-moo-law-loo-boi-uu-go. 

When  two  friends  meet,  one  says 
"jBma,"  and  the  other  **Bak," 
often  repealing  the  words  back 
and  forth  manij  times.  When 
a  person  is  speaking,  if  another 
wishes  to  explain  or  speak,  he 
cries  out,  "Xdow,  Abcndoio.'* 
And  when  a  speaker  is  done, 
he  bows  gracefully,  and  says, 
"  Laioadak." 
In  listening  to  exciting  speeches 
they  are  quite  iMethodislical,  in 
assenting  to  or  sanctioning,  or 
expressing  joy,  exclaiming, 
"  Toneyah,  or  Yandingo,  or 
Feara  Gawaw." 


SEVENTH  MENDI  PEACE  MEETING. 

Met  again,  in  our  accustomed  place.  Began  at  noon,  and 
continued  till  five  o'clock;  did  not  make  much  headway — 
most  of  the  time  spent  in  goinj  over  again.  Kaw-too- 
BOD  was  present,  and  wished  to  hear  for  himself,  Bullisar- 
l-'Cs  speech,  and  he  went  over  it  again,  wilh  some  additions. 


260 


CHAIIBAH— MY  SPEECH. 


Then  the  messenger  Braw  sent  to  Boompeh  with  me, 
made  his  report  of  our  visit  and  success.  Next  the  Tecon- 
go  messenger  gave  his  opinion  of  what  he  saw  in  Boompeh, 
and  spoke  vrell  for  the  Boompehs.  Kaw-too-boo  had  be- 
gun to  answer,  when  another  great  personage  made  his  ap- 
pearance, in  dashing  colors — haughty,  stern,  and  as  self- 
important  as  could  be.    His  name  is — 

CHAII-BAII. 

He  owns  the  toivn  of  Tecongo,  and  Mo-mo  is  his  ^^stran- 
ger,"  but  has  the  power  of  the  country  in  his  hands;  and 
that  whole  country  is  spoken  of  as  belonging  to  Mo-mo,  or 
subject  to  him — though  he  generally  tries  to  have  one  word 

with  ClIAH-BAH. 

This  Chahbah  made  a  great  bluster  and  parade,  and 
said  he  had  come  to  settle  all  this  palaver.  He  caused  much 
laughter  on  both  sides,  and  expressed  much  joy  at  seeing 
so  many  together  as  friends,  who  had  been  fighting  so  long. 

Many  went  to  shake  hands  with  him,  but  with  the 
Boompehs  he  refused  to  shake  hands,  and  drew  back  with 
a  surly  scowl,  saying,  "  wait  J' 

He  wished  to  know  what  had  been  done,  and  they  went 
back  again,  and  gave  him  an  account  of  all  that  had  been 
done  at  the  meetings.  This  occupied  all  the  time  till  late, 
so  that  I  could  get  no  chance  to  talk.  Just  as  the  meeting- 
was  closing,  I  threw  out 

A  WORD   TO  THINK  OF." 

This  is  a  peace  meeting.  We  come  here  from  far  to 
makepeace  in  the  country.  How?  With  only  oti^,  and 
keep  on  fighting  with  others^  It  should  be  peace  with  everg 
hody  who  has  war  with  us.  But  Kaw-too-eoo  has  talked 
touch  against  Braw  and  the  Boompehs  making  peace  at 
this  meeting.  (They  wished  to  divide  the  Boompehs  and 
their  allies,  and  make  peace  in  two  pliices,  so  as  to  get  more 
money  out  of  them,  and  therefore  made  objections  to  the 
Boompehs,  that  they  had  war  in  Boompeh,  for  Tecongo — 
and  again  the  Boompehs  did  not  come  the  short  road  to 
the  meeting.  Boompeh  and  Tecongo  were  not  far  apart, 
let  the  Boompehs  meet  them  there  half  way,  and  make 
peace,  &c.,  (fee.)    He  says  they  came  a  round  about  road, 


MY  SPEECH— INTERIOR — WEAVING. 


261 


&c.  Wliat  diftereiice  as  to  the  way^  so  that  they  get  here, 
and  wish  for  peace  ?  Peace  is  what  we  want,  no  matter 
vchat  way  they  come.  How  could  the  Boomj)ehs  come  the 
short  road?  Does  not  Tecongo  war  He  between  them  and 
this  place?  If  /  had  not  gone  there,  none  could  have 
come.  No  matter  if  they  go  to  Tissana,  or  the  sea,  to  get 
here,  if  they  get  here,  and  say,  "  We  want  the  ivar  done^ 
and  have  peace  receive  them  and  make  peace,  and  no 
say,  'You  did  not  come  the  right  road.'  If  you  have 
enemies  far  off,  and  they  drop  down  into  your  midst,  and 
you  can  see  no  wag  they  came,  and  they  want  peace,  make 
peace  with  them.  Is  not  this  the  way  ?  Let  us  have 
peace  any  how." 

Shook  hands  with  Chah-hah,  and  returned,  weak  and 
faint,  to  my  booth,  with  a  mountain  of  anxious  solicitude 
on  my  soul,  as  to  the  end  of  the  matter. 

BRAW'S  FRIENDS. 

May  1 0th.  This  morning,  three  of  Braw's  relatives  came 
from  far  in  the  interior.  I  ara  told  it  is  three  weeks'  walk 
to  their  place.  They  have  been  living  "  behind  this  war^'* 
(i.  e.,  beyond  it,)  and  could  not  get  to  him,  till  this  peace 
movement  made  it  safe  for  people  to  travel.  I  would  much 
like  to  visit  that  part  of  the  country.  It  is  represented  as 
being  very  interesting. 

"proo  moie"  weaving. 

While  waiting  for  the  hour  of  meeting,  I  thought  I 
would  try  my  hand  at  weaving,^n  their  looms.  The  "Aar- 
/?^55  "  and  '^reed''  are  hung  on  three  moveable  standards. 
When  the  thread  is  through  the  apparatus,  ready  for  weav- 
ing, one  end  is  fastened  to  stakes,  and  the  ball  of  yarn  fas- 
tened by  a  stone,  or  some  weight,  some  30  3'ards  distant. 
They  then  weave,  and  move  along  their  fixings  till  they 
weave  up  to  the  ball,  then  wind  up  the  cloth,  and  let  out 
another  30  yards  of  yarn,  and  so  on.  I  succeeded  pretty 
well,  and  many  praises  and  thanks  were  lavished  on  me. 
They  were  much  pleased  to  see  Proomoie  weave.  I  fre- 
quently tried  it,  to  please  them. 

0!  the  importance  of  introducing  good  looms  among 
them.    While  they  are  weaving  1  yard,  6  inches  wide,  a 


262 


DISCUSSIONS  I^r  PEACE  MEETING. 


good  hand  loom  would  weave  3  or  4  yards,  1  yard  wide. 
They  have  need  of,  and  exercise  great  patience,  in  spinning 
and  weaving,  and  many  other  things. 

Who  will  not  try  to  introduce  among  them  our  arts  and 
improvements?    They  are  willing  to  learn. 

EIGHTH  MENDI  PEACE  MEETING. 

We  went  over  the  river  about  noon,  but  the  Tecongo 
chiefs  were  in  council,  and  we  had  to  wait  till  2,  before 
commencing  business.  Their  counseling,  it  seems,  had 
been  to  make  the  peace  a  money  making  scheme.  They 
wished  Bulli-sar-ki  to  pay  another  slave  salt,  and  to  divide 
the  Boompehs  from  him,  so  that  they  should  have  to  pay 
by  themselves. 

Kawtooboo  asked,  "  Bullisarki,  who  is  luith  you  in  this 
peace  ?  Do  you  come  yourself,  or  do  you  bring  all  these 
others?  Who  are  these  ?  "  He  answered,  "  W^e  are  all 
one  luord.  I  bring  them  all.  What  has  been  given  to 
shake  your  hand,  has  been  for  us  all.  I  do  not  pick  and 
choose.  I  deny  no  one  of  them.  We  have  but  one  word 
— Braw,  Boompeh,  and  all.  H"*?  are  one.  If  you  make 
peace  with  me,  you  make  peace  with  all.  I  cannot  separ- 
ate from  them,''  &c.  (So  I  had  instructed  him  to  answer, 
for  ^ye  saw  that  they  were  determined  to  separate  him  from 
Boompeh,  and  it  was  deemed  important  to  have  peace 
with  all,  at  this  meeting.) 

Kaw-too-boo  answered — "We  are  willing  to  ma^e  peace 
with  you,  Bullisarki,  and  this  side  chiefs:  but  with  J3raw 
and  the  Boompehs,  we  cannot  make  peace  here.  We  want 
you  to  give  us  another  slave  salt,  and  then  we  can  answer 
you  good,^'  &c. 

Bullisarki  rephed — I  have  shaken  your  hands  good, 
and  shall  not  give  you  the  salt.  I  give  you  this  three 
fathoms  of  cloth,  and  this  is  the  last  I  shall  give." 

Chah-hah  tried  to  praise,  and  sweeten''^  him  very  much, 
to  make  him  willing  to  give  the  money. 

The  messenger  (Bo-bah)  from  Boompeh,  spoke  about 
affairs  in  Boompeh,  with  much  power.  It  seemed  to 
please  both  sides  much,  and  to  soften  down  considerably 
the  prejudice  of  the  Tecongoes  against  the  Boompehs,  and 
encouraged  me. 


ADDRESS  TO  THE  TECONGOES. 

At  first,  he  was  so  fearful  and  abashed,  he  could  not 
look  at  tkem  at  all,  but  he  g^iined  confideRce,  and  spoke 
with  enei'gy  and  point. 

MT  SPEECH  TO  THE  TECGNGOES. 

It  was  difficult  to  get  the  floor,  all  were  so  eager  to 
speak  their  own  minds.  Towards  night,  I  began.  Af- 
ter some  preliminaries,  I  said — "  You  gave  messengers 
to  go  to  Boompeh — we  went  and  saw,  and  found  Boom- 
peh  with  one  word  for  peace — no  ivar  there — all  ready 
and  anxious  for  peace.  You  heard  what  your  messen- 
ger said — you  hear  what  the  Boompeh  messenger  says 
— you  see  how  largely  they  have  shaken  your  hand,  and 
now  do  you  not  believe  they  are  done  with  war,  and 
want  peace?" 

I  dwelt  on  the  evils  of  war  and  blessings  of  peace,  and 
then  "  You  are  brothers.  God  commands  you  to  love, 
and  do  each  other  good.  You  have  been  fighting  eight 
years.  God  did  not  m^ake  men  to  fight.  Leopards,  dogs, 
cats,  &c.,  can  fight,  but  God  made  us  to  hQ  friends,  and 
live  in  peace.  Boompeh  wants  peace,  true,  true — she 
reaches  her  hand  to  you  for  peace — now  mark  this! 

If  you  refuse  to  make  peace  with  them,  God  will 
hold  you  accountable — you  will  he  guilty  of  any  war  or 
outbreak  that  may  hereafter  follow.    Think  of  that.''„^^^ 

I  showed  the  cause  of  their  wars.  *'  You  have  lived 
close,  but  did  not  see  each  other — only  heard  reports, 
reports,  all  the  time,  from  evil  men,  who  were  running 
back  and  forth,  and  delighted  to  create  difficulties,  pala- 
vers, foments,  and  wars,  among  their  neighbors. 

You  have  had  too  much  jealousy,  suspicion,  andy^ar 
of  each  other,  in  your  hearts.  You  should  not  think 
men  are  your  enemies  till  you  see  proof  of  it.  Just  look 
each  other  in  the  face,  visit,  trade,  mingle  together,  shake 
hands  as  friends,  open  your  roads,  (fee,  and  there  can 
be  war  no  more.  Here,  now,  just  look  at  one  another — 
see,  you  are  brothers — now  can  you  ever  have  a  heart  to 
fght  one  another  again?  I  told  the  Boompehs,  that  I 
came  to  stand  between  you,  that  you  may  fight  no  more. 
So  I  say  to  you.    I  put  myself  between  you,  to  part  you, 


264     BIY  ADDRESS — QUESTIONED — ROGUISS  TRICK. 


and  stop  your  fighting  each  other,  that  there  may  be 
peace.  If  you  wish  to  strike  any  one,  strike  7ne.  It'  you 
wish  to  fight  with  any  body,  fight  me.  When  you  wish 
to  fight  Boompeh,  remember,  i  stand  heiiveen  you,  to  turn 
you  back.  No  fear  for  Boompeh.  I  will  give  you  my 
word  that  Coompeh  will  not  trouble  you.  1  stand  before 
Boompeh.  I  have  hold  of  Boompeh's  hand,  strong,  so 
that  she  can't  carry  war  on  you.'^ 

Chah-bah  interrupted  :  "  You  should  not  praise  the 
Boompehs  so,  till  you  hear  and  see  what  Tecongo  wiil 
do." 

**  I  do  not  praise  them.  You  sent  to  see  if  war  lived 
there,  and  I  am  telling  you  what  I  saw  there.'^ 

Kaiu-too-boo  asked,  "  Have  you  heard  us  say  we  were 
not  willing  to  make  peace  with  Boompeh?''    **  You 

JUST  SAID  YaU  COULD  NOT  MAKE  PEACE  WITH  BRAW,  AND 

HAVE  OFTEN  SAID  IT)  bul,  howevcr,  I  talk  my  word, 
that  you  may  think  of  rt  before  you  answer." 

Chah-bah  asked,  "Do  you  say  the  ivar  must  done?^^ 
*'  I  have  laid  down  here  eight  slave  money — four  on  one 
side,  and  four  on  the  other — 1o  have  this  war  done.  I 
can'tjTorce  you — I  beg  yon  to  make  peace,"  (fee. " 

I  had  got  about  half  through,  when  Chah-bah  wished 
to  say  a  word,  (he  felt  uneasy  under  my  pinching,)  and 
they  kept  on  talking,  back  and  forth,  so  that  1  got  no 
chance  to  finish.  1  wanted  matters  done  up  too  quick 
for  them. 

Chah-bah  said  he  could  not  shake  the  Boompehs'  hands 
here,  but  if  Brav/  would  go  round  to  Boompeh,  have  the 
road  cleared  between  there  and  Tecongo,  and  come  that 
way  (a  cunning,  roguish  device,)  with  the  Boompehs, 
Tecongo  would  meet,  and  shake  hands  with  them,  and 
the  palaver  would  be  done.  About  this,  they  talked  some 
time.  I  saw  that  Tecongo  was  fixed  on  that  point,  and 
feeling  such  an  ardent  desire  for  peace,  I  felt  willing  to 
yield  the  point,  on  one  condition,  viz;  Chahbah,  will 
you  give  me  your  word,  true  true,  here  before  the  Boom- 
peh  messenger,  that  Tecongo  has  no  war  for  Boom- 
peh— that  you  are  tuiUingfor  peace  with  Boompeh? — that 
I  may  send  word  to  Boompeh,  quiet  their  fears  of  Tecon- 


CH  A  H-  n  A  H  S P  E  A  KS  1 N  C  T  D £  NT  S. 


265 


go,  and  have  them  ready  to  cut  the  road,  to  meet,  and 
shake  your  hand?  I  want  an  answer  noic.  I  want  this 
palaver  done  to-night,  so  lhat  I  can  send  word  to  Boom- 
peh,  and  go  myself  to  Tecongo,  and  have  ihis  matter 
settled." 

He  said,  "  We  are  willing  for  peace  in  that  I'-ay.  "We 
do  not  hate  Boorapeh.  I,  Braw,  and  Bo-bah,  (the  Boom- 
peh  messenger,)  were  playmates  together  when  children, 
and  knew  each  other  well;"  and  he  showed  how  their 
fathers'  farms  were  situated  adjoining  each  other,  and 
where  they  were  wont  to  gambol,  in  youth.  0!  how  war 
separates  very  friends ! 

It  was  late,  and  Braw  could  not  answer  whether  he 
was  willing  to  go  round  by  Boompeh,  to  make  peace, 
(for  he,  and  all  our  chiefs  were  suspicious  that  there  was 
some  trick,  and  mischief,  behind  the  plan,)  and  so  we  ad- 
journed, till  the  next  week. 

A  FEW  INTERESTING  INCIDENTS,  DURING  THE  MEETING. 

1.  I  used  notes^  in  blind  pencil  mark.  They  are  all 
very  superstitious  about  books,  and  many  are  afraid  ot 
them.  They  looked  and  stared  at  my  notes,  and  when 
I  looked  at  my  paper,  Chahhali  would  say,  "  There  it 
comes  again,  out  of  the  hook.  That  man  is  a  god.  See! 
he  louks  in  his  book,  and  sees  things,  ivhere  we  can  see 
nothing,  and  if  we  can't  make  peace  for  ourselves,  on 
our  own  account,  we  may  for  him,  and  for  his  sake,  or 
God  will  punish  us,^'  &c. 

2.  Braw  said  to  CAa/i-Z'fl/z,- Whatever  you  talk  to  the 
white  man,  you  better  speak  true,  and  do  what  you  say, 
for  everything  is  put  in  the  look — (he  saw  me,  every  day, 
writing  in  my  journal.)  Last  night,  I  told  him  your 
name,  and  he  put  it  in  the  hook.^''  Chah-bSi  was  angry 
and  much  fi'ightened,  and  exclaimed,  *'  Vfhat  do  you 
mean?  0!  dear,  what  did  you  tell  him  to  put  my  name 
in  the  hook  for,  so  that  1  shall  no'D  dik  ?  Don't  you  know 
that  he  has  power  to  kill  me,  and  that  he  knows  how 
long  I  shall  hve?"  And  he  refused  to  be  quieted,  till 
Braw  assured  him  that  it  would  not  hurt  him,  for  his  own 
name  was  also  in  the  book. 


266 


BULLISAUKI    AND   THE   SABBATH  FEAR. 


3.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  Bulli-sar-ki  said,  (then 
Friday  night) — "We  cannot  answer  to-morrow,  and  the 
next  day  is  Sunday,  and  then  we  canH  do  miy  husiness — 
you  must  wait  tiH  Monday."  Some  disputed  the  cor- 
rectness of  his  reckoning,  but  he  was  sure,  for  he  had 
,liept  his  count,  (on  my  stick  which  I  had  given  him,) 
and  >\as  looking  fortvard  to  the  Sabbath,  to  he  j^f  spared 
for  it,  and  he  confidently  affirmed  that  he  was  correct. 
They  appealed  to  me,  and  I  said  "Yes,  it  is  so." 

Surely  this  is  remarkable  for  a  heathen  king.  This 
was  ^'remembering^'  the  Sabbath,  as  many  professing 
Christians,  and  ministers  remember  it  not.  "iVo  busi- 
ness on  that  day/^'  Let  those  who  are  looking  over 
account  books,  or  talking  about  their  business  affairs,  or 
running  car.?,  or  steamboats,  or  mills,  or  furnaces,  or 
burning  brick-kilns,  coal-pits,  getting  in  hay,  or  grain, 
or  traveling,  or  visiting,  (tc.  (fcc,  on  the  Sabbath — let 
them  think  of  this  heathen  king,  and  his  declaration,  and 
remember  that  unless  they  cease  their  desecrations  of 
God's  holy  day,  this  heathen  will  rise  up  in  the  Judg- 
ment to  shame  and  condemn  them. 

Broke  up  late,  tired  and  hungry. 

FEAR  OF  TREACHERY, 

May  11th.  The  chiefs  here,  are  all  afraid  of  the  plan  of 
having  the  Boompehs  clear  road,  and  meet  the  Tecongoes, 
as  proposed.  They  think  it  is  a  trick  to  get  the  Boompehs 
out  of  their  town,  that  they  may  suddenly  fall  upon,  and 
kill  them.  All  agree  in  saying  that  Tecongo  hates  Boom- 
peh,  not  for  any  had  Boompeh  ever  did  them,  but  from 
envy.  In  all  their  wars,  Boompeh  has  never  been  taken, 
while  all  othat  towns  have ;  and  they  seem  resolved  not  to 
rest  till  Boompeh  has  been  leveled  to  the  ground!  May 
God  disappoint  the  crafty  devices,  subdue  the  wicked  hearts, 
and  bring  peace  to  all  the  country. 

May  12th.    Sabbath.    Searching  for  the  cause. 

This  morning,  before  rising,  my  mind  was  full  of  the 
peace,  pondering 'Zi'Ay  Grod.  would  not  hear  our  prayers,  and 
bless  our  efforts  with  complete  success. 

Perhaps  I,  or  these  chiefs,  have  not  sufficiently  humbled 


FASTING 'and  PHAYER — BLESSED   MEETING.'  26? 

ourselves  before  God — or  were  we  resting  on  our  own 
strength,  or  was  there  some  lurking  sin,  which  kept  the 
Lord  from  helping  us  ? 

1  therefore  resolved  to  make  this  a  special  object  to-day, 
to  fast,  humble  myself,  and  pray  for  the  others,  and  beseech 
the  Lord  to  work  Himself,  and  grant  peace  in  such  a  way 
that  all  should  confess  "/^  is  the  Lord.''^ 

[  made  known  my  feehngs  to  my  interpreter,  and  invited 
him  to  join  me.  I  called  the  chiefs  together,  and  talked 
over  the  matter  to  them — how  long  we  had  labored,  and 
how  httle  accomplished — why  ?  "  Have  you  humbled  your- 
selves ?  Have  you  put  away  all  your  sins  ?  Have  you 
begged  God  for  this  peace  ?  Let  us  spend  this  day  hum- 
Ming  ourselves,  and  praying  for  our  enemies,  that  God  will 
turn  their  hearts  to  peace,"  &c. 

They  said,  *'  We  have  only  one  mind  for  peace^^  I  said, 
Yes,  I  believe  it,  but  wo  ought  to  beg  God  for  those  on 
the  other  side."  Felt  deeply  pressed  on  this  subject.  May 
the  Lord  work. 

PBEACHINO — THE   TEN  COMMANDMENTS,  dbC. 

At  noon,  they  assembled  again,  and  I  preached  1^-  hours 
from  the  ten  commandments,  explaining,  applying,  and  ex- 
horting. There  was  excellent  attention  to  the  last.  I  went 
through  them,  first,  in  order,  expounding  the  meaning — 
then  went  over  them  again,  one  by  one,  and  asked,  "  Is  not 
that  good,  and  just  what  we  need?  Could  we  do  with- 
out it?"  &c.  And  their  own  hearts  witnessed  to  fit- 
ness and  excellency  of  every  one — also  to  their  importance. 
I  prayed,  and  my  interpreter  turned  the  prayer  into  Men- 
dk  As  I  arose  from  ray  knees,  I  observed  s^e,  and  Braw 
in  particular,  still  bowed  with  their  faces  to  tTie  earth,  cry- 
ing, "  0 !  Gawaw^  (God)  help  me — 0 !  teach  me.  Have 
mercy  on  me,"  &;c. 

After  meeting,  Braw  came  and  sat  down  by  me,  to  thank 
me  for  my  preaching,  and  said,  '*  Before  you  came,  v/e 
were  in  the  darlc^  and  knew  none  of  these  things.  No  one 
ever  told  us  these  things  before,  and  we  are  glad  to  learn 
them."  I  feel  it  good^  to  "preach  Christ  where  he  has 
not  been  named,"  and  build  on  a  "  sure  foundation." 


268         TIRED — UNWELL — CRUELTY  TO  A  WIFE. 


To  see  kings,  and  princes  coming,  and  submitting  them- 
selves to  Him,  as  their  King,  is  rejoicing,  and  enougli  to 
pay  me  for  all  my  sickness,  suiferings,  and  toils. 

My  congregation  here,  is  very  interesting.  They  seem 
willing  to  meet,  listen  with  attention,  observe  the  Sabbath, 
turn  from  war,  acknowledge  the  truth  of  God,  and  appear 
very  thankful  for  instruction. 

WAITING — TIRED  NEED  CHANGE. 

13th.  Have  not  met  to-day — waiting  for  He-ge-mah 
Ifing  to  get  40  sacks  of  salt,  which  he  is  fined  by  Tecongo, 
for  leaving  them,  in  the  war,  and  joining  Boompeh.  I  am 
tired  of  living  in  this  way.  I  need  change  of  life  and  food 
— only  ate  once  to-day.  Sit  unf^QY  umbrella,  in  the  house, 
to  shelter  me  from  the  rain! 

May  14th.  Reading,  when  able.  Last  night  and  to- 
day, quite  unwell.  A  chief  made  me  some  pudding,  which 
rehshed  well.  Obtained  hush  yams,  (wild,)  which  are  very 
similar  to  the  cultivated  ones.  They  grow  abundant,  all 
about,  in  the  bush  and  farms — also  wild  coco,  and  other 
things,  so  that  any  one  can. live  without  much  work.  Bless- 
ings are  scattered  with  a  lavish  hand. 

A  WIFE  flogged! 

To-day,  as  I  was  lying  in  my  hammock,  I  heard  a  loud 
screaming,  inquired  the  cause,  and  was  told  it  was  a  man 
beating  his  wife.  I  stopped  it  at  once,  and  told  the  chiefs 
if  another  such  thing  occurred,  I  would  leave  them — I 
would  not  stay  with  a  people  wdio  would  allow  such  things. 
They  spoke  to  the  man,  and  he  soon  came  to  me  to  explain. 
I  gave  him  a  sharp  lecture,  and  said,  "  You  are  not  fit  to 
have  a  wife.  You  should  be  so  ashamed,  that  you  could 
not  look  at  any  one.  Why  did  you  flog  her?'"'  "I  told 
her  she  must  not  eat  monkey,  because  1  don't  think  tbey 
are  fit  to  eat,  but  she  zuoidcl  eat  monkey !  "  I  spoke  of  our 
duty  to  our  wives,  &c.  He  said,  "  You  are  right — and 
though  the  white  man's  way  is  not  like  ours,  since  you  in- 
struct us  thus,  I  acce}^  it."  Think  good  will  result.  This 
case,  as  w^ell  as  many  others,  shows  clearly  the  need  of 
Christian  example,  and  gospel  instruction  among  them,  that 


I 

ACCOUNT  OF   MONKEYS,  <LC.  269 

i     *hey  may  understand  their  relations  and  duties  to  each 
other. 


MONKEY   AND  CHIMPANZEE. 

The  monkey  tribe  are  very  numerous  in  all  the  forests  of 
Western  Africa — of  all  sizes,  from  that  of  a  rat  to  a  httle 
boy — and  the  natives  generally  eat  thera,  when  they  can 
kill  them.  (Mahommedans,  and  some  others,  do  not,  as 
was  the  case  with  the  husband  above.)  They  are  very 
troublesome,  and  mischievons  creatures,  more  destruc- 
tive in  a  corn  field,  or  a  cassada  farm,  than  racoons,  and 
squirrels,  in  America.  Where  they  have  not  been  shot  at, 
tliey  are  very  tame;  but  after  they  have  been  shot  at  a  few 
times,  it  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  come  up  to  them.  In 
the  night  they  retire  early  to  rest,  by  going  to  the  top  of 
the  highest  tree,  and  huddling  together  in  bunches,  throw- 
ing their  arms  around  each  other  s  necks,  and  sleep  in  this 
condition.  They  are  of  different  colors — gray,  fox,  brown, 
striped,  dark,  and  jet  black. 

The  Chimj^anzee,  (the  large  one  in  the  cut,)  is  said  to 
be  the  nearest  approximation  to  the  human,  that  there  is 
among  the  brute  creation.  They  are  plentiful  in  these 
regions  of  Africa. 

The  Ourano-  Outano-  is  south  of  the  eouator. 

O  O  J. 

BRO.   carter's  coat. 

This  afternoon,  a  man  came  here  with  one  of  the  frock 
coats  on,  which  Bro.  Carter  wore  to  Africa.  I  had  sold 
it  to  one  of  my  workmen,  and  he  sold,  or  gave  it  to  one 


270        CALLS  FROM  THE  INTERIOR  SIIEMBAHOO. 


of  his  friends,  far  in  the  country,  and  it  has  been  preserved 
well,  and  looks  bright,  and  whole,  after  more  than  2  years. 
The  man  seemed  very  proud  of  it,  and  walked  quite  large. 

WATCri  BROKE. 

Last  night,  my  watch  chain  hrolce^  as  it  was  lying  in  my 
hat,  as  usual.  Henceforth,  all  my  time  points  will  be  guess 
work.  It  is  a  great  loss,  to  be  thus  deprived  of  a  time- 
piece. 

PEACE   MOVEMENTS  INTERIOR. 

This  morning,  heard  that  the  warring  parties  far  in  the 
interior,  are  meeting  up  for  peace.  They  send  to  me  to 
come  to  them,  and  help  them — all  want  to  see  me.  The 
peace  movement  seems  to  be  a  general  one  in  every  direc- 
tion. The  Lord  is  evidently  moving  among  the  people, 
and  quieting  the  troubled  elements  into  peace,  J*/ ay  He 
extend  "  peace  like  a  river,"  through  all  this  desolated  land. 
I  feel  that  God  is  preparing  the  way  for  some  great  work 
of  redemption  and  salvation,  for  this  suffering  people. 

VISIT   TO   OLD  KARMOKOO. 

This  afternoon,  not  wishing  to  be  idle,  I  came  over  to 
Boiv-mah  to  see  and  talk  vrith  Kar-mo-koo;  finding  him 
absent,  we  followed  his  track  to  this  place,  (Shem-ba-hoo,) 
about  three  miles.  It  is  a  barricaded  town,  and  was  all 
destroyed  by  the  war,  but  they  have  it  nearly  built  again. 

I  looked  round,  and  talked  with  the  king  about  the 
peace.  He  said,  "I  am  anxious  for  the  peace.  I  have 
sent  a  man  to  Mo-mo,  to  see  what  he  says;  but  you  must 
not  fear,  for  if  /say  the  war  must  done,  Mo-mo  must  will 
for  it  too,  because  I  stand  before  them  all." 

As  I  was  ready  to  start  back,  a  shower  came  up,  and  I 
had  the  people  collected,  and  preached  to  them,  during  the 
rain.  They  thanked  me  much  for  coming.  Some  asked 
my  man,  "Jjozy  did  the  white  man  come  to  this  country? 
Did  he  drop  dov/n  from  the  clouds — or  how  '?  "  I  am  a 
great  wonder  to  them.    May  I  be  a  blessing  to  them  all. 

After  meeting,  I  wished  to  return,  but  they  begged  me 
to  stay  all  night,  that  they  might  hear  the  word  of  God 
again!    I  said,  "  I  am  siel-,  and  wish  to  get  back  to  my 


BEG  FOR  PREACHING — SLAVS  MOTHSR,  (tC.  27l 


place."  Tho  king  said,  "  Vciy  well,  you  have  been  sick 
over  the  other  side,  aud  may  he  God  sent  you  here  to 
stretch  your  legs,  to  make  you  better."  The  request 
coming  from  an  old  heathen  king,  almost  in  the  grave,  and 
from  his  people,  T  could  not  refuse,  and  consented  to  stay. 

This  evening,  when  all  were  in  from  their  farms,  the 
people  were  again  called  together,  and  I  preached  to  them 
quite  lengthy.  They  asked  many  questions,  which  evinced 
an  interest,  and  thanked  rae  abundantly  for  the  word  I  had 
spoken.  May  it  be  blessed  of  God ;  He  certainly  sent  me, 
for  I  had  no  intention  of  coming  when  I  started,  nor  did  I 
know  there  was  such  a  town  in  the  country. 

AN   AFFECTING  CASE. 

This  evening,  a  lolfe  and  mother,  of  this  place,  Vvho  had 
been  taken  in  the  war,  and  been  kept  a  slave^  returned  to 
embrace  her  children  and  husband,  with  deep  feelings, 
many  tears,  and  great  joy.  She  sat  on  the  ground,  and 
drew  her  little  ones  to  her,  in  her  arms,  with  all  the  tender 
solicitude  and  anxious  love  of  a  mother,  and  as  she  looked 
upon  them,  she  wept  aloud,  excessively,  (perhaps  at  the 
thouo-ht  of  beino-  obho'ed  to  leave  them  ao-ain,  as  she  was 
still  a  slave,  and  only  allowed  to  come  and  see  them.)  The 
whole  town,  almost,  seemed  to  join  in  the  "cry,"  and  every 
new  one  who  came  in,  would  revive  it  anew,  so  that  it 
continued  a  long  time.  It  was  truly  an  affecting  scene,  to 
see  the  little  darlings  cling  to  their  mother,  and  she  em^- 
bracing  them,  frequently  bursting  forth,  in  violent  and  bois- 
terous expressions  of  mingled  grief  and  joy. 

ATTEMPT  TO   GO  TO  TEGONGO  STOPPED. 

17th.  This  morning  I  arose,  packed  up  my  things,  and 
determined  I  would  go  to  Teconr/o,  and  see  Mo-mo,  my- 
self, and  try  if  the  palaver  could  not  be  settled  at  once.  I 
felt,  and  still  feel,  that  if  I  could  only  see  Mo-mo,  face  to 
face,  the  business  could  all  have  been  done  in  a  trice,  that 
he  would  accede  to  peace  without  delay.  And,  no  doubt, 
the  Tecongo  chiefs  here  feel  so  too,  and  therefore  they  op- 
posed my  going,  lest  the  matter  should  be  settled  without 
their  getting  the  money,  for  which  they  are  extending  the 


272 


KINGS  STOP  ME — TALK  TO  THEM. 


2:)alaver  so  long.  This  is  the  whole  secret  of  then*  opposi- 
tion to  niy  going  to  Tecongo. 

The  chiefs  with  me  gave  their  consent  to  my  going,  and 
we  started.  The  water  had  risen  so  that  the  low  places 
were  all  full,  and  travehing  was  very  difficult. 

At  Woo-te-hee,  we  called  to  *•  shake  the  hand  "  of  Je- 
BAw,  and  Kaw-too-boo,  (for  a  traveler  may  not  pass  a 
chief,  without  calling,  and  "  shaking  his  hand,"  with  some 
present.)  I  told  them,  as  they  questioned  me,  where  I 
was  going,  and  they  objected,  saying,  "  You  7nicst  not  go  to 
Tecongo  now.  We  have  sent  a  messenger  to  Mo  mo,  to 
report  our  proceedings  here,  and  you  must  wait  till  he  re- 
turns. If  he  does  not  bring  an  answer  to  please  you,  then 
you  can  go,  and  see  Mo-mo,  for  yourself."' 

I  confess  that  my  feelings  of  liberty  were  stirred,  but  I 
refrained  myself,  and  replied,  "  I  am  my  our  country,  and 
cannot  go  where  you  say  I  ;iiust  not,  but  if  you  were  in  my 
country  you  could  go  where  you  pleased,  without  asking 
any  body."  It  was  a  great  disappointment  to  me,  but! 
felt  that  all  w^ould  come  out  right,  in  the  end,  and  this  com- 
forted me. 

COME   IN  THE  NAME  OF  GOD. 

They  said,  "  Tecongo  cliiefs  cannot  do  you  plenty  of  good, 
(make  me  presents,)  because  you  come  to  this  place  in  the 
name  of  Braw,  or  the  other  side  chiefs,"  (their  enemies.) 
If  so,  to  give  to  me,  w^ould  be  considered  the  same  as  giv- 
ing to  Braw,  &c.,  which  idea  they  could  not  brook.  I  an- 
swered, "  I  did  not  come  to  this  meeting  in  Brawls  name, 
or  in  the  name  of  the  other  side — I  came  to  you  in  the 
name  of  God,  to  stoj)  this  war.  If  you  will  not  hear  my 
words,  you  reject  the  words  of  God.  I  come  to  you,  as  I 
came  to  the  other  side.  I  gave  both  sides  alike ;  I  shook 
your  hands  with  tivice  as  much  as  I  did  theirs,"  &c.  It 
made  them  uneasy,  and  they  turned  the  subject. 

THE  "  LIVING  MAN  "    IN  MY  POCKET  ! 

They  said,  "It  has  gone  far  tip  country  that  you  have  a 
living  man,  (as  my  watch  is  called,)  which  you  carry,  and 
we  wish  to  see  it."    "It  is  broken,  and  put  away,  or  you 


\PUNISIIMEXT  OF  ADULTERY  CHEERING  CORDIALS.  273 


could  see  it."  My  watch  was  a  great  wonder,  and  many 
wished  to  see  it.  At  Boompeh,  they  caUed  it  "  a  Uuing 
manj'  and  the  report  spread  far  around.  When  my  in- 
terpreter told  them  it  was  to  "  measure  the  sun  with,"  they 
could  not  comprehend  the  idea.  Many  times  I  had  to 
open  it,  and  let  them  gaze  at  it. 

CASE  OF  ADULTERY  PUNISHxMENT. 

At  Wo-te-bee,  a  man  was  caught  in  adultery  with  his 
neighbor's  wife.  They  did  not  treat  him  as  such  charac- 
ters are  too  often  treated  in  America — let  him  go  at  large 
to  do  the  same  again ;  no  I  Africans  have  more  ^ense,  and 
a  greater  detestation  of  the  crime.  The  man  was  put  in 
the  stocks,  (as  is  often  the  case,)  and  will,  in  all  probability, 
be  sold  as  a  slave.  In  some  cases,  the  culprit  has  to  pag 
large  money — in  others,  he  is  /logged,  and  in  others,  put  to 
death. 

Though  "there  is  much  adultery  in  Africa,  as  is  to  be 
expected,  yet,  as  a  general  thing,  it  meets  with  punish- 
ment, when  found  out — and  it  should  be  punished.  The 
women  generally  go  unpunished. 

We  returned  to  Sa-bwe-mah,  and  had  breakfast  about 
noon.  Kaw-too-boo  and  Je-baw,  fearing  the  chiefs  with 
us  might  feel  hard  about  my  being  sent  back,  soon  des- 
patched a  chief,  close  after  us,  to  explain  and  apologise. 

ARRIVAL  FROM  THE  MISSION. 

Towards  night,  a  man  whom  I  had  sent  to  the  Mission, 
some  time  before,  ariived,  after  tarrying  more  than  a  week 
at  Tissana,  with  sore  feet.  He  brought  very  reviving  let- 
ters from  Bro.  Brooks,  directed  "  Geo.  Thompson,  Za?id 
of  strife  " — some  goods,  which  I  much  needed,  as  my  stock 
was  quite  low — and  some  dried  strawberries,  which  were 
the  greatest  relish,  in  my  sick  state,  T  ever  had. 

I  could  scarcely  get  anything  I  could  eat,  and  became 
much  exhausted.  I  was  somewhat  cast  down,  in  my  lone- 
ly, sickly  condition,  and  the  letters  of  sympathy  and  love, 
from  m}^  beloved,  bereaved  associate,  who  was  also  pressed 
down  with  sickness,  care,  trials,  and  many  labors,  were  a 
cheering,  invigorating  cordial  to  my  drooping  spirits,  and 


274 


UNWELL — TURNING  "BLACK  MAN." 


fainting  body.  Ah!  the  condition  of  a  lone,  wandering 
Missionary,  in  Africa's  wilds,  who  can  realize  ? 

A  native  who  went  to  the  Mission  with  ray  man,  had 
much  to  say  about  that  "•white  onan^'  at  the  Mission — 
meaning  the  old  American  sailor,  because  he  dressed  and 
acted  like  white  men.* 

May  18th.  No  meeting,  though  Kaw-too-boojjro»i?sei 
we  should  meet  to-day.  Last  night  sick,  sour  stomach — 
sick  all  day.  "  He  knoweth  our  frame — He  remembereth 
we  are  dust."  Consant  rain  all  day,  without  much  in- 
termission." 

19th.  Sabbath.  This  morning  relished  a  little  fried 
plantains  and  onions — felt  some  better. 

ENCOURAGING  NEWS  FROM  TECONGO. 

20th.  This  forenoon,  I  said  to  the  chiefs,  "  If  I  can 
hear  nothing,  to-day,  about  meeting  up,  [  shall  leave;  send 
and  see  when  we  shall  meet." 


*  In  Africa,  when  a  native  adopts  the  customs  or  ways  of  whites, 
they  say  "He  has  turned  white  man" — and  so  if  a  white  man  falls  in 
with  the  customs  of  the  Africans,they  say  "he  has  turned  black  man." 

There  have  been  some  remarkable  cases  of  "turning  black  man" 
among  English  and  Americans.    People  in  Christendom,  wonde^ 
and  are  amazed  at  ilic  stupidity  and  senselessness  of  a  people  who 
can  trust  in  cluirms,  worship  stone  Gods,  and  be  duped  by  so  many 
foolish  superstitions,  as  are  common  among  the  Heathen. 

Let  all  such  readers  cease  to  wonder  at  the  conduct  of  the  benight- 
ed Pagans,  who  were  never  taught  any  better,  when  they  read  the 
testimony  of  the  great  JoHV  Newtom,  who  lived  long  and  suffered 
much  in  Africa,  and  well  nigh  became  a  "black  man,"  himself!!, 

He  say?,  I  have  knowu  several,  who,  settling  in  Africa, 

after  the  age  of  thirty  or  forty,  have,  at  that  time  of  life,  been  grad- 
ually assimilated  to  the  tempers,  customs,  and  ceremonies  of  the 
natives,  so  far  as  to  prefer  that  country  to  England,  they  have  become 
dupes  to  all  the  pretended  cJiarms,  necromancies,  amulets  and  di- 
vinations of  the  blinded  negroes,  and  put  more  trust  in  such  things^ 
than  the  loiscr  sort  among  the  Natives  !!  A  part  of  this  infatua- 
tion WAS  GMOWING  UPOX  WE,"  IN  TIME,  PERHAPS,  1  MIGHT  HAVE  YIELD- 
ED to  the  WHOLE!!!"  Truly  we  may  not  wonder  that  ignorant 
simple  Africans,  in  all  their  daakness  and  degradation,  should  be  so 
captivated  by  Satan,  when  such  giant  minds,  such  intellectual, 
cultivated,  enlightened  spirits  as  John  Newton  and  others,  have 
been  affected  by  such  foolish  things.  O,  the  infinite  need  of  the 
Gospel,  to  dispel  the  darkness  and  midnight  gloom. 


WORD  FROM  MOMO  INTERPRETER — SIX  REASONS.  275 

They  sent  Yah-man-nahy  who  saw  the  man  who  had 
been  to  Tecongo,  and  said  to  hira,  "  The  white  man  is  ready- 
to  go  away,  being  tired  of  waiting  so  long."  The  man  an- 
swered, "  1  am  sent  by  all  the  head  chiefs  at  Tecongo,  to 
give  answer  here.  J/o-?^o  said,  '  the  white  man  must  ?io^ 
leave — he  done  make  all  the  war,  peace;  Tecongo  has  no 
more  war  for  Boompeh;  he  has  sent  a  messenger  to  Yeri- 
mali^  telUng  them  they  must  have  no  war  there — the  white 
man  done  give  his  money,  plenty,  and  no  Tecongo  man 
must  go  out  for  war,  any  more.'  What  has  made  this 
peace  so  hard,  is,  the  palaver  between  ]\Io-mo  and  Kaw- 
too-boo;  but,  to-morrow  we  shall  meet,  and  I  will  give  an- 
swer, which  will  make  all  glad." 

MY  INTERPRETER  VEXED. 

On  account  of  some  misunderstanding,  my  interpreter 
and  the  chiefs  had  some  hard  words  together,  so  that  be 
was  much  vexed,  and  declared  he  would  leave  in  the  morn- 
ing, any  how.  I  did  not  countermand  him,  but  reasoned 
with  him  about  his  temper  and  improper  conduct — his  bad 
example,  his  loud  and  fast  talk,  his  duty  to  be  Vmd  and 
softly,  when  another  is  vexed  with  him,  &c.  He  cooled 
down,  and  was  soon  laughing  again  with  them,  and  went 
on  with  the  talk. 

SIX  REASONS  FOR  PATIENCE  UNDER  MY  DETENTION. 

My  circumstances  are  all  ordered  by  infinite  Wisdom, 
and  I  should  be  quiet  and  satisfied  with  the  ways  of  Provi- 
dence. For  1.  I  am  constantly  learning  African  charac- 
ter and  ways,  which  is  very  important.  2.  I  am  learning 
how  to  make  peace  between  African  parties,  if  ever  called 
on  to  act  thus  again.  When  I  began  this  work,  I  knew  but 
little  about  it.  3.  The  influence  of  my  presence  and  words, 
advice  and  reproofs,  have  been,  and  are  salutary.  4.  I 
have  had  opportunity  to  preach  the  gospel,  in  all  the  coun- 
try round,  and  have  instructed  these  chiefs  mora  fully  in  the 
Christian  doctrines.  5.  I  have  been,  and  am  vieioing  the 
feld — the  country,  people,  and  openings  for  the  gospel.  I 
have  seen  the  wide,  rich,  and  perishing  harvest,  which 
awaits  faithful  laborers,  who  should  be  sent  speedily  to 


276 


THE  GRAVEN  IMAGES. 


gather  it  in.  6.  I  am  becoming  better  qualified  to  plead 
for  Africa. 

A  NEST  OF  GRAVEN  IMAGES. 

May  21st.  This  evening  I  found  a  nest  of  old,  broken* 
graven  images — the  first  I  have  seen  in  Africa. 

There  were  five  of  them,  lying  at  the  foot  of  a  small 
tree,  where  a  town  once  stood,  which  was  destroyed  by 
war;  and  in  the  confusion  of  escaping  and  destroying  the 
town,  I  suppose  these  idols  were  broken.  They  ai-e  made 
of  stone,  intended  as  imitation  of  something,  perhaps  of 
human  beings — ifso,  very  comical.  Four  of  them  are  so 
broken,  that  it  can  scarcely  be  decided  of  what  shape  they 
were ;  the  other  has  a  piece  broken  out  from  the  side  of 
the  head,  and  another  from  the  legs.  It  is  about  as  large 
as  a  cat.  They  have  evidently  "-been  through  the  ivars,'* 
and  '*  come  otf  the  worse  of  it."  They  could  neither  de- 
liver themselves,  nor  those  who  trusted  in  them,  but  all 
together  "  went  into  captivity."  I  made  a  captive  of  the 
best  one,  to  act  as  preacher,  to  plead  for  Africa. 

THE   STONE  GOD. 

It  is  about  as  large  as  a  cat, 
and  is  made  of  soft  soap  stone. 
It  is  of  very  ancient  date,  and  has 
been  prayed  to,  perhaps,  for  ages. 
Who  can  look  upon  it  without 
resolving,  "  I  will  no  longer  sleep, 
or  live  for  myself;  but  will  hence- 
forth do  all  I  can,  in  every  way, 
to  send  the  blessed  light  of  the 
gospel  to  this  benighted  people, 
to  turn  them  from  dumb  idols, 
to  the  living  God  ?  Reader,  do 
you  prize  the  gospel?  What 
will  you  do  for  tliem  ? 

I  asked  the  chiefs  where  these 
stone  gods  came  from.  *•  We  don't  know,  but  suppose  they 
grew  so — nobody  among  us  now  can  make  such  things; 
they  used  to  ^ray  to  them,  and  trust  in  them!"  &c. 


KARIVUNG  VEXED,  AND  PLEASED  REPORT.  277 

0 !  whan  an  evidence  of  the  depravity  of  man !  When 
will  all  the  idols  be  "  cast  to  the  moles  and  the  bats,"  be- 
fore the  bright  shining  of  the  blessed  gospel? 

THE   QUARREL   OF  A  CHIEF. 

May  22d.  Last  evening,  Kari-vung,  the  king  of  He- 
ge-mah,  became  very  hotly  vexed,  and  made  palaver  with 
two  well  behaved,  orderly,  quiet  young  men,  for  nothing. 
He  was  abusing  them,  and  one  spoke  a  mild  word  in  re- 
ply. The  king  felt  his  dignity  insulted,  and  talked  very 
loud  and  hard.  "  Were  it  not  for  the  white  man,  I  would 
knock  and  do  you  bad,  [they  had  done  him  nothing,]  at 
any  rate  you  shall  not  sleep  in  the  Barre,  [a  public  place,] 
or  I  am  not  a  man  " — and  he  took  his  seat  in  front  of  the 
Barre  to  ivatch  them. 

I  felt  sorry  for  the  boys,  and  took  a  small  present  in  my 
hand,  and  went  to  him  and  said,  "  we  come  to  this  meeting 
for  peace,  not  for  war.  It  is  not  suitable  for  a  great  man 
to  make  palaver  with  little  hoys — he  should  not  mind 
what  they  say.  I  come  to  beg  you  to  drop  this  palaver — 
leave  it — let  it  be  done — say  no  more  about  it — they  are 
boys  and  meant  no  harm,  and  yon  should  not  notice  it,"  &c. 

He  thanked  me,  and  said,  "  It  is  done.  I  will  say  no 
more  about  it."  *'  A  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath,  but 
grievous  words  stir  up  anger,"  is  a  true  proverb. 

NINTH   MENDI  PEACE  MEETING. 

About  noon,  we  met  too-ether  once  more.  Teconojo,  at 
once,  asked  for  the  40  sacks  of  salt  which  the  He-ge-mah 
king  was  to  pay.  After  some  waiting,  ten  were  brought, 
and  the  rest  promised.    Much  talk  over  them. 

GRANG-GA-LOO'S  REPORT  FROM  TECONGO. 

The  messenger  who  had  been  sent  to  Tecongo,  to  see 
Mo-nin,  made  his  report  of  what  Mo-mo  said. 

Many  thanks  from  Mo-mo  to  all  at  the  meeting.  He 
had  heard  of  all  I  had  done — the  war  had  been  long,  and 
they  all  felt  that  no  colored  man  could  stop  it — all  had 
been  crying  for  a  white  man  to  come  between,  and  lo!  I 
came,  not  with  empty  hand,  but  gave  money  hei-e  and 
there.    When  /  came,  God  came  ;  what  isaid,  God  said. 


278        REPORT  FROM  TECONGO — THE  EXCEPTIONS. 


[Indeed,  he  called  me  God,]  and  he  wanted  to  see  me — all 
the  country  were  hungry  to  see  me,  and  ready  to  leave 
war.  They  could  not  refuse  my  word.  Since  he  had 
heard  my  report  about  the  Boompehs,  he  was  willing  for 
peace,  true,  true,  with  them — he  had  no  loar  for  Boompeh 
— he  was  done,  and  had  sent  messengers  to  Yerimah,  that 
if  any  were  there  ready  to  Jight,  they  must  leave  it — none 
must  carry  war  any  where — every  where  in  his  dominion 
every  one  must  must  leave  war,  or  leave  him  !!  He  had 
sent  and  would  send  messengers  to  all  places — he  had  sent 
word  to  his  commander-in-chief,  that  if  he  carried  war  any 
where,  he  must  not  come  lack  again  to  h[s  land — he  was 
done  with  war,  true,  true,  for  my  sake — he  dared  not  to  re- 
fuse— [for  he  considered  me  a  God-send,  truly,]  he  want- 
ed me  to  come  and  stand  between  Boompeh  and  Tecongo, 
while  they  shook  hands — thanked  me  very  much,  and  did 
not  know  what  good  he  could  do  for  me.  Boompeh  and 
Tecongo  were  brothers,  close  together,  and  he  wanted  to 
he  brothers,  &c.,  &c. 

It  was  very  good,  and  made  us  all  rejoice  greatly,  ex- 
cept two  points,  not  noticed  above. 

EXCEPTIONABLE  POIXTS. 

1st.  During  the  war,  four  chiefs,  or  head  war  men,  left 
Tecongo,  and  joined  Boompeh — and  now  those  same  chiefs, 
who  are  more  interior,  wish  to  make  peace  with  Mo-mo 
but  he  refuses  unless  they  will  come  to  this  meeting,  (very 
far  for  them,)  and  swear,  after  the  country  fashion,  though 
he  says  he  has  no  war  for  them.  2d.  He  did  not  wish  to 
shake  Boompeh's  hands,  at  this  meeting — let  them  clean 
road,  come  the  short  way,  and  he  was  ready  to  shake  their 
hand — he  had  no  war  for  them. 

The  inconsistency  will  be  readily  noticed.  The  (1)  first 
who  live  far  off,  and  want  peace,  must  come  to  this  meet- 
ing— the  (2)  second,  who  are  already  here,  and  want 
peace,  must  go  some  other  way !  How  easy  for  a  man  to 
find  excuses,  who  does  not  wish  to  do  right! ! 

MY  REMARKS  IN  REPLY. 

I  thanked  them  for  the  word,  that  there  was  no  tear  in 
Tecongo,  but  said,  "  we  have  aU  hved  long  in  this  meetuig 


CIIAHBAH  SHAKES  THE  BOOMPEll's  HANDS.  279 


— if  you  arc  done  with  vrar,  true,  true,  you  can  shake 
hands  with  the  Boompehs  at  this  meeting— friends  can 
shake  hands  any  lohere.  If  you  do  not  shake  the  Boom- 
peh's  hands  here,  I  shall  not  be  satisfied.  It  is  an  easy 
thing.  What  will  Boompeh  think  when  she  hears  that 
you  will  not  shake  hands  with  those  here?  They  will  fear 
some  roguery,  and  it  does  look  roguish,"  &c. 

Considerable  discussion  took  place,  back  and  forth  on 
these  points- — Chah-bah  still  persisting  in  refusing  to  shake 
the  Boompeh's  hands,  and  the  meeting  was  closing,  when 
I  had  resort  to  the  following : 

"compel  them  to  come  in." 

Chah-bah  and  Kaw-too-boo  were  sitting  outside  the 
Barre,  when  I  called  Braw  and  others  to  them,  and  said, 
"  I  ask  a  very  easy  thing  of  you,  and  if  you  have  no  war 
in  your  heart,  you  can  shake  hands  with  all  this  meet- 
ing.  In  the  name  of  God,  I  ask,  ivill  you  do  it,  now,  be- 
fore you  leave  1  I  want  an  answer  now.  I  cannot  go  to 
Boompeh  till  I  see  this.    Will  you  do  it  ?  " 

"While  he  hesitated,  I  called  out,  "  Braw,  come  here,*' 
and  taking  hold  of  their  hands,  led  them  together  and  they 
SHOOK  hands!!  Chah-bah  asked,  "Is  that  all?"  "Yes, 
I  want  to  see  you  friends. "  Well,  I  was  not  willing  to 
do  it  when  I  came  here,  but  I  am  now."  "  Are  you  wil- 
ling to  shake  hands  with  all  the  Boompehs  of  this  meet- 
ing ?  "  "  Yes  !  "  "  Now  my  heart  is  cold — now  I  can 
go  to  Boompeh,"  and  he  went  round  and  shook  hands  with 
the  other  Boompehs. 

Thus,  the  two  points  I  have  stood  for  so  long,  are  gain- 
ed !  1st.  A  pledge  that  Tecongo  had  no  war  for  Boom- 
peh. 2d.  That  they  would  make  friends,  and  shake  hands 
at  this  meeting.    The  Lord  be  praised. 

Chah-bah  seemed  to  feel  much  better  after  it.  He  said 
his  heart  felt  lighter,  and  happier.  And  the  Boompehs 
felt  much  gratified,  and  pleased.  Things  began  to  wear  a 
different  aspect,  and  the  prospect  brightened  for  peace,  at 
that  place.  I  felt  fresh  confidence  that  the  work  would 
yet  be  accomplished  before  the  rains  caused  me  to  re- 
turn. 


280  DECIDE  TO  PAY  TECONGO  MORE  MONEY. 


The  river  rising  amazingly  fast,  and  filling  all  sloughs, 
and  ravines,  and  low  places. 

TENTH  MENDI  PEACE  MEETING  PEACE  MADE  !  ! 

May,  23,  1850.  As  has  been  noted,  all  along  in  the 
meetings,  Tecongo  has  refused  to  make  peace  with  Boom- 
peh  at  this  place.  Yesterday,  I  "  broke  the  ice,'"  and  got 
them  to  shake  hands,  literally,  as  a  pledge  oi  friendship, 
but  the  '*  country  shake  hand  "  must  be  accompanied  with 
some  present. 

As  has  been  before  stated,  all  that  Tecongo  wished  to 
part  Bulli-sar-ki  from  the  Boompelis  for,  was  to  get  more 
money  out  of  Boompeh,  by  making  them  come  alone,  so 
that  they  would  have  to  ^jay  plenty  to  shake  Tecongo's 
hand — but  since  Chah-bah  has  shaken  their  hands  here^ 
and  after  what  I  said  to  him  last  night,  the  chiefs,  with 
me,  thought  that  if  the  Boompehs  would  only  lay  down 
"  good  money  "  here,  at  the  meeting,  to  shake  Tecongo's 
hand,  (after  the  country  fashion,)  they  would  accept  it,  and 
the  palaver  would  be  done — so  that  there  would  be  no 
more  "  shaking  hand when  the  road  is  cleared — and  then 
they  could  clear  the  road  when  they  chose,  without  any 
one  to  stand  between  them — and  thus  the  business  could 
all  be  done  at  this  meeting. 

This  plan  struck  me  favorably,  although  I  am  so  op- 
posed to  paying — yet,  for  the  sake  of  peace,  and  in  the 
hope  of  cutting  the  matter  short,  I  proposed  to  give  Braw 
one  "slave  money  "  of  cloth,  to  shake  the  hand  of  Tecongo. 
All  agreed  to  it,  and  I  gave  Braw  20  bars  of  print  and  blue 
sheeting,  over  which  they  talked  and  consulted  till  noon. 
After  noon  we  met  again,  and  after  their  formal  routine  of 
saying  "  good  morning,"  and  saluting  each  other,  in  much 
good  humor,  Braw  made  a  short,  pithy  speech,  right  to 
the  point,  and  very  forcible. 

BRAW'S  SPEECH. 

"  /  stand  for  all  the  Boompehs,  I  am  not  willing  to 
part  here,  and  make  peace  somewhere  else.  I  want  the 
^vork  done  here,  for  hoio  can  we  clear  the  road,  between 
Boompeh  and  Tecongo  till  peace  is  MADE?  [a  very 


TfiCONGO  ACCEPTS — FEAR  OF  ME. 


281 


Weighty  argument.]  I  lay  down  these  five  pieces  of  cloth 
to  beg  you  will  not  part  us  at  this  meeting,  but  accept  this 
as  the  BoompeKs  ''shake  hand,"  and  have  the  matter 
done,"  &c. 

They  answered,  ''  we  will  accept  it,  to  make  up  for  the 
30  sacks  of  salt  left  unpaid."  This  was  very  insulting,  and 
incensed  me  much.  Bulli-sar-ki  again  promised  that  the 
salt  should  be  paid  before  the  meeting  broke  up,  but  told 
them  the  cloth  was  for  Boompeh.  Again  they  answered, 
**  this  is  not  enough  for  all  Boompeh  to  shake  our  hand. 
We  will  accept  it,  but  Braw  must  add  to  it  ten  bars  of  to- 
bacco, three  bars  of  iron  pots,  and  a  gun."  Braw  promised 
to  do  so,  and  when  done,  I  hope  the  long  palaver  will  be 
ended. 

CHAH-BAII  AFRAID  OF  ME. 

In  the  meeting,  Chah-bah  said,  (speaking  of  me,)  "  I 
am  afraid  of  him  plenty.  What  he  says  is  law,  and  must 
be  done.  When  he  took  hold  of  my  hand,  last  night,  and 
made  me  shake  Braw's  hand,  I  was  not  willing  before,  to 
have  Boompeh  shake  our  hands  here — but  after  he  did 
that,  I  was,  and  am  now  willing,  or  I  should  not  have 
shaken  the  Boompeh's  hands  last  night,"  &c. 

This  gave  much  joy  to  all  the  Boompehs,  and  to  me. 
In  their  talking,  they  said  much  about  me,  wdiat  I  had 
done,  and  suffered — and  that  they  could  not  have  done 
any  thing  without  me,  &c.;  &c. 

There  was  much  talk,  back  and  forth,  so  that  I  could  get 
no  chance  to  say  any  thing,  without  crowding  out  some 
one  who  must  and  should  answer,  till  near  night.  The 
Tecongoes  are  evidently  afraid  to  have  me  talk,  because  I 
pinch  them  so  close,  make  short  work,  want  answers  at 
once,  without  paying  money,  and  speak  in  the  name  of 
God — so  they  try  to  crowd  me  out,  and  to  carry  it  their 
own  way,  to  get  much  money  (goods. ) 

MY  PRAYER  IN  THE  BARRE. 

It  was  almost  dark,  when  I  got  a  chance  to  speak,  and 
I  saw  I  could  not  have  time  to  say  what  I  wished,  so  I 
just  kneeled  down,  and  pjrayed,  (my  prayer  being  turned 


^82 


MY  PRAYER  TECOifGOES  VEXED. 


into  Mendi,)  to  bring  tliem  into  tlie  presence  of  Gocl,  and 
to  make  tliem  feel  they  were  dealing  with  Him.  (Cliah- 
bah  had  never  heard  a  prayer  before.)  I  went  on  to  tell 
God  how  wickedly  Tecongo  had  acted  in  not  being  willing 
for  peace,  unless  they  got  plenty  of  money — that  it  was 
wrong,  unjust,  and  wicked,  for  them  to  be  demanding 
money  all  the  time — they  had  no  right  to  do  it — all  the 
money  they  got  would  do  no  good — it  would  eat  their 
80CLS  AS  FIRE — the  money  1  had  given  them,  and  which 
they  had  "eaten,"  (used,)  was  God's  money — when  they 
accepted  it,  they  promised  before  God  to  make  peace  with 
Braw  and  all — they  had  broken  their  promises — said  the 
w^ar  was  done,  they  had  no  icar,  (fee,  and  still  demanded 
money,  before  they  were  willing  for  peace,  (fee.  I  besought 
God  to  show  them  their  sins,  and  to  turn  all  their  hearts  to 
peace  and  love  towards  all  their  enemies,  tfec,  (fee. 

Chah-hah  sat  some  time  with  his  eyes  closed,  (for  my 
interpreter,  without  my  knowledge,  had  told  all  to  shut  their 
eyes,  while  I  prayed,)  but  became  frightened,  and  ran 
aicay,  vexed  with  me,  saying,  "  He  has  sworn  me  to  God  ! 
He  made  me  shut  my  eyes,  and  then  gave  me  into  the 
HANDS  OF  GOD,"  (fee.  I  was  glad  he  felt  that  he  was  in 
the  hands  of  God.  I  did,  and  do  leave  him  there,  and 
good  shall  lesult.  Old  Katc-too-boo  sat  still  duiing  the 
whole  prayer,  (for  he  could  not  run  good,)  and  every  little 
while,  as  1  mentioned  some  more  of  his  sins  before  God, 
he  exclaimed,  "halloo  !  halloo  !  "  in  perfect  astonishment. 

It  produced  quite  a  "  stir  "  among  them.  The  Tecon- 
goes  felt  "cut  to  the  heart,"  and  if  they  were  not  so  afraid 
of  me,  as  being  a  "  God-man,^'  I  know  not,  but  they  would 
have  "-gnashed  upon  me  with  their  teeth."  All  this  side 
chiefs,  (the  Boompehs  and  their  allies,)  were  pleased,  (they 
were  used  to  hearing  me  pray,)  and  stood  up  for  me.  They 
told  Chah-bah,  "  that  is  his  way — he  is  a  God  man,  and 
when  he  attempts  to  do  or  say  any  thing,  he  begs  God  to 
help  him,"  cfec.    He  answered,  "  /  do  not  hioio  tJiat  vjay^ 

This  evening  I  have  given  the  lohole  of  them  "  into  the 
hands  of  God,"  to  deal  with  them  as  He  sees  best,  to  sub- 
due and  humble  them,  and  complete  this  peace,  for  His 
glory. 


PEACE  MADE  GOD's  VOICE — JOY. 


283 


Braw  says  "  the  peace  is  now  made.  Yon  need  have  no 
fears  about  that.  I  Tvil]  pay  what  is  required,  we  will  sivear 
after  the  country  custono,  and  the  matter  will  all  be  clone. 
I  am  anxious  for  you,  for  the  water  is  taking  all  the  coun- 
try, in  low  places,  and  I  think  you  better  go  hack  to-mor- 
row," &c. 

VOICE  OF  PROVIDENCE. 

My  heart  has  been  much  set  on  going  to  Tecongo,  and 
seeing  Mo-mo,  flice  to  face — to  let  multitudes  of  others  see 
me,  wdio  are  anxious  so  to  do — to  see  the  country  farther, 
and  the  openings  for  Missionaries — to  lend  my  influence  in 
favor  of  the  peace  far  in  the  interior — to  preach  the  gospel 
to  other  thousands,  who  never  heard  the  joyful  news  of  a 
Savior,  and  explore  the  field,  for  the  establishment  of  many 
schools  and  other  stations.  But  the  Lord's  ways  are  not 
our  ways,  and  if  He,  by  His  Providence  says  **iVb,"  I  will 
say  ''''Amen.'* 

It  seems  as  if  He  did  thus  speak.  The  river  is  rising 
amazingly  ftist,  and  for  me  to  go  to  Tecongo,  or  Boompeh, 
is  next  to  impossible,  and  would  expose  my  health  and  life 
very  much — for  there  is  much  water  to  cross  in  going  to 
either  place;  and  then  while  going  there,  the  water  would 
so  take  the  country  that  I  might  be  shut  up  here,  the 
whole  season,  unable  to  get  back  to  my  canoe. 

If  my  work  is  done,  I  rejoice  to  go  back,  though  I  have 
not  seen  places,  and  people  I  desired  to  see. 

I  had  in  my  mind  t^  see  the  road  cleaned  between  Te- 
congo and  Boompeh,  be  there  and  cook  for  them  in  the 
middle,  and  have  all  sit  down,  and  eat  together;  but  if  peace 
is  made,  no  matter,  they  can  clean  their  road,  and  eat  and 
drink  toofether,  thouo-h  I  am  not  there.  The  Lord  work  in 
His  own  way,  and  glorify  His  name. 

JOr  AND  REJOICING. 

I  rejoice  at  what  I  have  seen ;  the  opposite  parties  meet 
afe  friends,  shake  hands  and  laugh  together — the  two 
countries  already  mingling  and  trading  with  each  other, 
without  fear — the  general  rejoicing  among  all  classes,  in 
view  of  the  promised  blessings  of  peace — and  the  univer- 


284 


THE  LORD  DID  IT— DRIVING  THE  STAKE. 


sal  eagerness,  every  where,  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  and 
have  missionaries  come  and  hve  among  thera.  All  seem 
to  feel  sure  that  the  war  is  done.  God  grant  it  may  be  so, 
and  He  shall  have  the  praise  forever. 

I  feel  that  my  labor  has  not  been  in  vain — that  great 
good  has  been  accomplished  in  various  ways ;  but  if  any- 
thing  has  been  done  for  good,  God  has  done  it,  whatever 
has  been  the  instrument,  and  His  shall  be  all  the  glory  in 
time  and  eternity. 

Though  the  people  have  frequently  said  that  I  was  king 
of  the  country^  (in  virtue  of  making  peace) — that  nothing 
could  have  been  done,  if  I  had  not  come — have  said  I 
might  give  them  what  laws  I  pleased,  and  they  would  ac- 
cept and  obey  them — called  me  a  god^  feared  and  rever- 
enced me,  and  all  this  and  that,  it  is  nothing  to  me — it  all 
arises  from  their  ignorance  and  superstition — and  what 
cause  for  glorying?    Lord,  take  to  Thyself  the  glory. 

MY  WORK  FINISHED. 

May  24th,  1850.  Arose  this  morning,  feeHng  that  God 
calls  me  to  return.  I  consulted  with  the  chiefs  about  it, 
and  they  were  willing,  in  view  of  the  rising  water,  and  the 
risk  of  health  and  life  to  which  I  should  be  exposed,  by 
waiting  longer.  They  will  stay  a  few  days,  to  pay  what 
they  hav-e  promised — to  have  all ^zt-ear  together,  after  their 
country  fashion — to  drive  their  stake,""  on  each  side,  and 
give  laws  for  each  other,  and  for  the  country  in  future — and 
then  return  to  their  towns,  rejoicing  in  the  peace  of  the 
country. 

(The  custom  of  driving  the  stake,  &c.,  is  singular,  and 
about  as  follows.  It  is  the  completion,  or  sealing  of  the 
peace.  Two  parties — Boompeh  and  Tecongo,  for  instance 
— who  have  been  at  war,  have  made  peace.  After  condi- 
tions of  peace  are  agreed  to,  and  they  have  sworn  to  each 
other,  one  party  crosses  the  dividing  line  between  them, 
drives  a  stake,  in  a  prominent  place,  as  "  a  witness  between 
them,"  and  gives  laws  to  that  people — they  must  not  do 
thus  and  so,  on  penalty  of  some  forfeit,  or  fine. 

They  then  cross  to  the  other  side,  and  the  other  party 
drives  a  stake  for  them,  (their  opponents,)  and  gives  laws 


MESSAGES— RETURN  HIGH  WATER.  285 


for  tlieir  regulation.  If  the  parties  mutually  agree  to  the 
huv.s  laid  down  to  them,  the  peace  is  consummated.) 

I  left  a  message  lo  be  sent  to  Ma-hom-me-doo  te-congo, 
stating  that  such  was  the  condition  of  the  country  from  the 
rising  waters,  I  could  not  come  to  him,  as  I  had  desired, 
and  intended — but  hoped  to  see  him  some  future  day. 
Begged  him  to  hold  the  peace  strong,  (fee. 

The  messenger  from  Boompeh  (Bo-bah)  returned  home, 
with  a  light  heart;  by  him  I  sent  a  message  to  Boompeh, 
and  a  small  present,  encouraging  them  to  hold  the  peace 
good,  open  their  roads,  and  live  in  true  friendship  with  all 
around  them. 

In  the  night,  the  flood  took  away  the  canoe  in  which  we 
crossed  the  river,  so  that  I  could  not  go  over  to  see  Chah- 
bah  again,  as  I  desired.  I  sent  my  interpreter,  to  go  around 
by  Woo-te-be,  to  see  and  bid  him  good  by,  with  a  present 
of  5  bars,  ($2.40,)  saying  I  would  like  to  go  to  Tecongo 
with  him,  but  the  water  prevented — thanked  him  for  the 
words  he  had  spoken  about  the  war  being  done — -hoped  to 
come  to  Tecongo  some  day,  and  see  him  again,  &c. 

In  parting  w4th  the  chiefs  and  their  families,  there  was 
much  sighing,  and  manifest  affection.  I  had  their  hearts^ 
and  left  them  amid  many  "  0 !  yohs,"  (0,  dear,)  and  "Moo- 
gen-dah-has,"  (good  bye.) 


CHAPTER  XVII. 
RETURN  TO  TISSANA  AND  THE  MISSION. 

DIFFICULTY  IN  TRAVELLING. 

May  24th,  1850.  Gerrahoo.  Evening.  We  started 
from  Sabwemah  about  2  o'clock,  and  arrived  here  at  sun- 
set. But,0 !  the  roac?/  What  a  caution ! !  I  now  know 
something  about  African  travelling,  on  foot,  in  the  rainy- 
season. 

A  few  rods  from  Sa-bwe-mah,  the  first  gully  was  so  full 
of  water,  backed  up  from  the  river,  that  I  had  to  swim — ■ 
and  in  swimming  with  one  hand,  and  trying  to  hold  my 
clothes  up  out  of  water  with  the  other,  I  did  not  succeed 
well — my  bundle  ivould  come  down  into  the  xvater  andili 


286        RAKry  season  travelling — poverty. 


my  clothes  vrere  nicely  wet  to  begin  with.  Knowing  I 
had  much  water  to  cross,  I  had  packed  my  coat,  vest,  and 
pants  in  the  bundle  for  the  carriers,  and  wore  only  a  shirt, 
and  country  cloth,  so  as  to  be  easily,  and  soon  ready  for  fre- 
quent streams. 

I  WTung  out  my  clothes,  as  dry  as  I  could,  and  came 
ahead,  in  wet  attire,  till  night.  The  ravines,  full  of  water, 
were  very  numerous,  from  Sabwemah  to  Hegemah,  some 
fordable,  and  some  not — some  we  crossed  on  floating  logs, 
and  others  on  logs  beneath  the  water,  to  our  arm  pits — and 
others  we  forded,  and  swam. 

A  part  of  the  w^ay,  the  rain  fell  in  torrents,  and  I  never 
had  such  a  rain  pelting  before — so  we  were  soaked  from 
above,  and  beneath,  until  my  hands  and  feet  became  chilled, 
white,  and  numb,  and  I  had  to  run,  jump,  and  rub  myself 
continually,  to  keep  the  blood  in  circulation.  I  was  very 
much  chilled. 

We  passed  directly  through  He-ge-mah  without  stopping, 
in  order  to  reach  this  place  before  dark.  From  H.  to  this 
place,  no  large  streams  to  cross,  onl}^  small,  fordable  creeks 
— but  the  road  was  hilly  and^^eSi/y,  which,  with  my  soak- 
ed feet,  made  it  exceedingly  difficult  for  me  to  get  along — 
it  was  torture. 

Here  we' find  plenty  oi  jjoveny.  Seeing  that  we  were 
not  likely  to  get  any  thing  to  eat,  I  called  the  chief,  and 
asked,  "can  you  not  afford  to  give  us  something  to  eat, 
after  my  trouble  to  make  your  country  good  ?"  He  called 
his  people  and  bego-ed  them  to  bring  any  thing  they  had, 
but  we  only  got  one  quart  of  rice — rather  a  scant  allowance 
for  six  hungr}'  persons.  We  travelled  very  fast,  and  I  be- 
came very  faint  from  want  of  food.  Bathed  and  put  on 
dry  clothes.    Made  a  good  fire,  and  dried  our  wet  garments 

A  BEAUTLFUL  COUNTRY. 

25th.  On  account  of  the  high  water,  we  did  not  follow 
the  river  road  any  farther  than  Gerrahoo^  but  struck  off 
into  the  countrj^,  which  was  high  and  hilly  all  the  way, 
with  numerous  small,  fordable  creeks  in  the  valhes. 

We  started  in  the  rain,  about  sunrise,  The  country  was 
beautifully  rolling,  and  gravelly — soil  every  where  fertile 


MANNER  OF  PAP.xMING — YANG-BE-WOO-ROO.  ^287 


—good  water  privileges — land  mostly  cleared  up,  and  un- 
der cultivation — in  short,  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a 
more  delightful,  healthy,  profitable  farming  country  any 
where. 

The  whole  region  from  Gerrahoo  to  Tissana,  has  been 
once  under  cultivation — now,  portions  of  it  are  overgrown 
with  young  bush.  They  only  cultivate  the  same  place 
two  or  three  years  at  a  time — then  leave  it  for  five  or  six 
years,  till  grown  over  again  with  bush,  then  clear  off  and 
plant  again.  Thus  they  are  cutting  otf  new  forms  every 
two  or  three  years.  The  reason  of  this  course  is,  that  an 
old  tarm  always  produces  abundance  of  grass,  while  the 
new  does  not.  The  pebbly  hills  were  distressing  to  my 
feet.    I  could  scarcely  endure  the  penance. 

FABANNA,  AND  KING  YANG-BE-WOO-ROO. 

We  called  a  short  time  at  Fahanna,  a  large  walled  town 
— very  fine — good,  neat  houses,  and  plenty  of  people.  The 
king's  house  was  finished  off  in  a  better  manner  than  any 
I  have  seen.  I  gave  a  small  present  to  shake  his  hand, 
but  he  gave  it  back,  and  manifested  the  best  spirit  I  have 
met  with  in  any  African  chief.  He  seemed  to  feel  some 
gratitude  for  what  I  had  done. 

YANG-BE-WOO-ROO'S  SPEECH. 

This  man  does  not  belong  to  our  family,  but  see  how 
he  troubles  for  the  country — how  he  has  given  his  money, 
walked  and  suftered,  to  make  the  war  done,  and  do  us 
good!  And  now  when  he  calls  to  see  me,  can  I  take  any 
thing  from  him  after  all  this  ?  No.  1  should  give  to  him. 
I  now  can  only  give  one  fowl  and  some  rice,  but  1  do  not 
call  this  doing  him  any  good,  as  he  is  merely  passing — but 
when  I  come  to  the  wharf,  with  my  people,  and  bring  him 
^plenty  to  present  him,  then  I  shall  try  to  do  him  good. 

"  Which  of  us,  who  own  the  country,  would  even  take 
two  country  cloths,  and  give  them  to  stop  the  war  ?  No 
one.  Not  because  we  have  them  not^  but  we  want  to  keep 
them  for  ourselves.  But  look  at  this  man,  what  he  has 
done,  all  in  love  to  us!  He  has  made  the  war  done.  We 
have  all  been  crying  for  a  vjhiie  man  to  come  { ]  c  stop  the 


288       GRATITUDE  AND  JOY  SPECIMENS  OF  DRESS. 


war — lie  has  done  it.  He  has  suffered,  and  given  his 
money  here  and  there,  and  no\Y  who,  of  all  my  people,  can 
ever  beg  from  him  a  needle,  a  hook,  or  any  thing,  after  all 
this?  We  should  try  to  help  him  in  any  way  we  can," 
(fee.  Much  more  of  the  same  kind  Avas  said,  which  pleased 
me  much,  as  I  had  met  with  nothing  of  the  kind  before. 

"  I  told  him,  "  I  have  not  heard  such  a  word  from  any 
king.  All  are  ready  to  take  any  thing  I  will  give,  even  if 
it  is  the  last  article  I  have,  and  then  heg  for  something  else. 
I  shall  remember  you  for  this."  The  people  crowded  to 
see  me,  and  sent  in  word  that  they  wished  I  would  come 
out  with  my  hat  off,  that  they  might  see  my  hair — which 
I  did,  much  lo  their  satisfaction. 

SPECIMENS  OP  AFRICANS'  DRESS. 


This  cut  gives  a  correct  representation  of  the  female 
dress  of  Africa,  their  mode  of  carrying  their  children  on 
their  backs,  their  water  on  the  head,  and  the  appear- 
ance of  children  up  to  8  or  10  years  of  age.  Also,  speci- 
mens of  the  dress  of  males.  The  one  with  his  spear,  has 
a  "  Mandingo  shirt:  "  the  one  with  the  ivory  tusk,  is  quite 


SAMMAH  TrSSANA  JOT  REFLECTIONS. 


289 


a  common  form  of  dress.  For  other  forms  of  dress,  see 
other  cuts.  The  "  Mandingo  shirts  "  are  often  made  ex- 
travasfantly  dashy,  with  all  manner  of  embroidery — costing 
from  10  to  20  dollars. 

SAMMAH. 

"We  called  at  Sammah.  and  cooked  dinner.  It  is  a  large, 
walled,  neat,  beautiful  town.  It  had  the  finest  houses  I 
liave  seen  in  any  town,  and  the  best  Barre,  which  is  about 
60  feet  long,  and  raised  three  feet  from  the  level,  with  clay. 

My  feet  had  become  unendurable,  and  I  obtained  an  old 
cloth,  and  sowed  around  them,  so  that  I  came  on  com- 
fortably to  the  river,  at  Moh-bun-go. 

At  Sammah,  a  father  gave  me  his  little  son,  a  very 
smart  lad,  to  place  in  the  school.  The  little  fellow  wept 
aloud,  when  his  father  turned  to  leave  him,  but  made  no 
attempt  to  go  back.  He  cried  a  while,  but  soon  became 
much  interested  in  going  to  his  new  home. 

ARRIVAL  AT  TISSANA. 

At  Moh-bun-go,  I  met  Bea-bun-go,  who  is  mentioned 
in  some  of  the  previous  pages,  and  wdio  will  be  spoken  of 
again.  He  was  very  glad  to  see  me,  and  gave  me  a  coun- 
try cloth,  &c. 

Crossed  the  river  to  Ttssana^  which  is  much  improved 
in  appearance,  since  I  left  two  months  before.  The  people 
were  all  very  glad  to  see  me  again.  They  ran,  jumped, 
clapped  their  hands,  and  thanked  m.e  very  much  for  what 
I  had  done. 

How  has  God  protected,  and  preserved  me  in  all  my 
meanderings,  exposures,  toils  and  sufferings!  He  has  fed, 
and  sustained  a  poor  worm  through  what  would  have  kill- 
ed many  others!  My  bowels  have  been  in  a  very  bad 
state — four  days  without  a  movement!  What  a  wonder 
that,  connected  with  all  my  getting  wet,  and  other  ex- 
posures, it  did  not  throw  me  into  fever!!  It  is  the  Lord, 
and  His  shall  be  the  praise. 

It  seems  good  to  get  a  quiet  place  again,  where  languid 
nature  can  rest,  secure  from  wild  beasts,  sheltered  from  the 
beating  storms,  and  surrounded  with  warm  and  sympa- 
thizing hearts,  eager  to  minister  to  my  comfort 
10 


290 


SABBATH — EEA-BUXGO  AND  BRAW. 


Many  Sierra  Leone  traders  have  come  here  since  I  left, 
and  have  brought  tobacco,  rum,  li^c;  their  influence  is  very 
pernicious.    More  anon. 

May  26th.  Sabbath.  Languid  and  tired.  It  is  cheer- 
ing and  refreshing  to  get  back  again  to  my  books  and  lamp, 
and  other  conveniencies. 

I  collected  the  people,  and  traders — and  numbers  came 
from  over  the  river,  to  whom  I  preached  from  "choose  ye 
this  day,"  &c. 

BEA-BUN-GO 

Came  over  to  meeting,  and  said  to  me,  *'/  done  will  to 
serve  God.  My  heart  lives  only  on  Him.  I  pray  every 
morning  and  night.  This  morning  I  told  all  my  people, 
'  No  wash  clothes,  or  break  wood,  or  work  farm,  or  do  any 
thing  to-day,  it  is  the  Sabbath.'  I  come  over  here  lo 
leg  God  (pray,)  and  wherever  I  hear  of  a  meeting  for 
God-palaver,  I  will  go.  /  done  receive  God's  loords.  I 
love  them,  and  wish  to  hear  them,"  <fec.  I  was  rejoiced  to 
hear  these  words  from  an  influential  chief,  and  think  he 
w-ill  do  much  good.  After  meeting,  I  called  in  some  of 
the  Sierra  Leone  men  who  can  read,  and  had  a  Bible  class. 

Li  the  afternoon,  I  went  over  and  preached  in  Moh-bun- 
go,  to  a  fine  congregation,  from  "  There  is  one  Mediator," 
&c.  Showed  the  palaver  between  God  and  man,  and  how 
Christ  goes  between  us.  All  the  wroiig  is  on  one  side — 
God  accepted  the  Mediator,  would  we?^*  T  illustrated  the 
subject  by  my  going  between  the  war  parties,  and  showed 
how  they  could  have  peace  with  God.  They  were  much 
interested,  and  gave  excellent  attention. 

BEA-BUN-GO  AND  BRAW. 

After  meeting  I  went  into  Bea-bun-go's  house,  and  talk- 
ed with  him  more  fully,  about  his  soul.  He  said  he  had 
given  himself  to  God,  and  wished  to  learn  and  do  His  will 
— was  anxious  for  teachers  to  lead  him  in  the  way  of  truth 
— felt  his  mind  dark,  but  daily  begged  God  to  teach  him, 
&c.  He  dated  his  fii-st  serious  impressions  back  to  his 
hearing  preaching  at  the  Mission,  months  ago.  I  talked 
considerably  with  Braw  also,  and  urged  them  both  to  teach 


KlNtiS  ^RAVING  PRROPHEOiES   FULFILLED.  2<Jl 


their  people  what  they  ah-eady  knew,  and  God  would  teach 
them  more. 

BEA-BUxX-Go's  PRAYUR. 

I  prayed,  and  he  followed,  at  some  length.  0  God,  1 
have  given  my  heart  to  thee,  and  beg  thee  to  teach  rce. 
I  have  left  all  my  wickedness  to  serve  Thee.  I  want  Thee 
to  show  me  how  my  heart  stands  now.    I  no  sabby  pray; 

0  !  teach  me.  Teach  me  Thy  will.  I  no  got  power  to  do 
God- work  hij  myself,  0!  help  me,  for  Jesus'  sake."  These 
and  many  other  things,  were  uttered  with  great  fervency 
in  the  Mendi. 

BRAW'S  PRAYER. 

*'  0  God  I  don't  know  how  to  pray,  I  don't  know  how 
to  pray.  Do  Thou  teach  me.  1  never  thought  I  could 
hear  God-word,  but  Thou  hast  made  me  to  hear  it.  I 
want  to  receive  and  obey  it,  and  do  Thy  will.  O!  teach 
me.    I  never  war  any  more.    I  believe  Thou  hast  given — ■ 

1  don't  know  how  to  pronounce  the  name  [Jesus  Christ] 
good — but,  the  one  who  went  between  Ood  and  man — to 
die  for  us,"  &c. 

God  only  knows  the  heart,  but  certainly  it  was  one  of 
the  most  interesting  moments  of  my  life,  while  I  knelt 
with  these  two  heathen  kings,  to  hear  them  thus  beg  God* 
Such  a  sight  is  well  worth  coming  to  Africa  for;  and  I  do 
bless  God  for  being  permitted  to  behold  that  which  pro- 
phets foretold,  and  ancient  worthies  longed  to  view-^ 
^'Kings  shall  see  and  arise — Princes  also  shall  worship.** 
"Kings  shall  be  Thy  nursing  fathers,"  &c.  0!  Lord, 
hasten  the  time,  when  ^'AU  kings  shall  fall  down  before 
Him,  and  all  nations  serve  Him." 

It  does  seem  as  if  this  held  ought  not  to  be  left  for 
a  length  of  time — there  is  such  a  ^'■thirsting  for  the  waters 
of  life."  Some  one  should  be  here,  speedily,  and  continual- 
ly, to  dispense  the  **  bread  of  life"  to  the  famishing — but 
/cannot  now  stay.  O  !  Lord  do  "thrust  forth  laborers" 
to  gather  in  this  golden  harvest. 

In  the  evening,  preached  again  at  Tissana,  from  "Every 
one  shall  give  account  of  himself  to  God." 


292       TRIALS   FROM   RUM — ASHAMKD — HUMBLED. 


May  27tb.  Unwell,  weak,  and  languid  all  day.  Read- 
ing, writing,  and  talking  with  various  persons. 

RUM  TRADERS  AND  MISSIONARIES!! 

To-day  a  Sierra  Leone  trader  came,  with  various  kinds 
of  goods,  and  a  drunken  set  of  hands,  who  have  kept  up  a 
great  noise  and  confusion  till  this  evening — -acting  infinite- 
ly worse,  more  foolish,  beastly,  and  devilish  than  tiie 
darkest  Heathen!  !  0 !  I  bJush  for  my  species — for  Sierra 
Leone,  and  its  traders,  and  for  Christian  countries  that  are 
continually  pouring  such  a  flood  of  evil  example,  dissipa- 
tion, beastliness,  and  death,  upon  the  simple,  unsophistica- 
ted minds  of  the  Heathen.  0 !  0  ! !  0  ! ! !  the  awful  guilt 
and  account,  ol  somebody  ! I 

What  trial  so  galling,  shaming,  and  confounding  to  the 
lonely,  toiling,  sinking  Missionary,  as  this?  When  he  is 
laboring  to  recommend  the  Gospel  to  the  Heathen,  as  that 
which  will  elevate,  purify,  sanctify,  happify,  and  glorify 
them — then  to  see  his  own  nation^  or  those  born^  or  taught 
UNDER  THE  GosPEL,  reeling  among  them,  noisy,  crazy, 
filthy,  turbulent,  profane,  abominable,  worse  than  beastly, 
creatine^  disturbance,  fio-htino-,  and  actino;  like  madmen,  or 
demons.  Oh  !  what  must  the  Heathen  think  of  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Gospel,  and  its  effects! ! !  It  has  been  said— 
*'  The  Missionary  can  go  nowhere,  but  the  rum  trader  has 
been  before  him.''''    Shame  ! 

It  is  hard  to  make  them  appreciate  the  difference  be- 
tween such  and  true  Christians — they  are  all  put  down  as 
Christians. 

And  even  this  night,  as  I  was  remonstrating  with  Braw 
about  suffering  t-uch  things  in  his  town,  he  said,  "  What 
can  Ido?  I  have  talked  and  talked,  but  no  use.  They 
are  your  family!  he  (the  leader  of  the  gang)  is  your 
piccaninny — they  come  from  Siewa  Leone  !  " 

0  !  how  cutting  !  How  humbling ! !  1  am  sick,  asham- 
ed, incensed,  and  almost  discouraged,  by  such  exhibitions; 
but  no!  I  must  not  be  cast  down.  "  Is  anything  too  hard 
for  the  Lord  ?"  Nay  verily.  0  I  my  Lord,  truly  Satan 
has  come  among  us,  just  when  we  would  direct  the  minds 
of  the  people  io'Thce!  but  oh !  let  the  "  Spirit  of  the  Lord 


The  drunken  man — bea-bungo,  .tc. 


293 


lift  up  a  standard  against  him,**  now  that  he  comes  in 
like  a  flood:''    "  Arise,  plead  Tliiiie  own  cause." 

"  rOU  WILL  HEAR  OF  THIS," 

As  the  drunken  leader  was  going  on  like  a  crazy  man, 
I  walked  to  him  with  pencil  and  paper  in  hand,  and  asked, 
*'  friend,  what  is  your  name?  "  "  I  cannot  tell  you,  sir." 
To  another,  *-what  is  his  name?"  "William  Coker." 
The  man  spoke  up  quick  as  asked,  "  don't  you  tell  him  my 
name."  I  wrote  it  down,  and  pointing  to  him,  said,  **  you 
will  hear  of  this  another  day,"  and  left  him.  He  quickly 
stopped  his  noise,  and  began  quarreling  with  the  man  for 
telling  me  his  name.  That  evening,  the  traders  collected, 
and  gave  him  a  good  beating,  and  sobered  him  down. 

BEA-BUN-GO,  ZEALOUS. 

In  the  afternoon,  Bea-bun-go  came  over  and  talked  much 
on  the  subject  of  religion.  He  was  very  anxious  for  Braw 
and  the  people  of  Tissana,  lest  they  should  reject  the  word 
of  God,  and  wished  to  exhort  them,  and  pray  with  them. 
He  said,  "I,  myself,  have  given  all  my  heart  and  body,  all 
myself  to  God^  and  I  cannot  go  home  till  we  have  begged 
God."  I  prayed,  and  he  followed  long,  and  very  interest- 
ing, in  Mendi.  He  talked  much  to  Braw.  I  preached  a 
short  sermon  to  them  on  the  occasion,  and  spoke  of  the 
danger  of  drinking  rum,  and  their  duty  not  to  allow  it  in 
their  towns.  Again  he  wished  to  pray,  but  was  called 
away. 

28th.  Talking  with  Braw,  Bea-bun-go,  and  others,  about 
the  new  Mission  rules  and  regulations,  (fee.  All  walked 
out  together,  and  we  measured,  and  staked  off  a  place  for 
a  teacher's  house,  and  a  chapel,  which  they  agreed  to  build. 

Packed  up  all  my  things,  got  the  canoe  ready,  and  pre- 
pared for  starting  on  the  morrow  for  the  Mission.  Re- 
ceived goats  as  presents,  country  cloths,  (fee.  Have  stirred 
round  considerably,  but  my  system  is  very  much  out  of 
order. 

THE  MISSION  AND   RUM,  &C. 

This  evening,  called  Braw,  and  talked  much  about  rum, 


294     RUM — TOBACCO — GUNS  CROWS  AND  UAVTKs. 

pdnting  out  its  dreadful  effects,  and  what  it  would  do  to 
him  and  his  people,  if  allowed  here.  I  told  him  that  rum 
and  the  Mission  could  not  live  together — one  must  be  given 
up — they  were  enemies,  as  much  as  a  leopard  and  a  goat, 
&c.  I  procured  a  little,  and  made  it  burn,  to  let  him  see 
what  liquid  fire  people  drank,  and  spoke  of  people's  breath 
catching  fire,  and  consuming  them,  (fee.  He  confessed, 
"  you  speak  true,  I  will  have  it  all  taken  away,  [it  came  in 
his  absence,]  and  no  more  shall  come.  You  may  give 
me  what  law  you  please,  and  I  will  doit." 

Then  he  wished  to  know  what  objection  I  had  to  tobac- 
co, that  I  would  not  use  it  in  trade,  when  the  people,  every 
where,  were  so  eager  for  it.  So  I  gave  him  a  lecture  on 
the  deadly  effects  of  tobacco  on  animals — cows,  dogs,  cata 
— spoke  of  its  uselessness,  &c. 

Then  he  asked  why  I  could  not  bring  guns,  powder, 
&c.,  for  them  to  kill  leopards,  birds,  &c.,  with.  But  I  told 
him,  though  it  might  do  well  enough  in  time  of  peace,  yet  if 
war  should  break  out  again,  and  it  was  known  that  the 
Mission  furnished  weapons  for  the  war,  we  should  be 
charged  with  being  "  scandal  for  the  war,"  and  the  Mis- 
sion would  be  destroyed. 

Muskets  are  scattered  thus  all  over  the  country,  suppli- 
ed by  traders  from  Sierra  Leone,  and  slave  traders;  and  he 
could  not  understand  why  1  could  not  furnish  them  too. 

THE  AFRICAN  CROW. 

Crows  are  numerous r 
wherever  I  have  been. 
In  size,  voice,  and  dis- 
position,they  are  exactly 
like  the  American  crow. 
The  body  is  all  jet  black, 
except  the  breast  and 
neck,  which  are  a  beau- 
tiful snow  tvhite.  Crows 
and  hawks  are  very 
troublesome  in  the  farms,  and  among  the  fowls.  Hawks 
oftentimes,  will  pounce  down  right  among  a  company  of 
children,  cr  people,  who  are  eating,  for  a  share !    The  na- 


RETURN  HOME — TOWNS,  AND  KINGS. 


295 


tives  eat,  when  tliej  can  get  them,  crows,  hawks,  eagles, 
vultures,  and  every  other  kind  of  bird  or  beast 

DEPARTURE    FROM  TISSANA. 

May  29,  1850.  Sahby — near  night — stopped  to  cook 
supper,  and  then  go  on  all  night 

This  morning  I  called  Braw  and  Bea-bun-go,  and  talked 
to  them  about  their  duties  to  their  people,  and  prayed  with 
them.  There  was  much  sorrow  at  seeing  me  leave,  and 
and  many  sighed,  repeatedly,  "  0!  yoh,  0!  yoh,""  but 
duty  called,  and  I  bid  "  Moo-gen-dah-ka  "  to  a  starving 
people.  My  heart  is  with  them,  and  it  is  with  Hugering 
desires,  and  ardent  love  towards  them,  that  I  leave.  May 
the  "  Great  Shepherd  "  feed  them,  enlighten,  and  teach. 
O!  that  the  truth  they  have  heard,  may  be  as  "  good  seed  " 
which  shall  take  root,  and  bring  forth  fruit  to  the  glory 
of  God. 

LAH-VAN-NAH. 

We  calleil  at  Lahvannah,  and  shook  Bah-se-wah's  hand 
with  one  bar.  He  gave  me  a  country  cloth,  and  many 
thanks  for  what  I  had  done — a  very  pleasant  man. 

KAW-MENDf. 

Called  at  Kaxo-mendU  and  shook  Fabannah's  hand — 
he  gave  me  a  fowl,  and  large  mat,  and  promised  me  his 
little  son,  to  educate  in  white  man's  ways.  Fabannah  is 
one  of  Braw's  head  generals,  and  has  Ijeen  a  great  war- 
rior— very  pleasant,  loquacious,  and  large,  free  hearted. 

GERRAHOO. 

Called  at  Gerrahoo,  and  shook  Baw-baw's  hand,  and 
received  many  empty  thanks,  and  some  promises,  Baw- 
baw  is  a  desperate  warrior,  and  the  terror  of  the  country 
among  all  his  enemies — very  haughty,  insolent,  cruel.  Hq 
once  took  Tecongo,  plundered,  and  destroy e.d  il- — and  they 
have  ever  since  borne  a  mortal  grudge  t'^wards  him.  Ho 
is  one  of  the /owr  who  deserted  Tecongo,  and  joined  Boom- 
peh.    Passed  many  other  towns  without  calii.ig. 

30th.    M-bwap.    Came  all  night    The  mighty  rush 


296  THE  TUCKERS — AFRICAN  SXAKE3. 

of  the  current,  aided  by  four  large  paddles,  in  strong  hands, 
brings  us  c^own  very  swiftly.  Called  here,  about  seven 
o'clock  this  morn,  to  cook  breakfast,  and  rest  awhile  with 
David  Tuckkr,  the  chief.  I  wall^ed  over  to  the  other 
town,  about  one  half  mile  distant,  and  saw  his  brother, 
William  E.  Tucker,  another  chief,  who  gave  me  some 
new  rice,  &c.    He  reads  and  writes  English  well. 

Another  of  the  Tuckers,  near  here,  lately  lost  a  daugh- 
ter, a  young  lady  grown,  by  the  bite  of  a  snake.  She 
lived  but  a  sliort  time  after  the  occurrence. 


THE  BOA  CONSTRICTOR. 


The  above  animal  abounds  in  western  Africa,  as  also 
many  other  kinds  of  serpents.  Some  of  them  are  very 
poisonous,  so  that  persons  bitten  have  died  in  an  hour. 
Natives,  generally,  are  very  much  afraid  of  all  snakes. 

It  is  said  of  the  Boa  Constrictor,  that  when  he  has 
killed  his  game,  he  will  not  eat  it,  till  he  has  taken  a  cir- 
cuit of  three  or  four  miles  around,  to  see  if  there  are  any 
"  drivers  "  about!  He  is  taught  by  nature,  that  should 
a  troop  of  these  small,  yet  numerous  enemies,  come  upon 
him  while  in  his  state  of  surfeit,  there  would  be  no  hope 
for  him.  They  would  soon  kill  him.  It  is  a  wonderful 
instance  of  instinct.  The  Boa  is  easily  taken,  just  after 
eating.    Sometimes  they  are  taken  in  other  ways. 


BUNYAN — BENDOO — THE  MISSION  REJOICING.  297 

Called  ai  another  Tucker  town,  for  a  boy  tbey  promised 
ine  when  I  went  up  the  ri\'er,  but  he  was  not  ready,  and 
we  came  on.  Soon  we  met  Bunyan,  in  his  canoe,  with  a 
company  of  the  school  boys  to  paddle,  going  to  Tissana  to 
look  for  me,  and  oversee  the  erection  of  the  necessary  build- 
ings at  that  place,  preach,  &c.  I  had  expected  him  be- 
fore I  left  Tissana.  We  talked  together  some  time,  and 
proceeded  on  our  journeys.  I  felt  very  stupid  from  loss  of 
sleep,  and  other  causes. 

31st.  About  midnight,  we  came  to  Bendoo.  I  was 
very  unwell,  and  tried  to  sleep  a  little  in  the  canoe,  but  the 
sea  was  so  rough,  and  the  canoe  tossed  so  dreadfully,  I 
could  not  stay  in  it,  and  I  got  out  and  walked  on  the  sand 
beach.  The  men  lay  down  on  the  ground  and  slept  some. 
Towards  morning,  Thomas  Caulker  came  out,  and  I  gave 
him  an  account  of  my  journey  and  labors  in  the  Mendi 
country, 

THE  MISSION  again! 

About  break  of  day,  we  started  with  the  tide,  had  a 
pleasant  journey,  and  arrived  safely  at  the  Mission,  in  the 
afternoon.  "  Bless  the  Lord,  0  !  my  soul,  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  bless  His  holy  name.'^ 

There  was  great  rejoicing  to  see  me  onc€  more,  and  I 
had  to  shake  hands  till  I  was  tired.  But  to  see  so  many 
happy,  smiling  faces  again — esj)ecially  to  meet  brother 
Brooks,  was  very  cheering  to  my  heart,  though  I  felt  quite 
exhausted,  and  "  worn  out.'' 

My  journey  of  2|  months,  with  all  my  labors,  trials,  ex- 
posures, inconveniences,  and  sufferings,  has  well  nigh 
proved /a^aZ  to  me.  My  system  is  all  unstrung — no  en- 
ergy, and  but  little  vitality  left.  But  I  regret  not  the 
journey. 

Should  it  prove  my  death^  I  have  nothing  but  to  '*  re- 
joice wdth  joy  unspeakable,  and  full  of  glory,'*  in  all  the 
way  the  Lord  has  led  me.  True  I  have  suffered,  but  good 
has  been  accomplished,  and  to  God  be  eternal  praise. 

I  found  many  palavers  at  the  Mission,  which  Bro.  Brooks 
had  reserved  for  my  return,  before  hearing  or  judging  them 


298 


RECAPITULATION  RIFE  Fir5LDS. 


Some  of  them,  very  trying — to  be  mentioned  in  their  place. 

REVIEW  AND  APPEAL. 

In  closing  the  account  of  my  journey  and  labors  in  the 
interior,  I  wish  to  recall  and  note  more  particularly  a  few 
of  the  prominent,  important  facts,  and  add  a  word  of  ap- 
peal to  all  who  love  Jesus,  and  sympathize  with  Him,  in 
the  great  work  of  saving  a  lost,  and  sin-ruined  world. 

1.  It  has  been  seen  that  a  station  has  been  commenced  at 
falls  of  Big  Boom  rive)-,'at  Tiss>.na,  Mendi  country — that 
the  field  is  *'  ripe  for  the  harvest,"  and  that  laborers  are  im- 
periously called  for — the  people  are  eager  for  the  Gospel, 
out  who  shall  give  it  to  them?  We  have  begTin  a  school 
&nd  preaching,  but  2vho  will  sustain  them? 

Such  was  the  manifest  call  of  Providence,  we  dared  not 
delay  longer,  but  went  forioard,  believing  the  churches 
would  furnish  men  and  means — shall  we  be  disappointed? 
A  good  teacher  is  needed  there,  and  a  devoted  minister^ 
who  can  *'  endure  hardness  as  a  good  soldier,"  walk  from 
place  to  place,  and  feed  the  famishing  people. 

2.  Tissana,  Moh-bungo,  Soom-bwea,  Gongommah, 
Sammah,  Fabanna,  &c.,  are  large  towns,  and  ready  for  the 
Gospel.  They  are  close  together,  and  all  should  have 
schools  in  them,  and  a  teacher  who  can  exhort  or  preach. 
A  strong  religious  influence  should  be  kept  up  at  these 
places,  as  they  are  at  the  head  of  navigation,  on  Big  Boom, 
where  multitudes  of  traders  resortjwhoseinfluence  is  very  bad. 

3.  At  Boompeh  is  an  open,  inviting  field,  which  should 
be  occupied  by  a  good  ivhite  man  and  his  wife,  as  a  min- 
ister,  with  an  efficient  teacher,  and  farmer,  and  mechanic. 

4.  A  t  Tecongo  another  strong  influence  should  be  placed 
— at  least  two  men  and  their  wives,  and  other  helpers. 
The  teachers  and  ministers  at  this  place,  should  be  men 
of  education  iixidL  science,  acquainted  with  the  Arabic,  &;c., 
as  it  is  a  strong  hold  of  Mahommedanism. 

These  two  towns  are  the  largest  in  the  country,  and  the 
fountain  of  influence  and  power — and  at  least  two  men 
and  their  wives  should  be  stationed  at  each  place,  without 
delay — so  that  if  one  falls,  the  work  need  not  all  stop. 

*'  Two  AND  TWO." 


RIPE  FIELDS  COME  OVER  AND  HELP  US.  299 


5.  Around,  and  connected  with  these  large  towns,  are 
many  important  places  where  schools  are  called  for,  and 
preaching  desired. 

6.  All  along  Big  Boom,  from  the  sea,  as  high  as  I  went, 
the  field  is  open  to  as  many  laborers  as  can  be  prevailed  on 
to  come. 

7.  We  hope  that  the  war — that  dreadfully  harrassing 
and  destructive  war — hdone;  but  unless  the  G^o^rpeZ  is  intro- 
duced, it  will  not  sia?/  done.  If  left  to  themselves,  and  the 
free  sway  of  the  devil,  war  will  be  sure  to  deluge  the  coun- 
try again.  JVow  there  is  a  state  of  quiet  and  peace — of 
enquiring,  and  looking  after  some  neiv  course  of  life.  They 
welcome  the  Gospel  as  the  "  glad  news,"  and  as  the  thing 
they  need.  They  call  for  schools,  preaching,  arts,  improve- 
ments, <fec.,  which  will  divert  and  interest,  and  occupy  their 
minds  usefully,  fli/*  Shall  they  have  them — or  shall  they 
again  be  left  to  the  devil  ? 

8.  A  good,  well-manned  Mission  station,  at  Tissana, 
Boompeh,  Tecongo,  &c.,  would,  no  doubt,  secure  perma- 
nent peace,  and  union  in  all  that  country — nor  do  we  be- 
lieve anything  else  can.  Shall  these  posts  be  oc- 
cupied NOW  V* 

9.  The  impression  in  favor  of  white  men's  coming 
among  them,  is  strong,  and  general.  A  great  *'  vanti^e  " 
lias  been  gained,  and  American  Miosionaries  would  be  re- 
ceived with  open  arms,  and  shouts  of  joy. 

10.  There  is  an  undoubted  call  of  God,  to  plant  the 
Gospel  in  this  countr3^  Shall  it  be  heeded  ?  Until  lately 
the  doors  have  been  closed  against  us — we  could  not  get 
into  the  interior,  without  great  risk;  now,  suddenly,  the 
mightg  interior  of  Africa  is  thrown  wide  open  to  us,  and 
the  call  from  every  quarter,  is,  "-Come  over  and  hel-p  usf* 
and  there  seems  nothing  to  prevent  rolling  the  Gospel  like 
a  mighty  flood,  over  all  that  rich,  and  interesting  country, 
but  th<3  want  of  means  and  laborers.  Who  will  respond, 
^'Here  am  J,  send  me  God,  from  heaven  is  calling,  in 
language  not  to  be  mistaken,  "  Whom  shall  1  send,  and 
WHO  loill  go  for  usT'  "  Ethiopia  "  is  *'  stretching  out  her 
hands  unto  God,"  and  to  the  churches  of  Christendom, 


soo 


APPEAL — UNWELL — "  SANDY/' 


crying,  *'  WTio  will  show  us  any  good?**  "  It  is  a  con- 
tinental call." 

Christians  of  America!  who  shall  go  ?  Young  men  and 
■women,  what  say  you?  Young  ministers,  doctors,  me- 
chanics, what  do  you  answer  ?  Do  you  wish  a  bright  crown? 
Come  and  save  the  perishing.  Come  not  to  make  money, 
get  a  name,  or  see  the  world,  but  to  do  good — to  teachf 
and  to  EXEMPLIFY  the  Gospel. 

W  e  need  ministers,  teachers,  doctors,  carpenters,  weav- 
ers, cotton  growers,  sugar  makers,  &c.,  who  will  do  all  these 
things  only  for  God,  and  souls.  I  close.  Dear  brother, 
or  sister,  the  case  is  before  you.  Africa  pleads  for  help, 
and  God  commands  you.    What  will  y&u  do? 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 
LAST  MONTH  AT  THE  MISSION. 

Ever  since  my  return  from  the  country,  I  have  been 
very  unwell — all  out  of  order,  and  all  means  to  g^t  righted 
seemed  unavailing — weak  and  languid — no  appetite — sour 
stomach  almost  continually,  and  an  excessively  bad  state 
of  the  bowels,  bordering  on  dysentery,  most  of  the  time. 
To  be  more  particular,  about  the  Mission. 

June  1st,  1850.  Early  this  morning,  Bro.  Brooks  and 
myself  went,  in  our  canoe,  to  Barmah,  to  tell  Kalifah 
about  my  trip  and  labors,  to  please  him. 

Heard,  and  settled  palavers  the  rest  of  the  day. 

A  SINGULAR  CUSTOxM  *'  SANDY." 

At  Barmah,  and  in  many  places  in  Africa,  there  is  a 
custom  which  is  common  among  Mahommedans,  and 
through  their  influence,  among  many  others,  called  "  doing 
sandy. ''^  It  consists,  I  am  told,  in  circumcising  females. 
There  are  old  women  whose  professional  business  it  is  to 
superintend  this  work,  and  who  receive  pay  from  every 
one  they  circumcise.  At  the  appointed  time,  those  who 
are  resolved  on  "  doing  sandy,"  resort  to  a  place  prepared 
In  the  bush,  and  remain  there  for  a  number  of  days,  till  all 
the  performances  have  been  gone  through  with.  Much 


CUSTOM  OP  "sandy"  MY  NATIVE  TEACHER.  301 


parade  and  ceremony  are  practiced  on  such  occasions,  and 
days  of  "  sandijj^  are  times  of  general  excitement,  for  a 
number  of  days. 

The  exact  object,  or  design,  or  supposed  efficacy  of  the 
ordinance,  I  do  not  understand;  but  this  much  I  know, 
that  those  who  have  been  through  the  operation  feel  them- 
selves above  the  common  people,  or  all  who  have  not  "  done 
sandy."  They  seem  to  feel  themselves  better  than  other 
people,  (as  much  so  as  many  in  Christian  lands  who  think 
there  is  a  peculiar  saving,  purifying,  sanctifying  efficacy  in 
going  under  the  water,)  and  will  not  bear  a  saucy,  insult- 
ing word,  or  even  contradiction,  from  an  unsandied^^  wo- 
man. They  niust  be  regarded  and  treated  with  peculiar 
respect!  It  is  ridiculous  to  see  the  self  importance  of 
some  of  these  sandled  women.  0 !  the  delusions  of  Sa- 
tan!! 

TEACHER  DISCHARGED. 

The  teaclier  I  employed  in  December  last,  had  become 
proud,  and  insolent  to  Bro.  Brooks — had  threatened  to 
"  flog"  Sarah,  went  contrary  to  our  orders,  had  once  turned 
his  wife  out  of  doors,  &c. — which  made  us  feel  that  we  had 
better  dispense  with  his  services,  and  trust  God  for  other 
help  in  the  school,  and  accordingly,  we  gave  him  his  walk- 
ing papers."  He  confessed,  and  begged  to  be  continued  in 
our  employ;  but  we  felt  that  he  was  not  the  person  to  fill 
that  station,  and  told  him  we  could  not.  I  promised  to 
get  him  back  to  Freetown.* 

2d.  Sabbath.  Exceedingly  languid,  all  day.  Bro. 
Brooks  tried  to  preach,  but  could  not  go  through  on  ac- 
count of  sickness — was  taken  v/ith  faintness,  vomiting,  &c. ; 
he  went  to  bed,  and  I  talked  a  little.    At  5  o'clock,  he 


*  I  brought  him  to  Freetown  with  mo,  when  I  came  home.  He 
of  course  wished  to  get  into  employ,  and  while  T  was  waiting  there, 
came  to  me  to  get  a  "  Book,"  or  recommendation  from  me,  as  his 
last  employer.  1  was  troubled  to  know  what  to  do.  I  could  not,  of 
course,  recommend  him,  for  I  had  discharged  him — so  1  wrote  that 
I  considered  him  calculated  for  aelerk  in  a  store,  and  as  iuch,  re- 
commended him.  He  had  a.  gresit  business  turn,  and  would  very 
probably  give  satisfaction  to  some  of  the  mercantile  establishments, 


302  LIZARDS — WORKMAN  DISCHARGED  SICK, 


preaclied  at  the  little  town,  near.  In  the  evening  I  tried 
to  talk. 

THE  CHAMELEON'. 


These  animals  are  plenty.  They  are  generally  of  a 
greenish  color — though  they  change  color,  according  as  they 
feed  on  different  things.  The  body  is  about  7  or  8  inches 
long,  and  the  tail  as  much  longer.  They  are  slow  in  their 
movements,  and  poisonous.  Reptiles  of  the  lizard  kind 
are  every  where  abundant.  Many  of  them  are  perfectly 
harmless,  and  very  beautiful. 

4th.  Much  care  and  business — weak  and  languid — 
married  two  couple  of  country  people,  who  are  working 
for  us.  They  are  becoming  more  favorable  to  the  Gospel 
law  of  marriage. 

When  the  bell  rang  for  the  men  to  stop  work,  one  of 
them,  a  new  hand,  jumped  about  with  joy,  and  threw  his 
arm  around  a  school  girl's  neck,  who  happened  to  be  out 
doors.  We  called,  and  discharged  him  at  once,  feeling  the 
need  of  prompt  and  decisive  action  in  such  cases,  to  serve 
as  a  warning  to  others,  in  future. 

5th.  Languid.  Bro.  Brooks  sick  all  day,  and  all  last 
night,  with  head  ache,  &c.  We  seem  to  be  two  poor,  use- 
less sticks.  Sarah  complains  that  all  the  care  of  the  school 
is  too  much  for  her — and  it  is.  Lord,  send  help,  in  Thy 
good  time. 

Tth.  John  (Bro.  Brooks)  very  poorly  indeed.  Letter 
from  Bunyan.    He  was  8  days  getting  to  Tissana. 

9th.  Sabbath.  Kept  my  bed.  John  was  helped  of 
God,  preached  twice,  and  felt  very  happy  all  day.    In  thp 


UNWELL  BEA-BUNGO  NEED    A   PRINTER.  303 


evening,  neither  of  us  could  go  out,  and  we  appointed  three 
of  the  brethren  to  lead  the  meeting. 

10th.  This  morning  a  crush  of  care,  business,  and  per- 
plexity, in  fitting  off  a  canoe,  sending  a  man  to  Tissana, 
writing,  <iic.    It  was  too  much,  and  I  had  to  go  to  bed. 

11th.  Bowels  worse  than  ever — can  do  nothing — very- 
weak,  and  t^ist  becoming  w^eaker. 

12th.  John  in  school  all  day,  after  having  no  school  for 
two  days  for  want  of  a  teacher — Sarah  being  unwell. 

14th.  Heard  and  settled  a  very  unpleasant  palaver  re- 
specting a  wife's  unfaithfulness.  0  I  what  trials  for  a  poor 
Missionary ! 

BEA-BUNGO  STEDFAST. 

An  arrival  from  Tissana — good  news  from  there.  The 
Lord  is  evidently  in  that  region,  through  Bunyan.  He 
writes — "  Last  Sunday,  Bea-bungo  help  me  much  to  talk 
to  the  people.  When  in  the  service,  he  saw  Braw  take 
snuff,  and  speak  to  his  wives.  When  meeting  was  over 
he  talked  to  Braw,  saying,  *  This  way  you  do,  not  good. 
You  come  in  God's  house,  you  must  not  mind  snuff  palaver, 
(a  good  lesson  for  many  in  our  own  churches,)  and  no  talk 
to  your  wives;  or  by  and  by,  when  you  die,  God  will  say, 
*  You  come  My  house,  you  no  mind  me — only  you  mind 
your  wives,  and  your  snvff^  palaver,  that's  all,' — and  then 
you  will  go  into  the  fire  for  that.*  Braw  only  answered — 
'  Teach  me.' "  Bea-bungo  said,  if  the  Mission  came  to  his 
country,  he  would  learn  to  read.  He  wants  a  mission  on 
his  side  of  the  river,  as  it  is  too  much  trouble  to  cross  over 
every  day ;  yet  he  says  he  will  come  over  every  day  to 
hear  God-palaver.    He  will  help  us  much. 

16th.  I  preached  at  10  o'clock,  and  in  the  evening — 
meetings  interesting.    John  could  not  go  out  this  evening. 

I7th.  John  had  an  excellent  time,  in  class,  with  the 
boys. 

20th.  Quite  unwell  all  the  time — John  sick  again.  I 
tried  my  hand  at  setting  type,  for  the  first.  We  need  a 
printer  very  much.  John  can  set  type  slowly,  but  he  has 
and  will  have  enough  to  do,  without  setting  type;  but  he 
can  teach  a  boy. 


304  MUST  GO  HOME  LETTER  FKOM  BK00K3. 


24tli.    Unwell  myself — John  sick  all  night  and  to-clay, 

and  Sarah  is  considerably  unwell. 

CONCLUSION  TO   LEAVE   FOR  AMERICA. 

25th.  In  view  of  the  state  of  my  health,  as  exhibited 
in  this  chapter,  and  fearing  I  should  get  no  better,  but  only 
"  grow  worse,"  w^ithout  a  change,  John  and  myself  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  I  should  return  home,  as 
speedily  as  possible — though  at  the  fearful  risk  of  his  be- 
ing crushed  beneath  the  mountain  weight  of  care,  labor, 
and  responsibilit}^,  which  would  inevitably  roll  upon  him  in 
his  loneliness — and  thus  of  having  the  Mission  again  left 
without  any  Missionary !  Yet,  in  another  view,  we  feared 
if  I  should  stay,  I  would  certainly  die,  and  then  he  would 
be  left  alone,  after  all ;  in  hope,  therefore,  that  one  of  us 
might  be  saved,  he  felt  perfectly  willing  to  meet  the  risk, 
and  bid  me  adiea.  And  it  was  only  from  a  firm  conviction 
that  I  needed  a  change — a  sea  voyage — rest  for  a  season, 
in  order  to  be  fit  for  any  future  service,  that  I  could  bring 
my  mind  to  consent  to  leave  the  interesting  field,  under 
such  circumstances,  and  at  such  a  critical  time.  Hope  also 
that  I  might  induce  many  others  to  hasten  to  the  field,  made 
me  more  willing  to  leave.  John's  feelings  are  described 
in  the  following : 

LETTER   FROM  JOHN  S.  BROOKS. 

"Brother  George  Thompson  has  come  to  the  conclusion 
to  start  for  America,  in  a  few  days,  God  willing.  I  most 
fully  approve  of  his  going  now,  for  several  reasons.  1.  He 
is  in  a  very  bad  state  of  health,  and  I  do  not  think  he 
would  live  long  without  a  change.  2.  We  must  have  more 
help,  but  despair  of  getting  it  without  one  more  human 
sacrifice.  To  write,  seems  almost  useless.  The  fact  that 
we  are  dying  of  overiuork,  arouses  no  one.  It  seems  abso- 
lutely necessary,  therefore,  to  try  the  power  of  one's  per- 
sonal efforts—of  one,  who  is,  as  it  were,  from  the  dead — 
while  the  life  of  another  may  be  offered  through  his  ab- 
sence from  the  Mission.  But  if  the  sacrifice  of  wi?/  l?fe  will 
arouse  delinquents  to  duty,  I  am  on  the  altar,  and  willing- 
ly '  bare  my  breast  to  the  knife.'    Let  it  drink  from  the 


GETTING   REAftY  FAREWELL  MEETINGS.  805 


cells  of  my  heart  until  drunk  with  blood,  or  staid  by  the 
Angel  voice,  '  Here,  Lord,  am  I,  send  me  to  fulfill  Thy  com- 
mand, '  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens. '  " 

Spent  the  day,  packing  up  my  things,  till  my  strength 
failed.    Ate  palm  cabbage,  which  was  excellent. 

26th.  Packing  things — arranging  business  so  that 
John  can  understand  it,  and  giving  him  such  hints  ns 
seemed  needful.  Had  an  exceedingly  interesting  con- 
versation with  him,  which  did  my  suul  a  great  deal  of 
good,  and  gave  me  comfort. 

Sent  a  man  to  Tissana,  to  inform  Bunyan  of  my  ar- 
rangements. Also  to  Kalifah,  and  others,  that  they  may 
not  think  1  ran  away  from  them  secretly. 

27lh.  Kalifah  came  over,  and  brought  his  large,  or- 
namented chief's  gown,  which  I  bought  for  $10,  to  take 
home  as  a  curiosity,  and  a  specimen  of  their  ingenuity. 

28th.  Writing  hints,  and  instructions  to  John — and 
gave  liim  a  paper,  constituting  him  head,  and  sole  mana- 
ger of  the  Mission,  in  my  absence,  to  prevent  any  diffi- 
culty, on  the  part  of  country  people. 

29th.  Late,  Bunyan  came,  having  nearly  killed  liim- 
self  to  get  here.  Bea-bungo  appears  well,  exhorts  his 
people,  &G. 

30th.  Preached  a  farewell  sermon,  from  Heb.  iii, 
12,  13,  then  went  to  bed,  till  4  o'clock,  at  which  time  I 
administered  the  Sacrament  to  the  infant  church  once 
more,  on  the  eve  of  departure.  This  evening,  a  good 
meeting.  I  talked,  Bunyan  followed,  and  a  number 
prayed.    God  was  evidently  among  us. 

DEPARTURE   FROM  THE  MISSION. 

July  1st,  1850.  York  Island.  I  was  up  early  this 
morning,  thinking,  and  writing  directions  for  John's  as- 
sistance. At  9  o'clock  we  met  in  the  chapel,  where  I 
gave  my  parting  advice,  and  had  parting  prayers. 

Loaded  the  canoe,  very  full — 16  human  beings,  our 
luggage,  fowls,  parrots,  wild  cat,  monkeys,  &c. 

Our  parting  was  a  solemn  one  to  us  all.  Many,  as  I 
took  them  by  the  hand,  sighed,  in  pitiful  accents,  *'0.' 
Yohf  "    They  v/ere  dear  to  me,  and  they  loved  me. 


806 


FAREWELL — AFRICAN  BUSH. 


My  severest  trial  was  to  shake  hands  with  John — poor, 
sickly,  feeble,  lonely  John — and  say  to  him,  "Farewell 
John."    My  heart  swelled,  and  I  could  say  no  more. 

We  left  about  11  o'clock.  Our  men  pulled  well,  and 
we  reached  this  place  about  5.  It  rained  much,  so  that 
we  were  nicely  wet  by  it,  and  the  dashing  waves. 


THE  palm  pine  AND  MANGROVE  BUSH. 


a  small  1(  g,  vviih  two  natives  in  ii.  la  liidKiijg  cuaoei::,  the 
Afric;ins  are  very  expert.  They  make  them  of  all  sizes, 
from  one  large  enough  to  carry  one  man,  to  those  which 
will  carry  lifty. 


The  Mangrove  tree  is  very  singular,  useful,  and  abund- 
ant on  the  low  lands  of  western  Africa.  It  is  supported 
by  innumerable  bowing  roots,  above  ground,  so  that  the 
hody  of  the  tree  is  formed  from  G  to  12  feet  from  the 
ground.  To  cut  down  the  tree,  the  person  generally 
stands  on  the  top  of  these  roots.    The  roots  are  so  thick 


MANGROVE,  &C.,  DESCRIBED  LOVE  AFRrCA.  807 


and  close  that  a  cat  can  scarcely  go  between  them.  From 
the  ends  of  the  limbs,  small,  long  hangers,  like  ropes,  pro- 
ceed, growing  downwards  till  they  reach  the  ground,  where 
they  take  root,  and  serve  as  braces,  (as  ropes  of  a  sliip 
brace  a  mast )  The  timber  is  very  hard,  and  durable,  and 
is  much  used  for  building  purposes.  They  are  not  found 
on  the  high  lands.  '*  Mangrove  swamps  "  are  proverbial 
for  their  unhealthiness.  Between  the  Mission  and  York 
Island,  it  is  mostly  of  this  kind.  And  by  every  tide,  much 
of  the  country  is  overflown.  All  such  situations  must 
necessarily  be  unhealthy. 

Adjoining  the  Mangrove,  on  the  left,  is  a  view  of  a  Palm 
Pine  Bush,  with  a  large  tree  in  tlie  back  ground  full  of 
monkeys,  enjoying  their  gambols.  The  Palm  Pine  is  used 
for  nothing,  tliat  1  know  of.  They  grow  on  low  lands,  very 
thick.  The  body  will  not  generally  be  more  than  3  to  6 
inches  in  diameter — from  2  to  18  feet  high.  They  abound 
all  along  the  river,  around  the  mission,  and  above  it.  They 
are  so  thick  oftentimes  that  no  object  can  be  seen  six  feet 
in  them.  Their  name  arises  from  the  leaf  resembling  the 
Pine-apple  leaf,"  and  the  body  the  appearance  of  the  Palm 
tree. 

adieu! 

Thus  I  have  left  my  adopted  home.,  after  a  residence 
of  two  years,  to  wander  again,  whither,  T  know  not. 
Memorable  tivo  years! — suffering,  laborious,  trying,  joy- 
ous, glorious.     God  be  praised  for  all. 

I  love  my  adopted  liome.  I  love  the  people,  though 
they  have  caused  me  many  trials.  I  love  my  children, 
*'  begotten  in  Christ  Jesus,  through  the  Gospel."  I  love 
the  country  people,  over  whom  my  soul  has  yearned  and 
travailed.  I  love  my  work.  I  love  the  climate.  I  do — 
O!  I  DO— yes  I  DO  LOVE  AFRICA! 

Ye-?,  despised  land,  of  my  longed  for,  and  hearty 
adoption,  I  love  thee  most  ardently — and  though  I  leave 
thee  for  a  while,  my  heart  is  with  thee — and  my  tongue 
and  pen  shall  plead  for  thee,  and  my  daily  prayer  as- 
cend in  thy  beha'f. 

Loved  Mission !  farewell  for  a  season.    Heaven  be 


308       TRYING  LEAKY  CANOE — SHERBRO  ISLAND. 


gracious  to  thee,  and  all  in  the  circle  of  thy  influence.  God 
be  thy  keeper,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  be  ever  with  thee. 

1  iind  it  more  trying  to  leave  the  dear  ones — the  asso- 
ciations— ray  manner  of  life,  my  work,  my  sufferings — 
more  painful  than  it  was  to  leave  my  native  country.  My 
heart  was  not  there — /  leave  it  here.  The  hope  of  re- 
turning  comforts  me,  and  the  expectation  of  getting  assist- 
ance, cheers  me.  Amen.  "The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done." 

JOURNEY  TO,  AND  STAY  IN  FREETOWN. 

2d.  After  running  to  different  places,  in  our  canoe,  to 
find  a  passage  to  town,  we  finally  found  a  canoe  going  to 
Maw-sam  river,  not  more  than  one-third  of  the  way,  but 
seeing  no  other  chance,  I  took  passage,  in  an  old  leaky 
canoe,  from  Keilah,  on  Sherbro  Island.* 

That  night  we  sailed  with  fiiir  wind,  very  finely,  having 
some  narrow  escapes,  from  the  rocks.  Our  canoe  leaked 
dreadfully,  and  we  had  to  keep  bailing  most  of  the  time. 
I  was  up  all  the  time,  wet  and  cold.  We  were  so  crowded 
there  was  no  place  to  lie,  or  scarcely  to  sit,  and  it  was  very 
tedious. 

In  the  morning,  as  some  boys  were  in  swimming,  a  croco- 
dile was  seen  making  for  them,  and  they  just  escaped. 

At  Mawsara,  we  could  get  no  other  canoe,  and  I  engaged 
the  same  leaky  thing,  to  convey  us  to  town.  We  had 
much  head  wind,  and  rough  sea,  and  made  slow  progress. 
Frequent  showers,  which  kept  me  wet  most  of  the  time. 
And  having  no  place  to  lie,  I  got  no  sleep,  till  we  reached 
York,  on  the  4th,  late  in  the  evening,  very  wet  and  chilly. 


*  Sherbro  Island  is  considerably  larcfe — all  low,  level,  and  mostly 
covered  with  thick  bush.  (Tnrtle  Islands  are  adjoininjj,  and  north 
of  if,  taking  their  name  from  the  abundance  of  turtles  found  there.) 
There  are  a  number  of  towns  on  it,  and  some  small  streams  of 
fresh  water  rise  from  the  interior.  It  was  the  place  first  selected  for 
the  colony  of  Liberia  ;  but  so  many  died  there,  it  was  soon  left,  for 
the  place  now  possessed.  John  Nkvvto.v  resided  considerably  on 
Sherbro  Island.  There  are  a  number  of  Sierra  Leone  trading 
establishments  there,  where  much  business  is  done.  Pine  apples 
are  very  abundant  on  it,  oranges  abound,  and  fine  oysters  are  e&sily 
procured  in  its  small  creeks. 


PAW-PAW  TREE  AND   FRUIT,  DESCRIBED.  309 


We  aroused  Bro.  Geo.  Decker,  who  farnisheJ  dry  clothiag, 
and  a  place  to  rest  my  weary  head. 

THE  PAW-PAW  TREE. 

While  sitting  in  Bro. 
Decker's  house  just  two 
years  before  this,  I  sketch- 
ed a  paiu-paw  tree,  of 
which  the  above  cut  is  a 
hkeness.  The  tree  grows 
abundantly  in  Africa, 
and  can  be  easily  culti- 
vated to  any  extent.  It 
is  of  rapid  growth,  and 
has  a  trunk  very  similar 
in  its  structure,  to  the 
stalk  of  the  common  sun- 
flower—  not  hard  and 
strong,  like  common 
trees,  but  rather  pithy^ 
porous,  and  soft.  It  va- 
ries in  height  from  10  to 
20  feet— 3  to  10  inches 
in  diameter.  The  fruit 
is  seen  hanging  in  the 
top  of  the  tree,  like  bush- 
els of  muskmelons,  which  fruit  it  very  much  resembles,  iu 
appearance  and  taste.  The  paw-paw  melon  varies  in  size 
from  a  goose  egg,  to  that  of  a  good  sized  mnskmelon — 
the  larger  ones  being  at  the  bottom,  and  decreasing  in  size 
towards  the  top.  The  fruit  is  very  rich  and  healthy — when 
lipe,  yellow.  It  is  also  very  good  when  green,  to  boil  as  a 
squash.  I  became  excessively  foiid  of  them.  The  leaves 
and  stem  are  green.  Tiie  stems  of  the  leaves  are  from 
2  to  6  feet  long.  The  leaves  are  from  10  inches  to  3  feet 
across.  In  the  cut,  two  leaves  are  given,  showing  the  exact 
form — the  small  one  10  inches  across,  the  large  one  3  feet. 

It  bears  yearly,  for  a  long  time.  The  paw-paw  is  only 
one  of  the  many  luxuries  of  tropical  climates. 

July  5th.    Frectomi.    This  forenoon  was  very  stormy. 


310  DANGEROUS  VOYAGE  — TEMPERANCE — BRO.  BEALE. 


About  noon  we  started,  and  came  very  well  till  we  rounded 
the  cape,  then  the  wind  was  against  us,  and  beat  us  back 
again  to  sea,  when  we  ha. I  alnaost  gained  our  port.  Night 
came  on,  the  storm  beat  furiously,  the  breakers  dashed 
frightfully,  and  the  women  screamed  terribly,  supposing  all 
was  gone;  but  1  hfted  my  heart  to  Jesus^  who  maketh 
'*  the  storm  a  calm,"  and  in  Him  I  reposed  quietly,  till  a 
sudden  deliverance  was  wrought  for  us,  and,  late  in  the 
night,  we  came  safely  into  the  quiet  bay. 

Duridg  the  trip,  I  slept  little  or  none,  there  being  no 
place  to  lie  down,  or  even  to  sit  comfortably.  I  did  lie  down 
and  doze  a  little  one  night,  on  the  oars;  but  most  of  the 
time  I  had  to  be  up  to  see  that  the  canoe  was  kept  bailed 
out.  The  men  would  neglect  it,  and  I  had  to  do  it  myself. 
Having  hard  rains,  [  was  wet  much  of  the  way,  and  be- 
came very  much  chilled,  before  getting  in. 

Our  journey  was  a  dreadfully  tedious,  trying,  suffering, 
dangerous  one.  "  Then  are  they  glad,  because  they  be 
quiet — so  He  bringeth  them  unto  their  desired  haven. 
Oh!  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord,  for  His  goodness, 
and  for  His  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men." 

7th.    Sabbath.    Preached  for  Bro.  James  IJeale. 

9th.  Found  brig  Clara,  expecting  to  sail  to  Philadel- 
phia in  two  or  three  weeks,  and  engaged  a  passage. 

10th  and  11th.  Waiting,  and  getting  printed  two  tem- 
perance cards,  for  circulation.  Thos.  Raston  refused  to 
print  them,  and  I  had  to  pay  very  high  at  the  Government 
office.  They  were  entitled,  "Bible  against  Wine,"  and 
"That  one  road."  They  were  distributed,  and  the  com- 
^  mon  people  were  eager  to  receive  them.  The  favor  of  some 
of  the  Missionaries,  I  lost  in  consequence. 

I  am  very  much  troubled  with  cramps,  in  my  legs,  in 
the  night — obliged  to  get  up  three  or  four  times  in  a  night. 
Quite  unwell,  most  of  the  time. 

21st.    Preached  twice  for  Bro.  Beale. 

At  this  time,  he  was  quite  unwell,  and  could  not  preach, 
so  that  my  being  able  to  supply  his  pulpit,  was  very  ac- 
ceptable, though  I  was  more  fitting  myself  to  be  in  my 
bed,  than  to  be  preaching. 


TOR  ADJL^TANT  BRIO  LOWDER. 


311 


26th.  My  cramps  trouble  me  much.  Bowels  bad,  and 
very  unwell. 


THE  ADJUTANT,  OR  CROWNED  CRAME. 


These  birds  are  found  in  Western  Africa.  Some  of 
them  are  seen  walking  with  slow  measured  steps  (from 
which  they  take  the  name  of  adjutant)  about  the  streets  of 
Freetown.  They  are  very  easily  domesticated,  and  be- 
come very  tame.  They  grow  to  the  height  of  4  feet — are 
remarkable  for  their  elegant  proportions,  and  graceful  walk. 
The  forehead  is  covered  with  a  thick  tuft  of  velvety  feath- 
ers, and  a  beautiful  crest  on  the  top.  The  naked  cheeks 
and  temples  are  of  a  delicate  rose  color.  The  general  color 
of  the  bird  is  blackish,  with  a  tinge  of  lead  color.  It  makes 
a  sharp  shrill  noise,  which  can  be  heard  far  off. 

A  VESSEL  FROM  NEW  YORK. 

30th.  This  morning  the  brig  Lowder,  Capt.  Brown, 
came  in — havino:  o-oods,  &;c.,  for  the  Mission.  Letters  from 
wife  and  others,  which  stated  that  ray  io'>fe  was  expecting 
to  come  to  me,  early  in  the  fall  !  What  shall  I  do  ?  Go, 
and  miss  her,  on  the  ocean.  I  am  not  at  all  in  a  tit  state 
to  remain.  After  consulting  witli  Capt.  B.,  and  receiving 
the  assurance  that  no  vessel  would  sail  from  New  York  be- 


312 


TEMPERATURE — NEED  A  STEAMBOAT, 


fore  I  could  get  home,  I  concluded  to  go,  trusting  in  the 
Lord. 

August  1st,  1850.  Got  the  Mission  goods  ashore,  and 
stored  them  in  the  custom  house,  till  there  shall  be  oppor- 
tunity to  send  them.  0 !  how  much  we  need  an  agent 
h»re,  with  a  vessel  under  his  care.* 

7th  to  11th.  On  board  the  Brigr  Clara,  lame  with  rheu- 
matism,  &c. 

Have  formed  a  very  pleasant  acquaintance  with  Dr. 
Ford,  who  came  in  the  Lowder,  going  to  the  Gaboon 
Mission. 

12th.  My  birth  day!  Am  33  years  old.  What  an- 
other year  will  bring,  the  Lord  only  knows.  May  He 
guide  and  order  all  things  concerning  me  as  will  be  for 
His  glory,  and  my  soul  shall  say  Amen. 

TEMPERATURE   OF  AFRICA. 

In  all  the  western  portions  of  Africa,  even  on  the  equa- 
tor, it  is  never  so  exccisively  hot  as  is  frequently  the  case  in 
the  United  States — in  New  York,  or  in  New  England,  or 
any  other  portion.  It  is  the  testimony  of  settlers,  mer- 
chants, travelers,  physicians,  and  missionaries;  in  Sierra 
Leone,  Mendi  Mission,  Liberia,  Gaboon  river,  (on  the 

*A  good  Agent  in  Freetown,  with  a  small  steamboat  under  his 
care,  might  do  much  toward  supporting  the  Mission,  by  the  coast 
trade.  He  should  be  a  man,  who  would  do  the  business  on  Gospel 
principles,  and  for  God,  and  the  conversion  of  Africa.  He  would 
receive  suitable  goods  from  America  or  England,  and  send  into  the 
country — for  which  he  would  get  rice,  palm  oil,  ivory,  pea-nuts, 
ginger,  pepper,  hides,  gold,  *fcc  ,  which  could  be  exchanged  again, 
profitably,  for  suitable  goods  for  the  African  trade.  He  would  also 
receive  letters  and  goods  from  America,  and  forward  to  the  Mis- 
sionaries, as  well  as  receive  theirs,  and  forward  to  America.  Again, 
he  would  furnish  a  home  for  new  Missionaries,  till  a  conveyance 
could  be  obtained,  to  their  stations,  aud  a  pla:ie  of  resort  for  sick 
Missionaries  who  shall  need  change,  &c.  A  person  of  this  kind  is 
imperiously  needed,  in  Freetown.  Who  will  go,  and  fill  the 
place?  Christian  merchants,  ?c/to.?  f;;;^  And  who  will  contribute 
^1000— or  $500,  or  $100,  or  $50,  towards  furnishing  a  good  steam 
boat  for  the  Mission  use,  to  plow  the  rivers  of  Africa,  and  spread 
light,  civilization,  and  salvation  through  all  that  dark  land?  Who? 
Any  so  disposed,  please  forward  their  names  and  the  amount  to  48 
Beekman  St.,  New  York,  to  Lewis  Tappan.  And  may  the  Lord 
open  wide  your  heart,  dear  reader,  for  a  perishing  continent. 


RANGE  OF  THERMOMETER  BROOKS'  JOURNAL.  313 


equator,)  &c.,  that  the  thermometer  never  rises  to  90  de- 
grees— ranging  from  60  to  88  the  year  round.  In  the 
iiipht,  it  sometimes  falls  to  60 — in  the  day  time  from  72 
to  83.  It  is  aa  exceedingly  delightful,  charming  climate. 
I  love  it  dearly.  No  frost — no  excessive  heat — mild  and 
verdant  all  the  year — who  could  help  being  delighted  with 
such  a  climate? 

LATEST  ACCOUNTS. 

While  waiting  here,  T  received  letters  from  John,  giving 
accounts  of  things  at  the  Mission,  up  to  July  26th.  Be- 
low is  a  brief  sketch. 

Mendi  Mission,  July  1st.  Dear  Gaorge,  language  is 
too  weak  to  express  my  feelings,  in  view  of  *the  respon- 
sibilities of  this  Mission,  Tissana  Station,  &;c.,  and  in  view 
of  my  unfitness  and  inexperience.  You  tell  me  to  forget 
them.  How  can  II  When  I  consider 'the  interests  of 
this  Mission,  the  salvation  of  souls,  the  good  of  this  whole 
country,  the  spread  of  the  Redeemer's  cause,  may  I  not 
use  the  language  of  the  Apostle,  "  Who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things  ?  "  Pray  that  deep  piety  of  heart,  and  love 
to  God  and  souls  may  prompt  me  to  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God,  and  the  good  of  man — that  my  life  may  be  protract- 
ed, my  health  preserved,  and  ray  faith  and  wisdom  equal 
to  my  day. 

When  I  look  about  the  Mission  premises,  and  realize 
that  you  are  absent^  I  feel  solitary  and  alone.  But  no,  I 
have  gone  too  far.  One  ray  of  hope  remains — that  faith, 
prayer,  and  constant  occupation,  may  make  me  forget  ray- 
self,  and  fill  ray  heart  with  peace,  joy  and  confidence. 
Pray  that  this  may  be  so.  I  am  glad  that  you  know  just 
hoiv  to  pray  for  me.  You  have  been  tried  in  all  points 
as  I  shall  be. 

July  4th.  Last  night  I  did  not  close  my  eyes  in  sleep, 
such  were  ray  feehngs  in  view  of  the  care  and  responsibility, 
that  press  so  heavily  upon  me.  , 

8th.  The  boys  do  well.  0!  pray  for  them.  Dear 
George,  pray  for  me.  I  feel  that  we  are  one  in  heart,  and 
that  we  jointly  bear  the  responsibilities  of  this  Mission.  Do 
not  forget  this  when  you  are  in  America.   [No,  dear  John.] 


814       brooks'  journal — interesting  facts. 


lOtli.  A  difficulty  between  two  of  our  workmen.  I 
called  them  into  my  room,  talked  to  one  of  them,  and 
showed  him  his  fault.  He  saw  it,  confessed,  and  asked 
forgiveness.  Thus  strife  was  ended  in  friendship.  God 
be  praised.  It  looks  like  the  work  of  God^  to  see  a  man 
infuriated  with  rage,  melt  down  under  a  sense  of  his  sin, 
and  become  like  a  child. 

11th.  Bunyan  says  he  knows  of  a  number  of  stone 
gods,  similar  to  the  one  you  brought  from  the  Mendi  coun- 
try, and  that  he  will  try  to  secure  them  for  you.  I  try  to 
be  idle,  as  I  think  it  will  be  almost  a  virtue  in  Africa.  [The 
great  danger  all  the  time  is,  that  a  person  will  do  too 
much — over  do. — G.  T.] 

12th.  Snrah  has  an  arduous  time  in  the  school.  "VYe 
need  another  teacher  soon.  In  the  children  lies  our  hope 
for  this  country.  They  have  the  greatest  claiin  to  our  la- 
bors. We  cannot,  we  must  not  neglect  them.  But  while 
we  do  all  we  can  for  them,  we  must  not  neglect  those  who 
are  nearer  Eternity. 

13th.  Our  evening  meetings  are  quite  interesting. 
Some  of  the  workmen  attend  every  evening,  and  take  part 
in  the  exercises.  The  girls  and  boys  also  take  a  part.  0  ! 
that  the  blessing  of  God  may  attend  us.  Pray  much  for 
the  church.    We  need  one  to  attend  wdiolly  to  its  interests. 

14th.  Preached  as  usual  at  10  o'clock.  The  congre- 
gation  was  attentive,  and  appeared  interested.  At  the 
little  town,  we  had  a  laroe  raeetinfr.  In  the  evenino; 
preached  again.  This  has  been  a  pleasant  Sabbath — ^but 
three  meetings,  besides  attending  the  Sabbath  School  is 
too  much  for  one  poor  moital.  That  the  L.ord  will  be  my 
help^  is  a  fact  that  fills  my  soul  with  joy  and  confidence. 
Hope  abound^.  I  rise  above  the  waters  and  dismiss  all 
fears.  We  expect  a  refreshing  from  on  high — an  awaking 
lip  of  the  church.  Why  may  not  I  not  expect  a  blessing, 
since  God  is  willing  to  do  for  his  people  more  than  they 
can  think  I  There  appears  to  be  more  interest  in  our 
church  than  heretofore. 

22d.  Yesterday  preached  to  a  full  meeting.  There 
was  a  good  meeting  also,  at  the  little  town.  In  the  eve- 
ning, feeling  too  much  exhausted  to  preach,  we  had  a 
prayer  meeting. 


PASSAGE  HOME—HEALTH  BETTER— 'MV  DE&IRE*  315 

24th.  Tissana  people  attend  meeting  well.  Bea-bungo 
is  stedfast. 

•2oth.  Not  well,  but  able  to  sit  up  and  write  some. 
Dear  George,  we  remember  you  always.  O!  pray  for  us. 
I  feel  the  need  of  the  prayers  of  Christians." 

Aug.  14,  1850.  Brig  Clara.  About  two  o'clock  we 
came  aboard,  and  are  now  nearly  out  of  sight  of  land,  for 
Araei-ica. 

Dear  land  of  my  adoption,  for  the  present,  adieu.  May 
heaven's  best  blessings  rest  upon  you,  and,  in  due  time,  re- 
turn me  to  labor  again  for  thy  salvation,  and  redemption 
from  darkness,  sin,  and  wo.  Farewell. 

HOME  ! 

After  a  passage  of  42  days,  I  arrived  at  Philadelphia. 
It  was  mostly  a  pleasant  voyage — but  little  very  rough 
weather — some  storms,  many  squalls,  and  a  few  days  of 
calm. 

On  board,  I  preached,  as  I  had  opportunity,  and  talked 
with  the  hands,  and  provided  them  with  tracts,  (fee. 

The  piissage,  and  change,  has  very  much  improved  my 
health,  so  that  I  now  can  labor  again.  My  heart  swells 
with  grateful  emotions  to  the  God  of  sea  and  land,  for  all 
the  kind  and  faithful  care  over  me,  till  I  am  again  permit- 
ted to  see  and  tread  the  shores  of  my  native  land.  My 
desire  is  to  spend  a  season  here  for  the  benefit  of  my 
health,  to  awaken  a  Missionary  spirit  in  the  churches,  to 
persuade  many  laborers  to  go  to  the  peiishing  harvest,  and 
wilfh  them  to  return  to  my  chosen  country,  the  land  of  my 
delight,  to  point  the  sinking  millions  to  the  "  Lamb  of  God, 
M  ho  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world." 

Who  will  go  with  me,  to  this  interesting  field  ?  Who, 
that  cannot  go^  will  deny  self,  and  give  to  send  the  news  of 
pardon  to  the  guilty  and  perishing  ] 

COXCLUSIOK. 

I  was  much  rejoiced,  on  reaching  home,  to  find  a  com- 
pany ready  to  start  for  the  ripe  field,  which  I  left  with  such 
reluctance,  because  the  "  laborers  are  few."  With  great 
dehght,  I  assisted  to  get  them  ready,  and  on  the  luth  of 


NEW 


MISSIONARIES' 


, — DEATH — 


■APPEAL. 


December,  1850,  they  sailed  for  their  longed-for  field. 
There  were  eight  of  them — J.  C.  Teft  and  wife,  F.  L. 
Arnold,  and  wife,  Joanna  Alden,  Hannah  Moore,  William 
C.  Brown,  and  Samuel  Gray,  (colored.)  They  left  iii 
cheerful  spirits,  and  arriv^ed  at  their  station,  safely.  Miss 
Alden  died,  in  the  course  of  two  or  three  months — ^her 
death  was  supposed  to  be  caused  by  **  turn  of  life,"  she 
being  upwards  of  40  years  old.  (The  death  of  31rs. 
Brooks  is  supposed  to  have  occurred,  in  part,  from  the 
same  cause.)  Mrs.  Teft,  and  Mrs.  Arnold,  have  also  lately 
fallen.  They  died,  rejoicing  in  tiieir  Savior.  Sister  Teft 
said,  in  her  last  moments,  '*  tell  the  friends  in  America,  1 
die  happy  in  the  Lord.  I  can  trust  the  Savior  at  this  hour. 
I  feel  that  I  am  going  to  Jesus'  arms.    I  am  not  sorry 

THAT  I  CAME  TO  AfRICA." 

News  has  been  received  from  these  brethren,  of  an  in- 
teresting character,  and  the  call  for  laborers  reiterated. 
One  says,  "  it  is  a  Continental  call."  Ethiopia  is  emphat- 
ically stretching  out  her  hands  to  God. 

Probably,  in  all  the  Missionary  world,  there  is  not  a 
more  ripe,  extensive,  and  encouraging  field,  and  one  prom- 
ising a  more  abundant,  and  speedy  harvest,  than  Africa. 

How  shall  they  hear  without    preacher  ^  " 

Reader,  can  t/ou  go,  to  preach,  teach,  or  help  those  who 
do  ?  Have  you  children  you  can  train  and  send  ?  Have 
you  influence  to  stir  up  others  to  go  ?  But  "  how  shall 
they  preach  except  they  be  sent?  "  If  you  can  not  go, 
will  you  help  to  send  those  who  can,  and  are  wilHng  to  go? 

0  !  the  blessed  privilege  of  being  "  laborers  together  with 
God  " — co-workers  with  Jesus  Christ.  Who  can  be  con- 
tented to  be  deprived  of  the  privilege,  the  happiness,  the 
honor,  and  reward  of  so  doing — of  living,  not  to  please  self, 
but  to  do  good — not  to  indulge  the  flesh,  but  to  glorify 
God — not  to  gain  earthly,  corruptible,  fleeting  vanities,  but 
to  "  lay  up  treasure  in  heaven  " — to  be  like  Godj  and  to 
bring  the  world  into  a  conformity  with  His  blessed  and 
holy  will?  Who? 

Reader,  can  you  disregard  all  this  honor  and  glory  ? 
What  we  do  must  be  done  quickly,  for  our  day  will  soon 
be  past,  and  the  poor,  benighted  Africans  are  fast  passing 


CLOSING  APPEAL  J'OR  AFRICA. 


S17 


off  the  stage,  beyond  the  reach  of  the  offers  of  eternal  life. 

Our  children  cannot  offer  the  cup  of  salvation  to  the 
2)resent  generation  of  Heathen,  for  they,  with  us,  will  pass 
away.  What  is  done  for  the  present  generation  of  heathen, 
we,  dear  reader,  of  this  generation,  must  do,  or  it  will  never 
be  done,  and  they  vvill  die  in  their  darkness,  and  be  lost, 
but  lohere  loill  their  blond  be  found?  Will  our  skirts  be 
clear,  if  we  refuse,  or  neglect  to  do  all  in  our  power  to  save 
them  ^?  Do  we  not  know  our  Lord's  will  ?  "  We  have 
His  command  to  us  to  sound  His  Gospel  in  the  ears  of 
every  creature.^' 

Have  we  done  what  we  could?  Are  we  doing  what  we 
can  ?  Will  we  do  what  is  in  our  power  to  bring  all  men 
acquainted  with  Christ,  our  dear  Redeemer,  who  bought 
us,  and  them,  with  His  own  blood  ?  0 !  let  us  live  for 
eternity.  Soon  we  shall  bid  adieu  to  all  that  earth  can 
boast,  and  what  then  will  be  worldly  fame,  or  riches,  or 
pleasures  ? 

In  view,  then,  of  our  own  eternal  happiness,  and  the 
everlasting  welfare  of  600,000,000  precious  souls — (the 
happiness  or  misery  of  whom,  may  depend  upon  the  con- 
duct oi  iha  present  generation  of  Christians  and  oius) — 
in  view  of  our  great  commission,  our  covenant  vows,  and 
the  honor  and  glory  of  Him  who  is  **  the  desire  of  all  na- 
tions,'' THE  LIGHT,   AND  GLORY,  AND  BLISS  OF  HEAVEN  

"EMMA.NUEL,"  owr  SAVIOR  and  our  GOD,  0 !  let 
us  present  ourselves,  and  all  we  have  and  are,  a  free,  full, 
unreserved,  living,  everlasting  sacrifice  on  the  altar,  and 
live,  henceforth,  for  the  one  great  object  of  the  conversion 
of  the  world,  not  forgetting  poor  bleeding  Africa  ! 

Remember,  that  while  we  tarry,  and  slumber,  and  for- 
get her  suffering  condition,  her  sons  and  daughters  are 
dying  at  the  rate  of  about  5,000^000  a  year!  0!  how 
many  more  shall  die  without  hearing  from  us,  of  a  Savior 
provided  for  them?    "  Here  am  I,  send  me." 


APPJINDIX. 


SKETCtI  OF  THE  RISE  OF  MEN"DI  MISSION. 

In  the  year  1839,  a  vessel,  called  the  Amistad,  was 
wafted  to  the  shores  of  New  England,  having  on  board 
some  forty  or  more  native  Africans,  who  were  claimed  by 
two  Spaniards  as  their  properly.  Friends  disputed  their 
claim,  and  the  case  went  through  the  Courts  of  the  United 
States,  until  in  the  Supreme  Court  it  was  decided  that 
they  were  free  men,  and  should  be  sent  back  to  Africa. 
These  Africans  liad  been  stolen  from  their  native  country, 
and  taken  to  Cuba  and  sold — while  being  conveyed  from 
one  port  to  another  on  that  island,  the  slaves  arose,  led  by 
a  master  spirit  named  Cinque,  murdered  the  captain,  &c., 
and  took  the  vessel,  making  the  two  Spaniards  captives. 
They  then  made  every  effort  to  get  back  to  Africa,  but,  in 
the  providence  of  God  were  wafted  to  our  shores,  as  stated 
above.  Great  effort  was  made  by  many  in  this  country  to 
have  them  given  up  to  the  Spaniards,  but  God  plead  their 
cause,  and  they  were  delivered  from  the  enemy's  grasp. 

While  here,  some  of  them  learned  to  write,  and  many 
to  read.  They  expressed  a  desire  that  Missionaries  should 
return  with  them  to  their  country :  and  Wm.  Raymond, 
and  James  Steele  were  selected  for  this  purpose.  They 
sailed  for  Africa  in  the  fall  of  1841.  On  reaching  Sierra 
Leone,  it  was  found  that  war,  and  other  obstacles  made  it 
impossible  to  proceed  to  the  interior,  to  the  Mendi  countr}-, 
(from  which  most  of  the  Africans  came,)  and  they  were 
stationed  for  a  season  in  York,  Sierra  Leone. 

Bro.  Steele  was  taken  sick,  and  soon  returned  to  Ameri- 
ca. Bro.  Raymond  and  wife  remained  in  York  some  ten 
months,  laboring  with  success  in  preaching,  &;c.  While 
here,  many  of  the  Amistads  went  home  to  their  friends; 
others  remained  and  worked  in  Sierra  Leone. 


SKETCH  OF  THE  MISSION  DEATHS. 


319 


Mr-!.  Raymond's  health  failing,  and  help  being  needed 
for  the  Mission,  Bro.  R.  and  wife  returned  home,  for  a  few- 
months,  to  recruit  their  health,  obtain  more  laborers,  and 
funds  for  the  work. 

In  1843,  (I  think,)  they  returned  to  Africa,  with  tlie 
addition  to  their  number  of  a  Miss  Harnden.  The  Lord 
opened  their  way,  and  they  soon  succeeded  in  beginning 
the  Mendi  Mission,  about  150  miles  south  east  of  Sierra 
Leone,  some  40  miles  from  the  coast — renting  a  piece  of 
land,  for  a  yearly  stipulated  sum. 

War  antl  the  slave  trade  were  all  about  hira,  but  he 
erected  the  standard  of  the  Cross,  in  the  midst  of  the  enemy, 
and  God  worked  with  hira.  His  influence  was  felt  far  and 
near,  as  opposed  to  all  their  abominations.  The  slave 
traders  said,  "If  you  don't  drive  that  man  from  the  coun- 
try, we  shall  have  to  leave ;"  and  they  did  leave,  and  their 
establishments  were  all  broken  up. 

A  school  was  begun,  houses  built,  and  the  Gospel 
preached.  The  school  soon  numbered  upwards  of  100, 
from  all  classes.  In  the  wars,  Bro.  Raymond  redeemed 
numbers  from  their  enemies,  to  save  them  from  slavery  and 
death.  The  Mission  was  a  "  city  of  refuge  "  to  the  sur- 
roundins:  inhabitants,  when  fleeinfj  from  their  burnins: 
towns,  and  deadly  pursuers.  And  while  all  the  towns,  for 
many  miles  around,  were  destroyed,  the  Mission  stood  alone, 
in  the  midst  of  the  desolation,  a  monument  of  God's  favor, 
and  goodness,  and  power. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  mouths.  Miss  Harnden  died. 
Mrs.  Raymond's  health  was  very  poor,  so  that  she  was  de- 
ranged much  of  the  time,  and  she  returned  to  this  countiy 
in  1846,  (I  think,)  bringing  with  her  Margru^  one  of  the 
Amistad  girls,  to  be  educated  here. 

In  1847,  Thomas  Garnick,  of  the  Mission  Institute,  111., 
was  sent  to  join  Bro.  Raymond.  He  lived  and  labored 
joyfully  only  six  months,  and  died  in  July,  1847.  Bro. 
Raymond  toiled  on  alone,  beneath  a  mountain  weight  of 
care  and  responsibility,  till  November  of  the  same  year, 
when  he  visited  Sierra  Leone,  on  business,  and  took  the 
yellow  fever,  which  was  then  raging  there  terrifically,  and 
died,  rejoicing  in  his  Savior. 


320  SUGGESTIONS  FOR  FUTURE  VOLUNTEERS. 


The  Mission  remained  under  the  charge  of  his  native 
teacher,  Thomas  Banyan,  for  about  eight  months.  During 
this  time,  some  of  the  parents  took  their  children  home, 
and  the  rest  suffered  unaccountably  from  hunger,  occasion- 
ed by  the  famine,  which  resulted  from  the  wars. 

But  the  Lord  provided  and  defended,  until  the  arrival  of 
Bro.  Carter  and  myself — and  the  remaining  history  is  de- 
lineated in  the  preceding  pages.  Who  cannot  see  a  speciai 
Providence  of  God,  in  the  establishment  of  the  Mendi 
Misison  ? 

SUGGESTIONS  FOR  THOSE  GOING  TO  AFRICA. 

(1.)  Be  sure  that  God  calls  you  to  this  field,  and  then 
go  resolutely,  boldly,  joyfully;  not  looking  back,  trem- 
bling, shrinking,  dreading — better  stay  at  home;  but  re- 
joicing in  the  happiness,  the  privilege,  the  honor.  (2.) 
Go,  "full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,''  to  exemplify 
the  gospel  before  them.  (3.)  Provide  yourselves  with 
suitable  clolhes — light  flannals,  plain  shirts,  summer  and 
fall  pants,  cotton  and  woollen  socks,  handkerchiefs,  bathing 
towels,  cool  and  warm  coats,  a  water  proof  suit,  &c.  The 
ladies,  thin  flannels,  loose  dresses,  warm  shawls,  sun-bon- 
nets, warm  stockings,  substantial  shoes,  and  a  light  water- 
proof suit;  also,  what  needles,  buttons,  thread,  pins,  books 
and  stationery  may  be  needed.  (4.)  On  arriving  in  Afri- 
ca, be  careful — you  can't  be  too  careful.  Sooner  or  later 
you  will  have  the  acclimating  fever,  but  with  proper  care, 
there  is  nothing  to  be  feared.  The  danger  is  in  impru- 
dence. Avoid  rains  and  dews,  keep  out  of  the  hot  sun,  do^ 
not  exercise  to  weariness,  either  mentally  or  physically, 
let  the  mind  be  quiet,  easy,  calm,  be  sparing  of  fruits  and 
nuts  at  first,  avoid  all  wines  or  spirits,  strong  medicines,  tea, 
coffee  and  tobacco,  diink  pure  water,  bathe  daily,  and  fre- 
quently. When  unwell  a  little,  slop^  fiist,  be  quiet.  If 
sick,  diet  and  use  the  various  applications  of  water,  <fec. 

Remember — forget  not  for  a  day  even — "  Lo,  I 

HAVE  TOLD  YOU  BEFORE." 


BOOM-f  EH  ,/ 

VAN-DA-lloot/jtCON  fV 

fAll-NC-COON-DAHtj' ^  , 

UHEVEN  ROLLING  CQUNTfVf                     (i  / 

^^^^   ^  ^KONOKA-I*)^  ( 

^  ^.EEN-DOO       *      •                                    MA^FNY,  ^^^^^ 

BANKS  afPR/URlElS  ^ 

)^\LIS  k  HIRH  ROLLIMG-  COUNTRY 

3Iap  of  liittle  and  Big  Boom  Rivers,  &c. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  this  map  is  mathematically  correct  as  to  distances,  courses,  sizes,  (fee.  It  is  intended  merely  to  give  a  tolerably  correct 
general  idea  of  the  situation  of  Mendi  Mission  ;  and  the  relative  position,  courses,  <fec.,  of  the  Rivers  and  Towns  of  that  part  of  the  country 
of  which  there  never  has  been  any  map.  My  courses  were  calculated  from  the  sun,  and  my  distances  by  the  time  it  took  to  travel  them.  The 
iouth  end  of  Sherho  Island  is  given,  that  it  may  be  seen  on  a  common  map  of  Africa,  where  the  above  rivers,  (fee,  are  situated,  as  they  are  not 
put  down  on  our  maps. 

The  Rivers  and  Towns  are  mentioned  and  frequently  referred  to  in  the  Book,  which  see  for  description*. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Libraries 


1  1012 


01276  8703 


